¡¶Prehistoric Holy Dragon¡· Work related Happy New Year! Hit the list! By the way, I wish you all a happy New Year! Finally, I would like to shamelessly ask for your support. The new book really needs your support. It will be a new week after 12 o'clock tonight. I hope brothers can help Wuhope to rush to the new book list on the homepage. Thank you Wuhope! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Prologue Today in the 21st century, technology has become mainstream, warriors have long become legends, and as for the legendary cultivators, they are even more myths within myths. However, this is a world that is not as simple as it seems. Some things are myths, legends, and impossible in the eyes of ordinary people, but they really exist. This is the case for warriors and even immortal cultivators. Although they have declined, they have not been annihilated! However, the number of real martial arts practitioners and even immortal cultivators in the world today are not only very few, but also very weak. They are far from comparable to the legendary power that has the power to overwhelm mountains and seas and change the world. "Moreover, in front of ordinary people, most warriors will hide this identity, which makes the warriors even more unknown. ¡°At least, in the eyes of ordinary people, real warriors and legendary cultivators are just myths and legends. ¡­¡­ In a dark cave, a young man of about twenty-three or four years old, with a handsome face and sharp eyebrows, sat on a plate, as if he was practicing the legendary meditation. This person¡¯s name is Zhao Feng. He is twenty-three years old this year. On the surface, he is just a rural youth whose parents died early. In fact, he has another identity, that is, a warrior. He is a warrior who practices martial arts. "The martial arts he practiced were not the modern "martial arts" that are used for viewing, but real martial arts. According to legend, martial arts that can break the void when practiced to the extreme. Of course, Zhao Feng is still far away from Shattered Void. After more than ten years of practicing martial arts, he is only at the peak of his acquired skills. Although this kind of realm is considered good in the 21st century, it is not worth mentioning compared to those warriors in myths and legends who are capable of overwhelming mountains and seas and changing the world. According to Zhao Feng¡¯s understanding, the realm of a warrior is divided into acquired and innate. As for the level above innate, it is beyond the comprehension of a grassroots like him who has no family or sect. "It is estimated that only those ancient martial arts families that have been passed down for a long time may still leave some classics recording the innate world. Most of the other warriors, like Zhao Feng, only know about the existence of the innate world, and very few people know about the situation in the innate world. "After all, in today's society, innate is already considered a top master. Although there are few people practicing martial arts in the world, there are thousands, even tens of thousands, but there are only a few who have truly achieved innateness. "At least, Zhao Feng has never seen or even heard of the existence of an innate powerhouse. It can be said that with Zhao Feng¡¯s acquired peak strength, he is already considered a first-rate master in today¡¯s society. However, his goal does not stop at the acquired peak. As a warrior, his pursuit is definitely not just the acquired peak, but the true peak of martial arts. Zhao Feng firmly believes that innateness is by no means the end, or even just the starting point. What he has to do this time is to step into this door and advance to innateness! For this reason, he deliberately stayed away from the noisy city and came to this barren mountain. "Huh" After adjusting his condition to the best, Zhao Feng's eyes flashed with two gleams of light, his face was filled with perseverance, he took a deep breath, Zhao Feng said: "InnateI must achieve it!" After saying that, Zhao Feng closed his eyes and started to use the magic arts in his body. At this time, he was still in the acquired realm, so he couldn't see inside yet. He could only continue to use the internal energy in his body according to his own cultivation skills. Yes, it¡¯s inner strength. ????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the acquired body training, strengthen the qi and blood, and derive the inner strength, while the innate one opens the meridians, communicates with heaven and earth, absorbs the vitality of the heaven and earth into the body, and refines the true energy that is stronger than the inner strength. As Zhao Feng exerted all his energy to circulate the spirit and inner energy in his body, the majestic energy and blood in his body also began to circulate with the inner energy. It seemed as if there were surging rivers flowing in his body, making the sound of torrential waves. As night falls, the cold wind blows in the silent barren mountains. Occasionally, I think of a few insects and beasts roaring, which adds to the desolation and desertedness, making people feel fearful. However, these cannot affect Zhao Feng. After several hours of practice, Zhao Feng has reached the final moment. At this time, he cannot be distracted at all and will not be distracted. "Innate, broken!" I don¡¯t know how long it took, Zhao Feng suddenly roared in his heart, and the energy in his body rushed towards the eight extraordinary meridians in his body. "Boom!" Suddenly, a muffled sound came from Zhao Feng's body, and the next moment, he felt an inner energy raging in his body like a huge flood. Yes, it¡¯s just wreaking havoc! The violent inner energy was like a constant impact on his fragile meridians, and the heartbreaking pain constantly impacted his mind. It hurts, it hurts so much!   At this moment, Zhao Feng was filled with despair. He thought he had succeeded in breaking through, but who would have thought that he would be heading towards hell and death With his meridians broken, his internal energy out of control, his body on the verge of collapse, and his body dripping with blood, Zhao Feng's condition was extremely bad. However, he had no way to change it. He could only watch his body being destroyed and death approaching him step by step. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Zhao Feng's body exploded, raining blood all over the sky, dyeing the entire cave red. ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Arrival in the Wilderness Chapter One: Essence and Blood of the Ancestral Dragon, Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon The new book is in urgent need of support. Please collect it and recommend it. Thank you! ! ! ******* Prehistoric, a legendary world, a world with countless myths and legends, a boundless world with strong people like clouds! In the prehistoric west, there is a corpse mountain that stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles, a mountain range formed by thousands of corpses! This is the battlefield where the three clans fought, and countless dragons, phoenixes and unicorns were killed here. This is the place where the Ancestral Dragon, the First Phoenix, the Lin Ancestor, and even the Demon Ancestor Luohu fell. ??Here, resentment is soaring and evil spirits pervade. It is a place of burial and death! Here, there are thousands of corpses of dragons, phoenixes and unicorns, as well as countless complete and broken spiritual treasures. This is both a place of death and a place of buried treasures. However, few people dare to take possession of the complete or broken spiritual treasures and the corpses of dragons, phoenixes and unicorns. Because the evil spirit, resentment, and death energy here are so heavy that even the powerful Taiyi Golden Immortal can only retreat far away. Only the Daluo Golden Immortal and a few Taiyi Golden Immortals who hold important treasures or have gods through people can withstand the erosion of evil spirits and resentment here. However, for this level, the spiritual treasures here are nothing. After all, in the battle between the three clans, most of them are strong men under Daluo Jinxian. Their spiritual treasures are not very good, at least they are not of much value to Daluo Jinxian. Moreover, most of the spiritual treasures here have been damaged in the war. "Moreover, the truly powerful spiritual treasures have already been taken away by the strong men who survived the war, such as Hongjun!" Precisely because the weak are incompetent and the strong are disdainful, this place of death, well, it is also the Death Mountain in the mouth of the prehistoric creatures, so few monks come to hunt for treasures. This has also led to the creation of a strange place in the deepest part of the Death Mountain that no one has discovered yet. Everything in the world has two sides, yin and yang are opposite, life and death follow each other, the yin pole produces yang, the yang pole produces yin, the extreme of life is death, and the extreme of death can also evolve into vitality. This mountain of death is the burial place of thousands of creatures. It is transformed into corpses one after another. It gathers infinite death energy and is completely a death pole. However, in this polar area of ??death, a trace of life was born, which is the life derived from the ultimate death. The deepest part of the Death Mountain is also the place where the death energy is the strongest. However, in the center of this infinite death energy, there is a zone full of life. This is a lake with a radius of ten miles. The lake is sparkling and a spherical object is vaguely visible at the bottom of the lake. There are thick vegetation around the lake, making it look like a paradise. ¡­¡­ "I, I actually traveled through time?" Zhao Feng¡¯s heart was filled with disbelief. He had traveled through time. The time-travel that had only existed in novels had actually happened, and it had happened to him. Previously, he failed to break through and lost consciousness after his body was damaged. Originally, he thought he was finished! Who would have thought that when he woke up, there would suddenly be some information in his mind, which gave him some understanding of his situation at this time. He traveled through time, and moreover, he traveled to the prehistoric times. According to Chinese legends, the prehistoric times were opened up by the great god Pangu, and the prehistoric times were dominated by immortals and gods! ¡°I never thought that something incredible like this would happen to me!¡± Zhao Feng murmured with emotion in his heart. Although it was unbelievable to travel to the prehistoric times, the fact was already in front of him and he could only accept it. Besides, for him, traveling to the prehistoric times may not be a bad thing. Although the prehistoric era was much more dangerous than the 21st century with powerful people like clouds and countless immortals and gods, in Zhao Feng's eyes, the prehistoric era was better than the earth in the 21st century. On Earth, even if he were lucky enough to break through to the innate realm, he would probably have reached the top. It would be impossible to enter a higher level. This was definitely not what he wanted. But the prehistoric era was different. Although the prehistoric era was dangerous, it was also full of opportunities. Not to mention anything else, the rich spiritual energy alone made Zhao Feng extremely excited. Here, he at least has a chance to reach the top. Although it is just an opportunity, it is countless times better than in the 21st century when there is no chance at all. "Haha, I didn't expect that I, Zhao Feng, could also come to the legendary ancient wilderness. In that case, let me complete the goals that I failed to complete in my previous life and reach the top!" Zhao Feng smiled heartily, and the depression in his heart due to the failed breakthrough completely dissipated. He was even a little glad that he had failed ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡° In his previous life, he lacked spiritual energy and had no hope of reaching the top even if he tried hard. However, the resources in the ancient world were not comparable to those in his previous life. Not only was his spiritual energy abundant, but there were also countless geniuses and treasures. Moreover, he also possesses the blood essence and blood of the ancestral dragon and the body of a divine dragon. The sudden extra information in his mind not only made him know that he had traveled to the prehistoric times, but also understood why he had traveled through time. The reason why he can travel through time is because of the drop-shaped crystal bead that he has always hung on his chest. It turned out that it was a drop of ancestral dragon essence and blood, and he died violently. His blood soaked into the crystal bead that was transformed from the ancestral dragon essence and blood, and happened to awaken the energy in it, allowing his soul to travel through time and space to the ancient world. Although the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon does not have the consciousness of the ancestral dragon, it instinctively brings Ye Qin's soul into a dragon egg, turning him into a dragon. Well, it should be an unborn dragon. Although the Dragon Clan gradually declined after the war between the three clans, the power of the Dragon Clan was undeniable. Zhao Feng was still very happy to be able to become a divine dragon. After all, the Chinese people in the previous life were the descendants of the self-proclaimed dragon. Now that he has become a divine dragon, he can be regarded as "returning to his ancestors". It is much better than becoming another race. Furthermore, this divine dragon is not an ordinary divine dragon, but was born from the essence of the countless fallen dragons in the Death Mountains. It can barely be regarded as an innate creature. However, as both innate beings, he is far from being able to compare with Sanqing and others. After all, he was only born from the essence of heaven and earth that was released by thousands of fallen dragons, while Sanqing was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. How could the essence that was released after the death of dragons be compared with Pangu Yuanshen? Compare? ???????????????????? Sanqing and others were born countless years before him, and now they are estimated to be powerful men at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, but he has not yet been born. Between the two, the decision is made! The only thing worthy of praise is probably his potential. His potential may not be as good as Sanqing and others, but he is still considered the best in the ancient world. After all, he is an innate creature after all. With this infinite potential of the body of a divine dragon and the essence and blood of an ancestral dragon, Zhao Feng is confident that he will surpass the hundreds of millions of creatures in the ancient world and become the most powerful person. Even if you can't become a saint, there is still no problem in becoming a quasi-saint. Well, no matter where we can reach in the future, the first thing we have to do now is to be born, from an egg to a dragon. As soon as he thought about this, Zhao Feng began to refine the drop of the ancestral dragon's essence and blood that took him through the prehistoric times according to the "Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon". This "Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon" is the technique inherited in the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon. The first change corresponds to the two realms of Zifu and Wanxiang, and the Dacheng can reach the Great Perfection of the Wanxiang state. The second change corresponds to the Yuan Shen, the third change corresponds to the earthly immortal, and the fourth change corresponds to the heavenly immortal By analogy, the ninth transformation is the quasi-sage realm, which is the realm that Ancestral Dragon reached. "It's a pity that the inheritance in this drop of ancestral dragon essence and blood that Zhao Feng received is incomplete. The "Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon" only has the first five transformations, which at most can only allow him to cultivate to the realm of Xuanxian. As for other magical powers, there are even fewer. There are only two magical combat skills in total, one is the Eight Steps Against the Dragon, and the other is the Three Forms of the Divine Dragon! Apart from that, there are only some scattered common sense, such as some geographical conditions of the prehistoric times and the introduction of some genius treasures. Furthermore, much of this information is incomplete and of little use at all. However, Zhao Feng is already quite satisfied. After all, what he got was just a drop of ancestral dragon essence and blood. Being able to inherit so many things is already considered an explosion of his character. Furthermore, with the first five levels of "Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon", he can already practice Xuanxian. Although this is a prehistoric time, those who want to cultivate Xuanxian will not be able to do it in a short time. There will be plenty of time for him to find the later techniques in the future. He believes that as long as the dragon clan is immortal, the inheritance will not be cut off. As long as his cultivation level is high enough, he will have the opportunity to obtain the later changes of the "Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon". ¡­¡­ As the first transformation technique of "Nine Transformations of the Dragon" continues to operate, the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon in Zhao Feng's body are constantly integrated into his bloodline, improving his bloodline level and physical strength. Although it is only a drop of blood essence and blood of the ancestor, the energy contained in it is immeasurable. After all, the ancestor dragon has reached the realm of quasi-sage, and this is not ordinary blood, but essence blood. If most of the energy of this essence and blood had not been consumed during the time travel, it would have been a rare treasure even for the powerful Taiyi Golden Immortal, let alone the unborn little dragon Zhao Feng. However, this pair of ZhaoFor him, it is a good thing. After all, he is still just an egg. If it were the complete ancestral dragon essence and blood, not only would it not be a good thing for him, but it would become a fatal thing. This is a weak point that cannot be replenished! Fortunately, this ancestral dragon's essence and blood consumed most of the energy during the time travel, so he now has the ability to refine it and use it for his own use. With pure blood and a strong body, he can get rid of the egg form as soon as possible. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Time in the Wilderness Chapter Two: Innate Deficiency? Thank you for the review votes of ¡®Hua Shaoyan¡¯, ¡®Time and Space Divine Realm¡¯, ¡®Love Zero Arrives¡¯ and ¡®Chengfengmei¡¯. Thank you very much! The new book is very fragile. I will continue to give you your care and support. I hope you will collect it and recommend it. Thank you! ******* In the Death Mountains, the strong aura of death, evil spirits, resentment, etc. are like dark clouds floating in the void. The entire mountain range for hundreds of thousands of miles gives people a gloomy and terrifying feeling. Warmth, anger seem to have become a legend here. However, no one knows that the deepest part of the Death Mountain is like a completely different world from the rest of the mountain. There is no aura of death, evil or resentment there There, there is a quiet small lake with sparkling water and lush vegetation beside the lake. The most important thing is that there is a round object in the small lake - a dragon egg. This dragon egg is Zhao Feng, the unborn Zhao Feng. "Click!" There was a sudden crisp sound of broken objects, breaking the tranquility of the small lake. If anyone were here, they would find that the dragon egg in the small lake had a crack at this time. However, this is just the beginning. As the first crack occurs, and then there are more and more cracks, there are more and more cracks on the dragon egg. Within a moment, the entire dragon egg was covered with cracks, as dense as a spider web. "boom!" The dragon egg was completely broken, and a snake-like creature only more than one meter long crawled out of the broken dragon egg. It was a dragon, a newly born dragon. The head is like a cow, the horns are like a deer, the eyes are like shrimps, the ears are like elephants, the neck is like a snake, the belly is like a snake, the scales are like a fish, the claws are like a phoenix, and the palms are like a tiger. There are eighty-one scales on its back, with ninety-nine Yang numbers. There is a beard beside the mouth, a bright pearl under the chin, and reverse scales under the throat. There is a beard beside the mouth, a bright pearl under the chin, and reverse scales under the throat. "Yin!" The divine dragon looked up to the sky and roared, and a high-pitched roar spread throughout the small lake. The divine dragon was born, and its voice was still a little immature, but it already had a hint of arrogance. This is the divine dragon. Even though it has just been born, its inherent nobility and majesty are indelible. The hidden dragon emerges from the abyss and finally soars into the nine heavens. "Phew finally born!" After letting out a dragon roar and venting the excitement in his heart, Zhao Feng calmed down and said secretly, yes, this newborn dragon is Zhao Feng. After more than a thousand years of hard work, he finally completely refined the drop of ancestral dragon essence and blood that had consumed most of its energy, making his blood more powerful, his body perfect, and he broke out of his shell. Although a thousand years is not worth mentioning to the mighty people in ancient times, it is an extremely long time for Zhao Feng, who comes from the 21st century and only lived for more than twenty years in total. Fortunately, he was a warrior in his previous life, and his will was much stronger than that of ordinary people. In order to be able to experience the legendary prehistoric times and to reach the top in the future, he finally persisted. After more than a thousand years of practice, he finally understood the meaning of the saying that practice has no time, and gradually adapted to this way of life. "If he practices like this for another thousand years or even longer, he will no longer be as uncomfortable as he was at the beginning. It will feel like it is very long. This can be regarded as his first step in the wilderness. "If you can't adapt to and accept even this little thing, how can you survive in the wilderness in the future, and how can you reach the top?" ¡­¡­ "The first of the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon is the Great Perfection of All Things. In the previous life, this was simply impossible. But now, I have only just been born. It really makes me look forward to it more and more!" Zhao Feng sighed in his heart. In his previous life, it was difficult to achieve innateness, but now, just after birth, he has reached the perfection of all things. The gap makes him sigh. "However, this also made him yearn for the outside world more and look forward to the prehistoric times. Isn't such a world where gods and immortals rule exactly what he wants? "However, this level of cultivation is still a bit weak in prehistoric times!" Thinking of the legendary golden immortals in the past life who were not as good as dogs and the great Luo walking all over the world, Zhao Feng couldn't help but feel that Alexander and the Great Perfection of the Vientiane Realm were very powerful compared to his previous life. "However, he is now in the ancient times, where immortals and gods roamed freely. "Don't you mean that even newly born dragons have the cultivation of immortals? How come I have reached the Great Perfection of the Myriad Realm? This is because I refined the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon. Isn't my dragon inherently deficient?" Zhao Feng murmured in his heart, but he quickly denied this possibility: "No, no matter how you put it, I can be regarded as born from heaven and earth."He is an innate being, how could he be born with deficiencies? " Innate deficiency? " Of course it's impossible. You must know that he is an innate being. In the entire dragon clan, only Ancestral Dragon is an innate being. Although his innate being has some moisture, it cannot be innately deficient. Moreover, he also refined a drop of ancestral dragon essence and blood. Although this drop of ancestral dragon essence and blood has consumed most of its energy, the most important bloodline power of the dragon clan has not changed. The energy contained in the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon is indeed very precious, but in the eyes of the Dragon Clan and even other races, the most important thing is the power of the blood. The stronger and purer the bloodline is, the greater the potential, which means that you can move to a higher level in the future. As everyone knows, when Sanqing and other great powers recruit disciples, do they all look at potential rather than strength? Zhao Feng was born by the heaven and earth, and he had the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon to purify and strengthen his bloodline, so naturally he could not be born with any deficiencies. The reason why there is only the Vientiane Realm is so different from the rumor in the previous life that the dragon was born with the cultivation of an immortal. One is because that legend is simply wrong. The dragon race is indeed very powerful, but it is impossible to be born in the immortal realm. Although compared to other races, the dragon race has a higher starting point and better talents. ?????????????????????????? But the average dragon race is only in the Zifu realm when they are born, and the Wanxiang realm is a genius that is one in a million, while the ordinary ordinary races are born with innate or even acquired talents. Of course, both are innate and acquired. The innateness in Zhao Feng¡¯s previous life is naturally incomparable with the innateness in this ancient world. There is at least a tenfold gap. It can be said that the acquired realm in the prehistoric world is comparable to or even superior to the innate realm in the previous life. After all, it is just the prehistoric world, the prehistoric time when the world first opened. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? The only ones who truly reach the realm of immortals right after they are born are those few powerful ones, such as Zulong, Kunpeng, Sanqing and others. "Like Zhao Feng, he was born in the Great Perfection of the Vientiane Realm, which is already very strong. There was not much in the whole prehistoric period. However, compared to the birth of his innate creature, this is indeed a bit lower. Moreover, he also refined a drop of ancestral dragon essence and blood. Although this drop of essence and blood had consumed most of its energy, it was mainly used to accelerate his growth, causing him to be born tens of thousands of years earlier. However, under normal circumstances, Zhao Feng would be born with enough spiritual cultivation, not just the Great Perfection of All Things. The real cause of this 'abnormal' situation is Zhao Feng himself. His body is an innate creature, born from the good fortune of heaven and earth, but his soul is the soul of a mortal. Although after these years of practice, his soul has become much stronger than before, but it is still a little short of achieving the soul. Therefore, he is only the Great Perfection of All Things, not the realm of soul that he should have. It¡¯s a pity that Zhao Feng doesn¡¯t know this now! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Time in the Wilderness Chapter Three: Unable to Break Through Please click, collect, recommend, and support us! ****** After thinking for a long time, he still couldn't figure out the reason. Zhao Feng waved the faucet and thought to himself: "It shouldn't be possible due to congenital insufficiency. It is probably due to some other reason." "Currently, apart from the fact that my cultivation level is lower than what was rumored in my previous life, there are no problems elsewhere. Well, I'd better take a look at the place where I was born before making any plans." After thinking about it, Zhao Feng got out of the water and looked at the place where he was born. After taking a long look at the small lake where he was born, Zhao Feng turned his attention to the barrier around the small lake. "It turns out there is a naturally formed barrier. No wonder the inside and outside are like two worlds." Looking at the barrier that blocked out the endless evil energy and death energy, Zhao Feng couldn't help but have a look of surprise on his face (well, if his dragon head could tell the expression). Although there is some inheritance of the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon, it is not complete, and some common sense is missing, such as the division of cultivation realms, the strength of various races in the prehistoric world when they were born, etc. Because of this, he was misled by the rumors in his previous life, thinking that Shenlong was born with immortal cultivation. However, Zhao Feng was able to know the division of cultivation realms because there was some information related to it in the Nine Transformations of Shenlong. As for the situation of the Death Mountain, let alone it. You must know that the Death Mountain was only formed after the death of the ancestor dragon. He himself didn't know it, so how could he leave a legacy about it? Zhao Feng was able to know about the Death Mountains because of the inheritance attached to his body. Although his innate soul was somewhat watery, he was not as good as Sanqing and others. He does not have anything similar to Pangu's inheritance, but he is also an innate being born from heaven and earth. He will naturally receive some benefits from heaven and earth, such as knowing why he was born. However, he only knew that he was born from the essence of countless fallen dragons in the Death Mountains and was created by heaven and earth. He was not clear about the specific situation of the Death Mountains. Therefore, he did not know the existence of this barrier, but this did not surprise him too much. After all, the environment here is completely different from the outside, and the existence of the barrier is reasonable. After looking at the barrier for a moment, Zhao Feng's eyes were attracted by the black clouds outside the barrier, which were completely condensed from death energy, evil energy, etc. "The Mountains of Death really live up to their name!" Zhao Feng couldn't help but sigh with emotion at this eerie, dark cloud-covered illusion that was completely different from the one inside the barrier. "No wonder no one comes here. I wouldn't want to come to this ghost place. Fortunately, the small lake in the center is not like the outside." The small lake in the center is the name Zhao Feng gave to the place where he was born. After looking at the illusion around him, Zhao Feng climbed onto a large rock by the lake and began to practice. Although he was born here and has the talent to not be afraid of the erosion of death in the Death Mountains, the pressure left by the corpses of dragons, phoenixes and unicorns is something he cannot bear now. At the very least, he must reach the realm of Yuanshen to be able to walk out of the Death Mountain. The premise is that he can avoid the corpses above the Taiyi Golden Immortal in his lifetime. Practice! Practice! The first of the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon is constantly circulating in the body, absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth energy into the body, constantly improving its magic power and tempering its body. Ten years, a hundred years Five hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye. Five hundred years of practice have greatly increased the magic power in Zhao Feng's body, and his physical body has also been tempered to become more powerful, almost comparable to an ordinary Earth Immortal's physical body. Although the physical body of the Dragon Clan is not as good as that of the Witch Clan, it is much stronger than other races or monks. Not to mention, Zhao Feng once refined a drop of ancestral dragon essence and blood, and the purity of the blood is rare in the entire Dragon Clan. Therefore, he can have a body comparable to that of an earthly immortal in the Wanxiang Realm. "It's a pity that this didn't make him feel the slightest joy, because he had been practicing for five hundred years, but he was still stuck in the Great Perfection of the Vientiane Realm and could not break through to the Yuanshen Realm. "How could this happen? I obviously feel that I can break through, but why can't I always break through?" A trace of annoyance flashed across Zhao Feng's huge dragon eyes. At this time, his body was already five meters long. A pair of dragon eyes were like two lanterns, full of bloodshot eyes. "Why on earth, why can't we always break through?" Zhao Feng was filled with unwillingness and shouted to the sky. Suddenly, the dragon's roar shook the sky, and the dragon's roar resounded throughout the entire central lake. As long as the monsters or divine beasts reach the Zifu realm, they can refine their bones and speak human words. Zhao Feng, who has reached the perfection of the Myriad Realm, can naturally do the same. However, being unable to break through for a long time made him feel extremely depressed and irritable, and he couldn't help butHe spontaneously turned his roar into a dragon's roar. With a loud roar, Zhao Feng vented a lot of his irritation. Although he was still a little anxious, he gradually calmed down and began to think about how to solve the problem. "My goal is to reach the top and stand proudly among the gods and Buddhas in the sky. How can I be defeated by this difficulty? No matter what the problem is, there will be a solution, for sure!" Zhao Feng murmured in a low voice, with a hint of determination in his eyes. "My physical body is already comparable to that of an Earth Immortal. My inability to break through is definitely not due to my physical body, nor is it due to my practice of magic. Although I have only obtained the first five of the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon, it is enough to become a Mysterious Immortal. As a The Ancestral Dragon¡¯s cultivation techniques and the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon will definitely not be able to break through to the realm of Yuanshen.¡± "There are no problems with the physical body or the Dharma. Then only the realm of cultivation and the soul are left. In cultivation, I was already at the Great Perfection of the All-Seeing Realm when I was born. Now that I have practiced for another five hundred years, I have definitely reached the critical point. , and I do feel that I can break through, so it is not because of insufficient cultivation." "Then, the only thing left is the soul. Oh, by the way, there is also Tao Xing. The inheritance in the blood essence of the ancestor dragon once mentioned Tao Xing. In previous lives, Tao Xing was also considered very important." "It seems that the reason why I can't break through is either my soul or my Taoism." As soon as he thought about it, a light flashed in Zhao Feng's eyes. No matter where the problem was, as long as he could find out the problem, he could prescribe the right medicine and find a solution. "Soul and Dao Xing, both are very abstract. Especially Dao Xing, there is no way to start with it, and there are only a few words mentioned in the Zulong inheritance. This is not easy to handle." Zhao Feng sighed helplessly. Dao Xing was too elusive. He couldn't touch it, see it, or even feel it. There was no way to start with it. "It is said that the higher the cultivation level, the higher the requirements for Taoism. Generally speaking, only when one reaches Taiyi Golden Immortal or Da Luo Jinxian, and attains Taoism and Fruit, there are strict requirements for Taoism. Now I just want to break through from the Wanxiang Realm to Yuanshen. The environment should not involve issues of Taoism." Shaking his head, Zhao Feng said again: "The possibility that I can't break through because of insufficient Taoism is very small. Moreover, I have no way to start with this illusory Taoism. Let's first see if it is because of a problem with the soul." Now that he has made a decision, Zhao Feng no longer hesitates. He has never been a sloppy person. With a thought, he sinks his mind into Zi Mansion and examines his soul. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Visit to the Wilderness Chapter 4: Soul Transforms into a Dragon (Please collect and recommend) Cultivators who reach the realm of Zifu can open up the Zifu space in their bodies. Zifu is located in Niwan Palace, which can be said to be a space between reality and reality. Before the realm of Yuanshen, there is the residence of the monk¡¯s soul. After the realm of Yuanshen, there is the place of the soul. Zhao Feng is still only in the Vientiane Realm, so what lives in the Zi Mansion is his soul. Consciousness originates from the soul, but monks who have cultivated to the Purple Mansion realm can enter the Purple Mansion and see their own souls, watching like a bystander. The mystery of life is really amazing! ¡­¡­ Zhao Feng¡¯s mind sank into the Zi Mansion, and he saw his own soul. His soul, like others, seemed a bit illusory, but as a cultivator, his soul was much more solid than that of a mortal. The soul of an average person is consistent with the appearance of the physical body. In other words, the soul is what the physical body is like. Cats are cat souls, dogs are dog souls The soul of Shenlong is naturally a dragon soul. However, Zhao Feng's soul is not a dragon soul, but a human form, which looks exactly like his previous life. "Could it be that the reason why I haven't been able to break through is because my soul is not a dragon soul?" Zhao Feng thought to himself as he looked at his human-like soul. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out, he has a divine dragon soul but is in human form, this doesn¡¯t look right, what is this called? This is called inconsistency between inside and outside. "The soul and the body are not a whole. If they don't fit together perfectly, how can he break through the realm of the soul?" "Besides, his soul was just a mortal soul before, and it was far from being as powerful as breaking through the realm of soul. Of course, after these years of hard training, his soul has become much stronger. Although it has not yet reached the strength of breaking through the soul, it is not far away. The most important thing is that his soul is that of a human being, not a dragon. Therefore, if he wants to break through, the first thing he has to do is to convert his soul into a dragon soul. Only in this way can he truly integrate with his dragon body and become a real dragon, not a dragon wearing the body of a dragon. people. "A creature can be said to be a combination of body and soul. Although I have both, my soul and body are not consistent. One is a dragon and the other is a human. It can be said that I can only be regarded as two different creatures now. What is formed by the fusion of halves is not a perfect whole at all.¡± A flash of enlightenment flashed in Zhao Feng's heart: "It seems that I can't break through because the soul and the body do not match. The soul must be transformed into a dragon soul." Thinking of this, Zhao Feng couldn't help but feel excited. Finally, he finally found the problem. Although it seems not easy to transform the soul into a dragon soul, it is better than not knowing where the problem is. "How can we transform the soul into a dragon soul, human, dragon" Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Zhao Feng calmed down and concentrated on thinking about solutions to the problem. "Humans, dragonshumans and dragonsdescendants of dragons, descendants of dragons" I don't know how long it took, but a flash of light suddenly flashed in my mind, like thunder, splitting away the fog in my mind. "Hahaha, I finally know what to do." Zhao Feng looked up to the sky and laughed, his eyes filled with endless joy. Fortunately, after so many years of practice, his state of mind was far better than before. Although he was happy, he quickly calmed down. "In my previous life, I was a member of the Huaxia tribe, a descendant of the dragon. Although this was just a legend in my previous life, even mythical worlds like the prehistoric era existed. Why can't this legend be true?" "As long as this legend is true, it means that I also had dragon blood in my previous life. As long as I can awaken it, I may become a dragon, and my soul may naturally become a dragon soul." "To take a step back, even if this legend is not true, the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon has already given my soul the breath of a dragon when it took my soul across the prehistoric times. In addition, now my body is the body of a divine dragon. , as long as I use my blood as a guide, I can turn my soul into a dragon soul!" Zhao Feng calmly analyzed that if what he thought was correct, he would be able to turn his soul into a dragon soul regardless of whether the legend of the Chinese people in the previous life being the descendants of dragons was true or not. It¡¯s just that there are some differences in difficulty. If the Huaxia tribesman is really the descendant of the dragon, then there is hope that his soul will be transformed into a dragon soul. Coupled with the subtle changes made by the ancestral dragon essence and blood and his current divine dragon body, it will naturally be easier to succeed. ???????????????????????????????? If the legend is false, then it¡¯s okay, the worst thing is to spend more time and endure more painThat's all, in the end, he can successfully transform into a dragon soul. "Well, the general direction has been found, but the details still need to be improved." Zhao Feng murmured, and after finishing speaking, he closed his eyes to practice, no, to think and perfect the specific methods. "This won't work, it should be like this" "Well, no, this will cause some damage to the soul" ¡­¡­ Countless auras came and went in Zhao Feng¡¯s consciousness, and he analyzed the method of soul-transforming into a dragon, eliminating flaws one after another. As time went by, the method of soul-transforming into a dragon became more and more perfect. A hundred years passed in a blink of an eye, and Zhao Feng finally opened his closed eyes. Apparently, after a hundred years of deduction, he had completely perfected the method of transforming his soul into a dragon. At least, it is as perfect as he can achieve at this stage. "Success or failure depends on this!" Zhao Feng¡¯s eyes flashed with perseverance. After saying this, he closed his eyes and began to practice, using the method of transforming his soul into a dragon that he had perfected over a hundred years. At this time, there were no extra thoughts in his mind, only the determination to move forward. Like he said, success or failure lies in one move. If he succeeds, he will soar to the sky. If he fails he can only succeed and not fail! "Bloodline is the guide, and the soul turns into a dragon!" Zhao Feng roared in his heart, and the spells in his body were running at full strength. The power of his blood surged wildly, condensing blood-red dragon-shaped blood energy into the Zi Mansion and blending into his soul. As these dragon-shaped blood energy merged into his soul, Zhao Feng felt that his soul and blood were boiling, and his soul seemed to be torn into pieces. Pain, heartbreaking pain. This pain is ten times, a hundred times worse than when he failed to break through the innateness. Life is worse than death, life is really worse than death! "Persistence, persistence" Zhao Feng endured the pain that kept hitting his heart and gritted his teeth and persisted. Although his body was shaking uncontrollably, he did not scream in pain, nor did he think about giving up. If he gives up, he will fail, lose his future, and lose the possibility of reaching the top. This is definitely not what he wants. Even if he dies, he cannot give up and is unwilling to give up. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Arrival in the Wilderness Chapter 5: Holy Dragon Yuan Shen I beg for all support! Collections and recommendations are not very powerful. Brothers, please read and click to collect. It¡¯s really easy to vote. Please support Hopeless. Thank you very much! ***** Next to the small lake in the center, on a large rock, Zhao Feng curled up with the body of a five-meter-long divine dragon. The heart-rending pain from his soul made his body tremble involuntarily. As time goes by, more and more dragon-shaped blood energy is integrated into the soul, and the pain Zhao Feng endures becomes more and more severe. Every moment and every second is an incomparable torment for him. Days are like years, really days are like years. Day after day, year after year! Ten years passed in the blink of an eye, and the pain from his soul tortured Zhao Feng for ten years. During these ten years, Zhao Feng didn't know how he persisted. The pain was not an exaggeration to say that life would be worse than death. It was simply inhuman. Even now, he still has lingering fears and doesn't want to think too much. Fortunately, he did not bear these pains in vain. Although he suffered for ten years and suffered for ten years, he succeeded in the end and successfully transformed his soul into a dragon soul. From then on, he was a dragon, a real dragon, both soul and body, he was a divine dragon! "Yin!" Zhao Feng looked up to the sky and roared loudly. A dragon roar resounded in all directions. This dragon roar was extremely high, but it had the connotation of trapping a dragon and ascending to the sky. "Wow!" Zhao Feng rushed into the small lake and swam happily. After his soul transformed into a dragon, Zhao Feng felt as if he had broken a shackle. Both his body and soul seemed to have been sublimated, and his mind was extremely relaxed. After taking a dip in the lake, Zhao Feng returned to the ground again and lingered on the previous boulder. At this time, he began to experience his own changes in detail. My mind sank into Zi Mansion, and what I saw was no longer a humanoid soul, but a dragon soul, which was like a substantial golden dragon soul, and was simply a miniature version of his physical body. Looking at the dragon soul in Zi Mansion, Zhao Feng murmured with some emotion in his heart: "Now, my soul and body have become a dragon, and I can finally be considered a real dragon. Likewise, everything in my previous life has become a thing of the past. " "In this case, the name of Zhao Feng will become a thing of the past. In this life, I am the Shenlong. I am determined to reach the top and look down on the gods in the sky. Then I will be called the Holy Dragon, the Holy Dragon" As soon as he finished saying this, he felt as if something was broken in his body. He felt as if he was completely integrated into this world, and he no longer felt any rejection. "I see, that's it" Zhao Feng, oh, no, it should be the Holy Dragon. The Holy Dragon checked the situation inside his body, and after thinking for a moment, he couldn't help laughing. It turns out that the reason why he was unable to break through was not only because his soul was not a dragon soul, and his soul and body were not perfect enough, but also because he did not cut off the past and did not truly integrate into this world. Although Hongjun has not yet become a saint, and the way of heaven has not yet been completely perfected, it will not be like what is written in the novel. As long as he does not make any oath, he will be an anomaly and will be obliterated. But it is true that he will be rejected by the instinct of heaven and earth. Moreover, once Hongjun becomes a saint and the way of heaven is perfected, he will really become an outlier under the way of heaven. By then, although Tiandao will not directly kill him, Hongjun can figure out his origin. It is hard to say whether he will beat him to death or plot against him. Fortunately, what he said just now was a mistake, allowing him to avoid this crisis and truly integrate into the ancient world. Even if Hongjun becomes a saint in the future, it will be impossible to calculate what happened in his previous life. At most, he can only calculate that he is dead. A divine dragon born from the creation of heaven and earth in the mountains. In fact, it is precisely because of Zhao Feng, no, Shenglong, it is precisely because Shenglong said these words completely unconsciously that it has such an effect, because these are his thoughts from the heart, not duplicity. "What a blessing. I didn't expect that my unintentional words would be so fruitful. Not only did I avoid a crisis in the future, but the bottleneck I had to break through completely disappeared. Could it be that this is the legendary pig's foot pattern?" Shenglong thought with some wickedness. Of course, he couldn't really think so. Otherwise, he might not even know how to die in the future. "Now that the problems that hindered my breakthrough have been solved, it's time to break through. After reaching the realm of the soul, I can try to walk out of the Death Mountains and see the outside world. I've been looking forward to it for a long time!" After the Holy Dragon finished speaking, he closed his eyes and started practicing. This time, I no longer felt any stagnation, and the practice was extremely smooth. After operating the first transformation of the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon a few times, the Holy Dragon directly activated the second transformation of the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon. Then¡­??Then he made a natural breakthrough, breaking through the bottleneck that had trapped him for hundreds of years, and advanced to the realm of Yuanshen. Suddenly, countless spiritual energy surged into the body of the Holy Dragon, following the second change of the Shenlong's Nine Transformations. Wandering around the body, tempering the body and increasing mana. At this moment, the holy dragon's body, which was already comparable to that of an earthly immortal, once again became much stronger, and the divine dragon's body also began to skyrocket, reaching five meters, six metersit did not stop until it reached ten meters. It was not only his body that changed, but also his soul. Although his soul had turned into a dragon soul before and seemed to have become much more solidified, it was still a soul after all, an illusory soul. But at this time, his soul underwent an essential transformation, transforming from soul into soul. Although his soul was far more powerful than a mortal before, it could not leave the body. If reincarnation appeared, it would be better, at least he could still be reincarnated. "But there is no reincarnation yet. If it is really separated from the body, or loses the body, it can be said that it will 100% disappear with the wind and die completely, unless there is a great opportunity, in which case it may be possible to become a ghost or immortal. But, is opportunity so easy to get? Besides, it¡¯s still a great opportunity. But the soul is different. Even if the physical body dies, as long as the soul is not destroyed, he can continue to live, or he can become a loose immortal, or he can be reborn, etc. Therefore, reaching the realm of Yuanshen can be said to be a true transformation. Whether it is strength or the essence of life, there is a qualitative sublimation. "Huh, I finally made a breakthrough. The Yuan Shen realm is indeed not comparable to the Wanxiang realm." Feeling the power contained in his body and the transformation of his soul, Shenglong couldn't help but sigh. The Vientiane Realm and the Yuanshen Realm are completely two worlds. Not to mention other things, just one without Yuanshen and the other with Yuanshen. It is already an essential difference. Moreover, the strength of the Yuanshen Realm is far more powerful than that of the Vientiane Realm! This can be seen from the changes in his physical body. His current strength has increased almost ten times compared to before. If he faced himself before the breakthrough, Shenglong would have 100% confidence to kill his original self. It can even be said that You can kill them with just a raise of your hands, which shows how big the difference is. This is why he had to wait until he reached the Yuan Shen realm before trying to get out of the Death Mountain, instead of doing it when he was in the Vientiane Realm. Because, with the strength of Wanxiang Realm, it is impossible to succeed. "Well, once you stabilize your cultivation and become proficient in the Eight Steps of the Dragon Reverse and the Three Forms of the Divine Dragon, you can leave here and go to the world beyond the Death Mountain." Shenglong thought secretly in his heart, and then closed his eyes again, running the magic of Shenlong's Nine Transformations to stabilize the cultivation base he had just broken through. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: First Visit to the Wilderness Chapter Six: Coming Out of the Mountain and Encountering the Demon Please collect, recommend, and vote urgently! ! ! ***** In the cloudy Death Mountains, a ten-meter-long divine dragon flew in the air and headed towards the outskirts of the Death Mountains. It was the holy dragon after leaving the border. After spending ten years to stabilize the realm of Yuanshen, Shenglong practiced the only two magical combat skills in the ancestor dragon's essence and blood inheritance, the Eight Steps of the Inverse Dragon and the Three Forms of the Divine Dragon, and mastered them. The first two steps of the eight steps of the Dragon Reverse and the first step of the three steps of the Shenlong that I can master so far are just out of the small lake in the center and towards the outskirts of the Death Mountain. Although this mountain of death is full of negative energies such as death, resentment, and evil spirits, the holy dragon born here is not afraid of these. He can even use these negative energies to practice. However, this must at least wait until his cultivation reaches the realm of immortals. Now, he can only guarantee not to be eroded by these negative auras, but he does not dare to absorb them into his body. Therefore, he does not stop to use these negative auras. Practice some death energy. Furthermore, with his current cultivation level, he still cannot withstand the remaining pressure of those dragon corpses and phoenix corpses for a long time. Even if these corpses are not corroded by time or turned into mountains, they are still not his cultivation in the Yuan Shen realm. to be bearable. Not only that, with his current cultivation level, even if he wants to get out of the Death Mountain, he must carefully avoid the corpses that have reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal cultivation level during their lifetime. As a result, the speed of the Holy Dragon will inevitably slow down a lot. Fortunately, there are no other dangers in this death mountain except the endless death energy and the residual pressure of the corpses. With the talent of not being afraid of these death auras, coupled with the cautious advancement along the way, and staying far away from those powerful corpses in life, the Holy Dragon finally walked out smoothly even though it took him a full eighty years. Mountains of Death. "Phewit's finally out!" Looking at the long-lost blue sky and white clouds, flowers, plants and trees, Shenglong couldn't help but take a deep breath. If he practiced for eighty years, it would be nothing, but after eighty years of traveling, it would be completely different. Besides, he was still in such a gloomy place as the Death Mountain. The land. If it weren¡¯t for the Holy Dragon¡¯s will that was pretty good, I¡¯m afraid it would have collapsed a long time ago. Fortunately, the clouds cleared and the moon shined, and he finally managed to get out of this hellish place called the Death Mountain. ¡°Next stop, Buzhou Mountain!¡± After calming down his mind, Shenglong found his target and flew up. Buzhou Mountain. As a person who traveled through time, what he wanted to see most, like everyone else, was Buzhou Mountain. First of all, of course, it was to experience See the magnificence of this first mountain in the prehistoric times and feel the unyielding will left by Pangu. Furthermore, it¡¯s because of the rumors about the countless spiritual treasures in Buzhou Mountain in the previous life. Although I don¡¯t know if the rumors are true, it¡¯s always right to go and take a look. ¡°Besides, he went to Buzhou Mountain not just for the purpose of treasure hunting. He was going to travel through the wilderness anyway, and to other places as well. Why not go to the legendary and famous Buzhou Mountain? Shenglong didn't know much about Buzhou Mountain, and the incomplete Ancestral Dragon inheritance he got didn't have much information about him. Shenglong only knew that he was in the eastern part of the prehistoric continent, but it wasn't as legendary as it was. The outline of Buzhou Mountain can also be seen in the prehistoric west. The Holy Dragon was not surprised by this. The prehistoric times were so big that they could be said to be boundless. If Buzhou Mountain could be seen in the western part of the prehistoric times, then how big and high would Buzhou Mountain be? Although he doesn¡¯t know much, it¡¯s enough. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t take a day or two to reach Mount Buzhou. In the process, Shenglong will naturally be able to learn more about the situation in the prehistoric times and figure out the specific location of Mount Buzhou. . Now, all he has to do is go east. ¡­¡­ No one knows how big the ancient world was when the world first opened, at least not yet. Even Hongjun, who has not yet become a saint, is no exception. Of course, the Holy Dragon does not know. He has been walking for more than a month, and he is still in the mountain range where he just walked out of the Death Mountain. With the Holy Dragon's current cultivation level, he can travel almost a thousand miles in a day with all his strength, which is thirty thousand miles in a month. Thirty thousand miles, which was indeed a terrifying figure on the earth in his previous life, but in this ancient worldit's not worth mentioning! "How come I haven't seen a single living thing until now? Logically speaking, it is already after the war between the three clans, and there shouldn't be so few living beings in the wilderness. Is it because this place is close to the Death Mountain, and all the living beings are far away from this place?" Shenglong murmured with some doubts. After traveling for a month and traveling 30,000 miles, he didn't see a single soul. This was really abnormal. This place was no longer the Death Mountain. Actually, the reason why this happens, as Shenglong guessed, because this place is close to the Death Mountain, but it is not because all the creatures have stayed away from this place, but because this place was originally affected by the war between the three clans, and all the creatures who stayed here have perished. Although some more creatures have been born here in the past tens of thousands of years, compared to this vast area, they are too few, and some of them have already left this place, either to travel through the wilderness or to stay away from death. Mountains¡­ In short, although there is not a single living being in this area of ??tens of thousands of miles close to the Death Mountain, there are very few. If it is spread over such a vast area, it will be even less. This is how the Holy Dragon has traveled thirty thousand miles. Because of encountering a living being. After pondering for a long time, Shenglong couldn't help but shake his head and said, "Forget it, it doesn't matter why, I'll just do what I want!" After saying that, Shenglong continued on his way. Perhaps it was because this place had been affected by the war between the three clans, and all the genius treasures and horses were destroyed. The best thing Shenglong encountered on his way was a ten thousand year old ginseng (which he ate). This made him curse in his heart, scolding the novel authors for misleading honest people. Who said that ancient spiritual roots are everywhere and elixirs can be found everywhere? If this is really the case, why hasn¡¯t he encountered a few good things after walking for so long? I have to say, what is said in the novel is really deceiving. "If those novel authors knew, they would turn around and spit blood on them. Don't even think about where this place is. It is the edge of the battlefield (Mountain of Death) where the three clans are fighting!" In the aftermath of a horrific war like the Great War between the Three Tribes, it is strange that some spiritual roots and elixirs can be preserved. To be able to encounter a thousand-year-old ginseng here is already an explosion of character, and to be unsatisfied is really heartbreaking. It¡¯s not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant! ¡­¡­ Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Another month passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Shenglong finally saw a person. No, it was not a human, it was a demon. A black tiger demon. Well, it didn't matter whether it was a human, a demon, or a human-monster as long as it was a living thing. Just fine. It¡¯s not easy. Finally, he met a creature. Shenglong sighed in his heart. Although this was a tiger demon, he felt extremely friendly. After all, he was also the first creature he met. Thinking about it, the Holy Dragon flew towards the black tiger demon, preparing to land in front of the tiger demon brother and get close to him. However, the next moment, he was completely stunned. He paused unconsciously and stared dumbly at the small lake a few miles ahead. To be precise, it was the tiger monster beside the lake, the tiger monster that had transformed into a human form. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Arrival in the Wilderness Chapter Seven: The Terrible Tigress It¡¯s a new week, brothers, help me get on the new book list on the homepage! ! ! Cast your votes, turn them into swords for hopeless battles, and charge! rush! rush! ******* Beauty, the tiger demon ¡®brother¡¯ in the eyes of the Holy Dragon turned out to be a beauty, she turned out to be a tigress! Forget it, the key point is that the tiger demon in human form is actually naked, fully displaying that alluring figure in front of the holy dragon. How can he not be stunned? "Gulu" Looking at the naked woman who was much more beautiful than the so-called top actress in his previous life, Shenglong, who was still a virgin after two lifetimes, couldn't help but swallow his saliva. "who?" Although the sound made by the Holy Dragon was very small, it was still heard by the 'tigress' who was about to go down to the lake to take a bath. She immediately transformed into a long dress, looked at the void where the Holy Dragon was and shouted coldly. "Oops!" When Shenglong saw this, he immediately secretly said something bad. Before he could explain, the 'tigress' rushed in front of him and hit Shenglong with a pair of pink fists. "Boom!" Although the 'tigress' in human form did not look as strong as her real body, and was even just a weak woman, her strength did not weaken at all. With just one punch, she knocked the unprepared holy dragon away. A big hole was made in the ground, causing a puff of smoke. "This beauty, listen" "The lewd thief actually spied on my aunt while I was taking a shower. He's going to beat me to death if I don't do it!" ¡®Tigress¡¯ was indeed worthy of being a tigress. She didn¡¯t give the Holy Dragon any chance to explain. A pair of pink fists hit the Holy Dragon¡¯s hard scales like a violent storm, making a sound of gold and iron colliding. "listen¡­¡­" ¡°Hmph, stop talking nonsense, the dragon thief who dares to spy on my aunt while I take a shower will have to pay the price¡± "Yin!" When Shenglong heard this, he immediately roared, jumped into the air, and his momentum suddenly exploded. Originally, he was a little embarrassed to do anything because he accidentally saw someone else's body. Although he didn't mean to do it, he still looked at someone else's body. . "However, this 'tigress' is too tough. She will beat her when caught, without giving her a chance to explain. There is no other way. Since words can't do it, we can only do it with hands. ¡°UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuYou peeked at people taking a shower, and you even bullied me, wuwu¡± Just when Shenglong was about to use strong force to subdue the out-of-control 'tigress', and then explain the misunderstanding to her, he did not expect that the 'tigress' who was so tough just now suddenly seemed to have changed. Like a human, she squatted on the ground and cried loudly, as if Shenglong had really done something to her. This made Shenglong couldn't help but be stunned, and for a moment he didn't know what to do. "This, um, fellow Taoist, this fellow Taoist, what happened just now was just a misunderstanding. I really didn't mean to look. No, I didn't see anything. I really didn't see anything" Seeing that this 'tigress' didn't seem to be stopping, Shenglong couldn't help but feel a headache. He could only step forward to 'clarify' the misunderstanding. He regretted it to death at this moment. He had known that this would be the case. , you have to hold back even if you beat him to death, don't swallow that saliva, no, you should not be in such a hurry to get close to this tiger demon brother, um, it should be a 'tigress'. "You really didn't see anything?" When the 'Tigress' heard this, she suddenly looked up at the Holy Dragon and asked, her face full of surprise: "No, you must have seen it, otherwise how could you make such a sound, woo woo, you, you" As he said, He squatted on the ground and sobbed again. "Ahem" Shenglong heard the words, coughed dryly and said: "Fellow Taoist, I really didn't mean it. When I saw you just now, you hadn't turned into a human form yet. I didn't know you wanted to take a bath " "So, you really saw it?" Hearing this, the tigress suddenly raised her head and looked at the holy dragon again. Her tearful eyes made her look really affectionate. However, the holy dragon who had seen the tough side of this 'tigress' would not be affected by this. Confused by the illusion, he will not forget how the tigress beat him violently just now (although it did not cause any substantial harm to him). "I said this was just a misunderstanding, I really didn't mean it" Before Shenglong finished speaking, he felt a cold light coming from him. He couldn't help but tremble in his heart. He couldn't help but sigh, there are such "terrifying" eyes in this world, it's almost life-threatening! "Okay, I watched it even though I shouldn't have, what do you think I should do?" Shenglong said like a dead pig not afraid of being scalded by boiling water. He really had no choice.He cursed in the middle: "Damn it, I just saw how it goes, you can do whatever you want, it doesn't cost you money, it doesn't cost you your life, well, no, it doesn't cost you your life." "You have to take responsibility!" The tigress looked at the holy dragon and said solemnly. "What?" Shenglong was stunned. "Responsible, you have to be responsible for me. My body has been seen by you. If you are not responsible for me, I, I I will not live." Another "deafening" cry sounded. "Don't cry all the time. Let's talk about what you have to say" "Ughyou promised to be responsible for me?" When Shenglong heard this, he couldn't help but have black lines on his head, secretly thinking, is this still the prehistoric era? Is this still a demon? This is simply a conservative girl in the 21st century. No, she should be the ever-changing witch. Only a witch can change her face so quickly and torture people so much. "No¡­¡­" "Woooo" "Okay, I promise. Isn't it okay if I promise?" Shenglong is about to collapse. If he continues like this, he will probably cry. This is simply more terrifying than having him face a Daluo Jinxian, no, facing a saint. "Really, you really agreed?" ¡®Tigress¡¯ looked at the Holy Dragon with some disbelief and said, the tears in her eyes might burst out at any time. When the Holy Dragon saw this, he nodded as if he was going to die. "yeah¡­¡­" The 'tigress' jumped up suddenly. The holy dragon was completely speechless when he saw this. However, what made him even more speechless was what happened next. The next moment, the tigress said to the holy dragon in a condescending tone: "From now on From now on, you will be my Huowu Great Immortal, please tell me your name as soon as possible." "me¡­¡­" Shenglong almost couldn't help shouting in the sky. This is so fucking deceptive. What kind of person have I become? No, what kind of monster am I? "My name is Shenglong!" Suppressing the urge to curse in his heart, Shenglong said his name. Of course, this did not mean that he really agreed with Huo Wu, the 'tigress' in front of him. Doing so was just out of control. Just out of politeness and to facilitate communication. "Holy Dragon? Just you?" Hearing this, Huo Wu looked at the Holy Dragon from head to toe and curled his lips disdainfully. "I¡­¡­" When Shenglong saw this, he was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He said in his heart, my name is also bothering you. You are really not a kind person. If I had known that I would meet such a "terrible" existence, I would never meet him in my life. When I see a living being, I recognize it! "Since you have become my person, you must abide by my rules from now on, listen carefully" Ignoring Shenglong's reaction, Huo Wu continued. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Time in the Wilderness Chapter 8: To accept or not to accept? The collection and recommendation votes are not strong enough. Brothers, please give me some support and give Wuwang some motivation so that I can continue to persevere as the Chinese New Year is about to come, or even during the Chinese New Year! ! ! ****** "First, you must follow my instructions. Second, you must follow my instructions. Third, you must obey my instructions no matter what the circumstances. Third" Huo Wu said with a beaming eyebrow, not caring about the Holy Dragon at all. There are more and more black lines on his face (well, it seems really difficult to see the expression on the dragon's head). "Stop, stop, stop" Shenglong interrupted quickly. He really couldn't listen anymore. This rule was so deceptive. It was shocking to the whole world! "I haven't finished speaking yet?" Huo Wu glared at Shenglong dissatisfied. "First, I'm not your slave. Second, I'm not yours. Third, your rules are so cheating!" Shenglong said solemnly. "What?" Hearing the words, Huo Wu suddenly screamed and looked at Shenglong with anger and said: "You are not mine. You promised just now. How long ago did you go back on your word? You, you you bullied Me, woo woo" "Depend on!" Seeing this, Shenglong couldn't help it anymore, and he couldn't help but uttered a curse word: "Huo Wu, right? Stop crying, there's no point in crying. I've already seen your true face, and I will never be fooled again." I was confused by your little tricks, but if you tell me properly, I might still be able to resolve the matter with you." Shenglong paused, exhaled, and continued: "Otherwise, otherwiseyou can just cry here alone until you have enough. Anyway, I don't have the time to accompany you to continue making trouble like this." "you¡­¡­" Hearing this, Huo Wu looked up at Shenglong in surprise and found that he was really serious this time. Knowing that he would definitely collapse if he kept playing like this, he immediately wiped the tears from his face and said seriously: "No matter what, you have looked at my body and you must be responsible for me" "You can play alone and take your time, I won't accompany you anymore." Seeing Feng Wu stop crying and looking at him with a serious face, Shenglong thought she was really going to talk to her. Who would have thought that she would still say what she just said, which made him no longer in the mood to stay any longer, and said coldly After making a sound, he stood up and flew towards the distance. "Well¡­¡­" When Huo Wu saw this, he was slightly startled, then stamped his feet angrily, chased after the Holy Dragon, and said repeatedly: "Why did you leave before I finished speaking? You are indeed a thief, after looking at this person's body I just want to run away" Hearing that Huo Wu had given himself the title of "great" as a thief, Shenglong couldn't help but stop, turned around and looked at Huo Wu who was catching up, and said repeatedly: "Miss, I told you, what happened just now was a misunderstanding. Do you know the misunderstanding? Who knew that a black tiger with a fierce face would suddenly turn into a woman, and a woman without clothes. If I really want to blame it, I can only blame you. Myself, if you hadn't become so sudden, if you hadn't turned into a human form and exposed yourself directly, how could I have accidentally seen your body?" "Evil? You say I'm evil?" Hearing this, Huo Wu's face was full of anger, and he looked at the Holy Dragon with blazing eyes. He raised his voice and shouted, "My body is so cute, but I am said to be evil by this stinking dragon and a big lecher. It is really unbearable for my uncle and unbearable for my aunt!" "Well¡­¡­" When Shenglong saw this, he couldn't help but was startled. Then he shook his head and said: "No, no, you are so beautiful, how can you be evil? You must have heard wrong. Yes, you heard wrong." "Huh, you think I'm a fool. Did you hear me wrong? Are you lying to a pig?" As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Wu felt that something was wrong with what she just said, and muttered in annoyance: "Uh, no, that means I'm not a fool." Is it a pig?" "Ahem" When Shenglong saw this, he couldn't help coughing twice. He thought to himself, this girl is really awesome. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to laugh. Finally, he couldn't help it anymore. The dragon's tail swung around and he looked up to the sky and laughed: "Hahaha" "you you¡­¡­" Seeing this, Huo Wu pointed at Shenglong with a red face. He didn't say a word for a long time. He didn't know whether he was blushing from shyness or anger. Shenglong thought to himself. "Ahem" Seeing that the fire dance was about to break out, Shenglong quickly stopped laughing, coughed twice and said: "I have said just now that this matter is not actually my fault. I am not the thief you imagined, so" "Huh, even if it's really like what you said, you still looked at my body. This is the truth after all!" Huo Wu said unconvinced, but she was blaming herself in her heart, thinking that it was always peaceful here.As before, she was the only one who didn't use her spiritual thoughts to check beforehand. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been looked at by Shenglong, a slutty thief, and taken advantage of her. "It was a misunderstanding when I said this!" Hearing this, Shenglong quickly said that although Feng Wu was right, whether it was a misunderstanding or not, it was true that he saw her body, but he still wanted to clarify that it was a misunderstanding, and he did not want to be known as a thief. ah. In fact, Shenglong has been entangled with Feng Wu until now, not because he is afraid of Feng Wu, nor because he can't leave. If he wants to leave with his cultivation in the Yuan Shen realm, how can Feng Wu, a little demon in the Wanxiang realm, be able to do so? What stopped him was that his principles as a human being did not allow him to leave so irresponsibly. "It doesn't matter whether it's a misunderstanding or not. What's important is that you looked at my body, so you have to be responsible for me. Of course, it's not like I just made you my person, but" At this point, Feng Wu A rare expression of embarrassment flashed across his face. "But what? Do you want to be my woman?" Shenglong said narrowly, he didn't think Feng Dan would really do this, it was not in line with the personality of the fierce 'tigress' in front of him. It's a pity that Shenglong guessed wrong this time, because Feng Wu nodded, then lowered his head in shame, and pinched the corners of his clothes uneasily with both hands. This, she was completely a shy little woman, how could she be the same as before? The 'tigress' and the witch! "Reallyreallydo you really want to be my woman?" Shenglong was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses and stammered, his tone full of disbelief and fear. Yes, it was just fear. If he had such a demonic 'tigress' as his woman, then he wouldn't want to Killed him! "Don't you want to?" Hearing this, Huo Wu looked up at Shenglong and said with red eyes. His tone was trembling. It seemed that Shenglong had been confused about him and finally abandoned him. "me¡­¡­" When Shenglong heard this, he couldn't help but feel embarrassed. Huo Wu was really distressed at this time. Moreover, he didn't really have no idea about a beauty like Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu's previous performance was so The impression left in his mind was so profound that Shenglong shuddered when he thought of the 'terrible' side Feng Wu had shown just now. Besides, he and Feng Wu only had a one-night stand. Shenglong felt a little awkward in letting a woman he had just met for the first time become his woman. This was not a one-night stand! ??Besides, he is not a casual person. For his woman, as long as it is a woman he truly agrees with, he will definitely be responsible to the end. Although he likes beautiful women, he can't give in so easily! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Visit to the Ancient World Chapter 9 I Really Cried (Please collect and recommend) "Huo Wu, do you know where this place is? Why are there so few creatures?" While the Holy Dragon soared in the sky on the clouds and mist, he said in human words. Although he thought that he was not a 'casual' person and could not easily succumb to Huo Wu's 'power', he still did not get rid of Huo Wu in the end. . Although he was not sure that Feng Wu would become his woman, he had no choice but to let Huo Wu follow him. Then he took Huo Wu on his way to his goal - Mount Buzhou. ¡°In this way, this scene has just happened. "I don't know where this place is. Anyway, I've been here since I started, and I've never met any other living beings. However, according to some information in my inherited memory, this place seems to be tens of thousands of years ago, where the three tribes On the edge of the battlefield of the Great War.¡± As soon as Shenglong finished speaking, a clear and sweet voice came from behind him. The speaker was none other than Huo Wu, who was sitting on his back. Regarding Huo Wu's desire to sit on his back, Shenglong was reluctant to do so at first. After all, he was also a legendary time traveler, and even more so a divine dragon. A divine dragon born from heaven and earth. How could he let Huo Wu sit on his back? What about a tigress riding on me? Unfortunately, he was ultimately unable to withstand Huo Wu's 'earth-shattering' offensive, and was sadly defeated, allowing Huo Wu to ride on him, no, sit on him, as he wished. "Nonsense, I came out of the Death Mountain. How could I not know that this is the edge of the battlefield of the war between the three clans?" Shenglong cursed in his heart, and at the same time he was a little surprised that Huo Wu had inherited memories. You must know that those who can leave blood inheritance are relatively powerful races. After all, only those who have reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian can have the ability to inherit blood for their own race. Now that the war between the three clans has just ended, it is only tens of thousands of years ago. At this time, it is estimated that the Sanqing transformed by Pangu Yuanshen is only the Great Luo Jinxian, and among the ancestors of Huo Wu, there were actually Great Luo Jinxian and even quasi-sage strong men. It can be seen that they How powerful this race is. "Perhaps, even compared with the dragon and phoenix clans in the past, it is only slightly inferior. This surprised Shenglong. After all, Huo Wu was a black tiger, not a white tiger. He had heard that the white tiger clan was powerful, whether it was the legend of the four mythical beasts spread in the previous life or the inheritance of the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon. It was mentioned, although not much, but it was enough to give Shenglong some understanding of the power of the White Tiger clan. Because, the inheritance once said that the White Tiger is a clan of beasts, a powerful clan second only to the Qilin clan. Unfortunately, the White Tiger clan has much fewer people than the three clans of Dragon and Phoenix. Otherwise, I am afraid it will not only be If it becomes a strong clan, it will still be a big clan, a powerful race that is not much weaker than the Qilin clan. It can be seen how high Zulong thinks of the White Tiger Clan. For Zulong to give such a high evaluation, there is no doubt about the strength of the White Tiger Clan. Unfortunately, the White Tiger is not a Black Tiger. The White Tiger Clan is powerful, but it does not mean that the Black Tiger Clan is also powerful. At least, Shenglong has never heard of the Black Tiger Clan in the ancestral dragon inheritance he received, and there was no myth or legend in his previous life that said the Black Tiger Clan was powerful. However, Huo Wu, the black tiger, has a bloodline inheritance, which means that there has been at least one powerful Daluo Jinxian in Huo Wu's clan. In this period, no, it should be the period of the three clans. A race that can possess the strong Daluo Jinxian in the period of the three clans will not be unknown! Even a powerful person like Zu Long will never ignore it. Even if it is not as high as the White Tiger Clan, and the White Tiger Clan is not as highly regarded in the eyes of Zu Long, there will definitely be no information about this race at all. This point confuses Shenglong! "Shenglong, why don't you speak? Am I wrong?" Seeing that Shenglong didn't reply for a long time, Huo Wu asked curiously. Hearing this, Shenglong suppressed the doubts in his heart, shook his head and said: "No, you are right, this is indeed the edge of the battlefield of the war between the three tribes. I also know this. What I asked is not this, but the specific location. Or a name or something.¡± "Oh!" Huo Wu responded: "Then I'm going to look around and see if there is any other information about this place in the inheritance information." "inherited¡­¡­" When Shenglong heard this, his eyes couldn't help but light up. He was not happy to know where this place was, but happy to be able to solve the doubts in his heart just now. Since Huo Wu has inherited memory, he will naturally know what race she is. Knowing some information about his race, just asking her would naturally solve the doubts in Shenglong's heart. "Huo Wu, there should be some information about your race in your inheritance memory, right?" Shenglong asked.   "Yeah!" "Since you have inherited memory, it means that your race should be relatively powerful, and at least it has produced powerful Da Luo Jinxian. However, why is there no information about your race in my inherited memory?" "What's wrong? Why don't you speak?" Shenglong wondered, Huo Wu, who had always been 'lively', suddenly fell silent. This made him shocked and confused. Why did such a common question make Huo Wu silent? ¡°Could it be that the Huowu clan has any unknown secrets? "It's not that there is no information about my family in your inheritance memory, but" Huo Wu said in a low voice, Shenglong could feel that she was in a very depressed mood at this time, even sad and confused "But what?" Shenglong asked curiously: "Hey, you just said that there is information about your clan in my inheritance memory? No, if there is, how could I not know it? Also, you are not me, Why are you so sure that there will be information about your clan in my inherited memory?" "me¡­¡­" Huo Wu hesitated for a long time, but still didn't say anything. If Shenglong turned around and looked, he would find that Huo Wu's eyes were already dim with tears at this time. She was crying, really crying! "What's wrong?" Feeling something was wrong in the atmosphere, Shenglong couldn't help but stop and turned to look at Huo Wu sitting on his back. This sight made him stunned. Huo Wu, the devilish 'tiger', actually cried. Well, it's not unusual to cry. She had cried several times before, but that was just pretending, but now she was really crying. At this time, Huo Wu was no longer the demonic 'tigress', but a weak woman, no, a girl, and she seemed to be a girl abandoned by her parents. Her eyes were filled with sadness and confusion At this moment, Shenglong's heart seemed to be touched by something, and he actually felt that the fire dance in front of him was not as 'scary' as he originally thought. She is actually just a poor girl. That tough side is just to cover up the weakness and helplessness in her heart! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Arrival in the Wilderness Chapter 10: White Tiger Bandit The number of collection recommendations has not increased. Brothers, the new book really needs your support. Read it, add it to your collection, and vote for it! Hopeless thanks! ****** "I am a member of the White Tiger tribe!" Huo Wu bit her lips and said, holding back the tears in her eyes. "White Tiger Clan?" When Shenglong heard this, he couldn't help but be startled. Huo Wu turned out to be from the White Tiger clan. No wonder she was so sure that their clan must be mentioned in her inheritance. It turned out that she was from the White Tiger clan. But, she is obviously a black tiger! Shenglong was puzzled, and then he understood why Huo Wu was so depressed when asked about her race. A member of the White Tiger clan turned out to be a black tiger. This something was obviously wrong! "My inherited memory tells me that I am a member of the White Tiger Clan, butbut, I am a black tiger. I have never seen my parents' black tigers, wuwu" Huo Wu sobbed softly, her eyes full of sadness. It was obvious that she was very concerned about being a black tiger, and even suspected that she was abandoned by her parents because she was a black tiger instead of a white tiger. "you¡­¡­" The corner of Shenglong's mouth moved, but after all, he still didn't say any words of comfort. This was the first time he encountered this situation, and he really didn't know how to comfort him. "Okay, I'm fine, let's keep walking!" Huo Wu raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face and said with a smile. Shenglong could tell that she was forcing a smile, but in the end she didn't say anything. She nodded and moved on. Although there was no words on her lips, Said, but Shenglong has secretly decided in his heart that if there is a chance in the future, he must help Huo Wu find his parents and return to the White Tiger Clan. Unknowingly, he seemed to have some changes in this 'tigress' who behaved like a demon at the beginning, and even developed a trace of inexplicable emotions, whether it was pity, friendship, or something else As time passed, Huo Wu's mood gradually recovered, and she also checked her inheritance information. In the end, she could only confirm that this was the edge of the battlefield of the war between the three clans. However, it was not that there was no gain at all. At least, Huo Wu found some information about Buzhou Mountain from her inherited memory, and knew the specific location of Buzhou Mountain. This is an unexpected surprise for Shenglong. After all, it can at least save him some time and reach Mount Buzhou quickly. Since there is no name for this place in Huo Wu's inheritance memory, Shenglong doesn't worry about what to call this place. Perhaps, this is just an unknown mountain range in the ancient times. Therefore, the inheritance of the White Tiger Clan, and even him It wasn't even mentioned in my Ancestral Dragon inheritance. The reason why Shenglong wants to know where this place is is just to satisfy his curiosity. It would be best if he could know it. It doesn't matter if he really can't know it. It won't have any impact on him anyway. ¡­¡­ ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so boring!¡± When Shenglong heard this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. Huo Wu had complained countless times. However, it was no wonder that she had been walking like them for several years but only met dozens of living beings, and all of them were Even if it is a beast without intelligence, it will also feel boring. If Shenglong had not spent decades walking out of the Death Mountains before, and had gradually become accustomed to such a boring journey, he would probably have complained like Huo Wu at this time. "Okay, stop complaining. Although we haven't encountered many creatures along the way, and they are all beasts without intelligence, the number is increasing. I think it won't be long before the number of creatures is increasing. An intelligent monster has been produced." "Huh, you said that two years ago, but you haven't met a single monster yet." Huo Wu snorted dissatisfied. "Ahem" Shenglong coughed dryly and said, "It's only been two years, hasn't it?" "Only two years?" When Huo Wu heard this, she raised her brows and waved her pink fist to blast at the Holy Dragon. Of course, she did not use any magic power. With her little power, the only effect on the Holy Dragon was probably to scratch it. It's just itchy. "Stop, stop making trouble, there is someone, no, there is a demon!" Shenglong suddenly said in a solemn tone. ¡°Huh, you¡¯re trying to trick me with this little trick!¡± Although Huo Wu was disdainful, Zhong's movements stopped immediately. This is also what Shenglong is quite satisfied with. Although she has some 'demon' potential, she knows when enough is enough, although sometimes it makes people laugh bitterly. , but it is not really angry, it can be regarded as a 'pistachio' in disguise. "Really!" Shenglong said solemnly: "They want us to fly here." "real?" There is something about fire dancingHe released his spiritual thoughts confidently, and then said with excitement on his face: "Really, I've really become a monster. Woohoo, we can finally end this boring day." "Don't be too happy too early, it seems like you have bad intentions!" Shenglong shook his head slightly. ¡°You¡¯re here with bad intentions?¡± Huo Wu curled her lips and said, obviously not taking Shenglong's words to heart. Just now, her spiritual sense had already found out the cultivation level of the visitor. They were just a few little demons from the Purple Mansion and the Vientiane Realm. Even she herself He can barely deal with it, let alone the Holy Dragon in the Yuanshen realm. While Shenglong and Huo Wu were talking, the little demons had already arrived in front of them. There were five of them in total, four in the Purple Mansion Realm and one in the Wanxiang Realm. All of them had turned into human forms, and they all faced evil faces. Not a good person. The leader is the middle-aged man in the Vientiane Realm, with bulging muscles and animal skin clothes. He does not look like a cultivator, but like a bandit leader. A long scar on his face adds to his Very fierce. "you!" Before Shenglong and Huo Wu spoke, the scarred man pointed at Huo Wu and said, "Give me your mount and I will accept you as my eighteenth concubine!" "Mount?" "The eighteenth concubine?" Shenglong and Huo Wu were both startled when they heard this. This scarred man was too good and too arrogant. Not only did he want Huo Wu to give away his mount, but he also wanted to "show great mercy" and accept her as his concubine in the eighteenth room. This ¡­ "Hey, mount? Where did Huo Wu get the mount?" Shenglong was confused at first, but then he realized what was happening. His head was filled with black lines, and he cursed in his heart: "Damn it, I'm being treated as a mount. Damn it, can you have a mount as majestic and powerful as me?" "Mount? Hahaha mount!" Just as Shenglong came to his senses, he heard Huo Wu looking up to the sky and laughing. He was so happy that he laughed so much that he almost fell off his back. Apparently, Huo Wu had also come to his senses. Who is the mount in your mouth? "snort!" Shenglong snorted coldly and said with a strange tone: "I am a mount, and you are still a concubine, the eighteenth concubine, the eighteenth lady!" "you¡­¡­" Hearing this, Huo Wu immediately stopped laughing, trembling with anger, and pointed at the Holy Dragon with blazing eyes. When the Holy Dragon saw this, he felt so happy. He thought to himself, you also have today, even if I am a mount, I am better than the third one. Eighteen concubines are so powerful, hahaha! "You, didn't you hear what I said?" When he saw Huo Wu and her mount (Holy Dragon), they actually ignored him and the others. The scarred man was filled with rage, and suddenly he flashed a fierce light, pointed at Huo Wu with murderous intent and shouted. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Visit to the Prehistoric World Chapter 11: Suppression by Hand (please collect and recommend) Hearing this, Shenglong and Huo Wu both looked at the scarred man like an idiot. This man was so good that he didn't even look at the target during the robbery. Didn't he see that one of them was in the Vientiane Realm and the other was a divine dragon? In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that the scarred man is evil. Although he is vicious, he is not an idiot. He naturally knows who can be touched and who cannot be provoked. Huo Wu is good at the Vientiane Realm, but he is only at the early stage of the Vientiane Realm. However, this scarred man is at the Great Perfection stage of the Vientiane Stage. Behind him are five subordinates from the late Zifu and even the Great Perfection state. Such a lineup can deal with the mere Wanxiang State. The fire dance in the early stage of the realm is naturally easy to capture. As for the Holy Dragon, let alone that. Although he is from the Dragon Clan, today's Dragon Clan has long lost the power it had during the Three Tribes period. Of course, in his eyes, the Holy Dragon is only in the realm of Zifu. If the Holy Dragon¡¯s cultivation level is stronger than his, no matter what race he is, the scarred man will not dare to pay attention to him. These days, although power is important, strength is more important. As for why the Holy Dragon in the Yuanshen realm became the Purple Mansion realm, it was because the Holy Dragon followed the principle of keeping a low profile and hid his own cultivation, only showing the cultivation of the Purple Mansion realm. Under normal circumstances, the scarred man might still worry about whether the Holy Dragon is hiding his strength. After all, the average dragon clan is born in the Purple Mansion realm. Most of the ten-meter-long divine dragons like the Holy Dragon have reached the level of Vientiane. realm. The reason why there is no doubt is because of the identity of Shenglong's 'mount'. After all, as a mount, his cultivation level is usually lower than that of his master. Huo Wu is in the Vientiane Realm, and it makes perfect sense that he is in the Zifu Realm. among things. " Of course, he may also be in the Myriad Formation Realm, but if he is in the Myriad Formation Realm, even if the Holy Dragon deliberately hides his cultivation, it is impossible to hide it from him, a Dzogchen cultivator in the Myriad Formation Realm. Unless, unless he is a Yuanshen monk at a higher level than the Vientiane Realm. is it possible? Impossible, the dragons in the Yuan Shen Realm will never be only ten meters long, nor will they be unable to transform, nor will they become a mount in the Vientiane Realm. Although the dragon clan has declined, its innate arrogance has not disappeared. It is almost impossible to surrender a dragon clan of the same realm as a mount, let alone a dragon clan that is stronger than oneself. Not to mention the dragon race, even for ordinary races, it is impossible. How could a Yuanshen monk be willing to become a mount in the early stage of Vientiane? Therefore, the scarred man did not doubt that the Holy Dragon was hiding his strength and had no hidden strength. That is to say, the Holy Dragon was really just a small dragon in the Purple Mansion Realm, which was nothing to be afraid of for him. It was all these reasons combined that made the scarred man dare to be so arrogant. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out, and the two Shenglongs thought about it, and they just guessed it. After all, they can cultivate to the realm of all phenomena, how can they be such idiots. As soon as he read this, Shenglong couldn't help but smile bitterly. Who said being low-key is king! Damn it, if he hadn't kept a low profile and deliberately concealed his cultivation, how could this scarred man dare to attract their attention? Seeing that the two Shenglongs were silent for a long time, and did not show any fear, but looked indifferent, no, it should be said that they did not take them seriously at all, the scarred man couldn't help but have an ominous premonition in his heart. "Three forms of the divine dragon, the first form, the divine dragon's claws!" At this moment, the voice of the Holy Dragon suddenly came to mind, and then the scarred man and the others saw the ferocious dragon claws coming through the air, grabbing at them with suffocating pressure. This dragon claw is three feet in size. Although it is made of condensed vitality, it is like a substance. Whether it is shape or breath, it is no different from a real dragon claw, or even stronger. Feeling the terrifying power of this dragon claw, the faces of the scarred man changed drastically, full of fear, and they understood that they had hit an iron plate. How could this be the Purple Mansion Realm? They were obviously strong souls. It¡¯s a lie, it¡¯s a lie. The scarred man was so depressed that he wanted to cry. How could such a freak appear in this world? The Yuanshen realm had not yet transformed, and he also hid his cultivation. That was fine. The most important thing was that he actually gave a Vientiane realm The little demon is used as a mount. Isn¡¯t this a trick? However, he can't allow him to think so much now. Seeing that the dragon's claw is about to hit them, if they don't resist it, they may be shattered to pieces. "Resist with all your strength!" The scarred man roared, summoned his magic weapon - a giant ax, and slashed at the captured dragon claw without reservation. "Mountain axe, chop!" Seeing their boss take action, the four Zifu monks behind him also reacted, summoned their magic weapons, and attacked the dragon claws that came through the air with all their strength.?? Immediately, sword energy, big seals, and sword light came one after another, pouring out like a violent storm, and simultaneously attacked the dragon claws that were grabbing them. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The roaring sound was endless, and a mushroom cloud with a diameter of nearly ten feet rose into the sky, drowning the scarred man and the others. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the three-foot-sized dragon claw crashed to the ground, leaving a deep pit more than three feet deep on the ground. The ground within a radius of one mile was full of cracks, and countless giant trees were shattered. "Ahem" When the smoke and dust cleared, several figures emerged from the deep pit, it was the scarred man and his four men. At this time, they were all in a miserable state, with disheveled hair, pale faces, and blood bleeding from the corners of their mouths. "Thank you, senior, for showing mercy!" The scarred man staggered to the front of the Holy Dragon, knelt down and said, with fear and gratitude on his face. Seeing this, the four Zifu Realm minions also quickly knelt down in front of the Holy Dragon. They understood that the Holy Dragon had shown mercy just now. Otherwise, with their cultivation levels, at most only the scarred man in the Great Perfection of the Vientiane Realm would be able to survive, and the others would undoubtedly die. It is true that the Holy Dragon only used 50% of its strength just now. Although the scarred man was very rampant just now, it did not cause any harm to them. The most important thing is that they met these people with great difficulty, how could they kill them so easily? Leave them alone, and you can at least inquire about the situation around here. "Everyone, get up, forget it this time, if there is another time" "Don't dare, don't dare, next time will definitely No, there will never be a next time!" Before Shenglong could finish speaking, the scarred man said quickly, shaking his head like a rattle. "Yeah!" Shenglong nodded with satisfaction: "Also, I'm not a mount" "Senior, please forgive me, I was ignorant" Hearing this, the scarred man said with fear, fearing that the Holy Dragon would suddenly change his attention and kill them all. The four Zifu monks behind him were even more unbearable, and even trembled in fear. "Okay, I said, I won't care about what happened just now, and I won't go back on my word!" Seeing this, Shenglong couldn't help but shook his head and thought to himself, he really bullied the weak and feared the strong. At the same time, he also understood the importance of strength in this ancient world. Here, fists are the truth and strength is the truth! "Get up and talk!" "yes!" The scarred man and others nodded excitedly, and then stood up one after another. However, they bent down and lowered their heads to show respect. Although the Holy Dragon said that he would not go back on his word, they still were not completely relieved and were cautious in every move. Yes, for fear of accidentally angering the holy dragon. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Visit to the Great Wilderness Chapter 12: Dahuang Mountain (Please collect and recommend) "What's your name?" Shenglong glanced at the people behind the scarred man and then turned his attention to the scarred man and said, "Tell me about the situation around here." "Yes, yes" The scarred man nodded repeatedly: "The little one is called Mandi, but it is the shape of a barbarian bull. This place is called Dahuang Mountain, which is a mountain range in the west and east of the ancient wilderness. It is not in the ancient wilderness. It¡¯s so famous that it¡¯s normal for seniors not to have heard of it¡­¡± "Great Wilderness Mountain?" Shenglong murmured twice and asked again: "Do you know how big this Great Wilderness Mountain is, and what is the highest level of cultivation?" "Although Dahuang Mountain can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean in the ancient world, it still stretches for millions of miles. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation level is Master Tianlang. It is said that he became an immortal three thousand years ago and is recognized as the number one in Dahuang Mountain. Strong." "A fairy?" A trace of surprise flashed in Shenglong's eyes. He didn't expect that in this vast wilderness that stretches for millions of miles, the person with the highest cultivation level is actually an immortal. Although this vast wilderness is not a famous mountain or river, its strength is too low, right? At least it is not as good as a dog from the Golden Immortal Man he knew in his previous life, and the gap between Daluo Mandi and the prehistoric times is too big. "It seems that the legends in the previous life are a bit exaggerated. The ancient world was indeed filled with powerful men, but I'm afraid it is impossible to be like the legends in the previous life. The golden immortals are not as good as dogs, and the great Luo are everywhere." Shenglong thought secretly in his heart. . "At most, it can only be said to be a heavenly immortal. No, at most, it can only be said that an earthly immortal is not as good as a dog. Mysterious immortals are everywhere. As for the strong golden immortal, I am afraid that he can be regarded as a master in this ancient world. At least, in today's ancient world There are not as many golden immortals as you think, and they are not so worthless." "Besides the Lord Tianlang you mentioned, are there any other heavenly immortals in this wilderness mountain? How many earthly immortals are there?" Shaking his head and suppressing the distracting thoughts in his heart, Shenglong asked again, although heavenly immortals are nothing to a truly powerful person, they are already unattainable to today's Shenglong. Even the most ordinary immortal cannot be resisted by the Holy Dragon in the realm of Yuanshen. Although he has no intention of staying in this wild mountain for a long time, it is always good to know more about him to avoid accidentally offending these powerful people. , putting yourself in crisis. "As far as I know, there is only one Heavenly Immortal on the surface of the Great Wilderness Mountain, Master Tianlang. As for whether you are there secretly, I, a mere little demon in the Myriad Realm, cannot know. However, the powerful Earth Immortal is better than There are many more immortals, and there are thirteen of them known to the public.¡± "Thirteen Earth Immortals?" Shenglong asked curiously: "Which thirteen?" "The Heavenly Wolf Clan, Lord Tianlang's clan, has five Earth Immortals, and our Manniu Clan has two. In addition, the Iron Arm Ape Clan and the Black Leopard Clan each have three Earth Immortals." Mandi 151 Ten said. "It seems that the strongest force in this wild mountain is the Sirius clan." After listening to Mandi¡¯s introduction, Shenglong finally had some general understanding of the situation in the Great Wilderness Mountain. One heavenly immortal and thirteen earthly immortals, this was the strongest strength on the surface. Of course, it is impossible for Holy Dragon to really think that the strength of this wilderness mountain is really only this. In this ancient world where the jungle is strong and the jungle is strong, what is shown on the surface can never be everything. No matter whether it is a race or an individual, some will be hidden. The only difference in strength is how much is hidden. However, for him, even the strength shown on the surface is already strong enough. Perhaps, in the future, he will far surpass the level of earthly immortal and heavenly immortal, but now, he is just a person who does not even have the fairyland. If you want to survive longer in this primitive world, you must be cautious enough and self-aware. Shenglong understands that with his current strength, he cannot run rampant in the wilderness mountain for the time being, and the races with earth immortals and even heavenly immortals are not something he can deal with. "Of course, he has no intention of dealing with these races. There is no need. They have no grievances and no grudges. They have nothing to do. Why bother them? Besides, he is not able to deal with these races yet. "I didn't expect that your Barbarian Niu clan actually has two Earth Immortals" Shenglong glanced at Barbarian, and two cold gleams flashed in his eyes, frightening the people in Barbarian. "Senior, don't worry. We will never let our ancestors come to trouble you. Moreover, with our status, we are not qualified to let our ancestors attack you for us." Mandi knelt down with fear on his face. . "I said that if I don't kill you, I won't go back on my word. Of course, if you still want to take revenge on me, you will still have to bear my anger. Even if you have two Earth Immortals in your clan, it will be the same. If you don't believe it, you can try Try it!" Shenglong said with great confidence. What about Earth Immortals? Although he is only in the realm of Yuanshen now, he is actually a dragonclan, and is an innate divine dragon (innate creature). When the Great Perfection of the All-Seeing Realm is reached, the physical body is already comparable to that of an ordinary earthly immortal powerhouse. Now, even if he is not as good as the Celestial Immortal, he is by no means inferior to the Earth Immortal at his peak. Coupled with his Yuan Shen cultivation and the magical combat skills inherited from the ancestor dragon, even the Earth Immortal, as long as he is not the same as him who can leapfrog the battle A genius or a powerful disciple, he also has the confidence to compete. Of course, at best, it is just a confrontation, and it is probably still a little short of a victory. And after all, one of the Yuanshen and the Earth Immortal is a mortal, and the other is an immortal. Although there is only one level difference, they are still separated by immortals and mortals! Although Shenglong is confident, he is not arrogant. He will never think that he is invincible just because of a small achievement. If this is the case, then he is not qualified to talk about reaching the top and whether he can live for a long time in the wilderness. It's all a problem. "Don't dare, don't dare" Mandi shook his head repeatedly and said. Seeing this, Shenglong knew that his purpose of shocking Mandi had been achieved. He nodded and said: "Leave the locations of the races you just mentioned, and you can leave. .¡± "Thank you, senior, thank you, senior" When Mandi heard this, he thanked him excitedly. The few minions behind him naturally also expressed their thanks with excitement. Of course, Mandi did not forget the request made by Shenglong just now, leaving the Sirius clan and a few others behind. The place of race. After Shenglong checked the information given to him by Mandi, he found that the information given by Mandi not only included the location of the Sirius clan and several other races, but also the general map of the Great Wilderness Mountain, which made him very satisfied. "Okay, you can go!" "Thank you, senior, for not killing me!" Several people from the barbarian land bowed and said, and then fled towards the distance without looking back. It seemed that the holy dragon was extremely terrifying. When the holy dragon saw this, he couldn't help but shook his head with a wry smile, and thought to himself, is he so scary? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Visit to the Wilderness Chapter 13: Earth Immortal Blocks the Road "What are you going to do next?" After the Barbarians left, Huo Wu asked Shenglong, "Should we continue to follow the original route?" "Hmm!" Shenglong muttered slightly: "According to the information given by Mandi just now, if we continue to move forward on the same path, although we will pass by the territories of the Sirius Clan and the Iron Arm Ape Clan, as long as we are careful, we should not I have something to do, so I plan to continue on the original path, after all, the detour will take about ten more years!" ¡°In that case, let¡¯s set off!¡± Huo Wu nodded and said, since the Holy Dragon has already decided, she will naturally not refute it. After all, she does not want to take a detour for more than ten years. "Um!" The Holy Dragon nodded and continued flying. Three months later, Shenglong and Huowu entered the territory of the Iron Arm Ape Clan. Along the way, they met more and more creatures, many of which had begun to practice and even developed spiritual intelligence. However, since the Holy Dragon did not hide his cultivation this time, after those monsters felt the aura of the Holy Dragon's Yuan Shen realm, they were very wise and did not come forward to provoke. Although the Holy Dragon was not afraid of the Earth Immortals of the Iron-armed Ape Clan, he did not want to cause trouble. Therefore, after entering the Iron-armed Ape Clan, the Holy Dragon tried his best to avoid the Iron-armed Apes in the mountains. The journey was relatively smooth. There was no trouble. After leaving the territory of the Iron Arm Ape Clan, Shenglong continued to rush on his way. A year later, he entered the territory of the Sirius Clan again. This time, he was still preparing to avoid the Sirius Clan as much as possible as before. of monks. However, he didn't want to cause trouble, but trouble came to him. Not long after entering the territory of the Tianlang tribe, he and Huo Wu crossed a group of roadblocks. There were five people in total. The leader was an old and handsome Earth Immortal Qiang. Otherwise, the remaining four are all Yuanshen monks at the same level as the Holy Dragon. In this wilderness mountain, in the territory of the Sirius Clan, to be able to dispatch an Earth Immortal and four Yuanshen monks at once, it goes without saying that they are from the Sirius Clan. "I wonder why you stopped us?" Shenglong looked at the five monks in front of him with a solemn expression. Although he was confident that he could compete with an Earth Immortal and save his life in the hands of an Earth Immortal, it would be a bit dangerous if he added four Yuan Shen monks at the same level as him. . If he was alone, he would still be sure to escape, but with Huo Wu, it would be difficult to say. Looking at the behavior of several people, it was obvious that they had come prepared. I am afraid that they had already paid attention to himself and Feng Wu. The reason why they did not take action early was probably to wait for the two of them to come to the door automatically. This made the saint Long's mood couldn't help but sink. ¡°The clan leader heard that a divine dragon appeared in my wilderness mountain, and he specifically asked me to capture it and make him a mount!¡± The leader of the Earth Immortal glanced at the Holy Dragon and said slowly. In his words, he did not put the Holy Dragon in his eyes at all. "Catch me as a mount?" When Shenglong heard this, his face darkened, not because of fear, but because of anger! Shenglong naturally knows that the patriarch mentioned by the earthly immortal is Lord Tianlang, a heavenly immortal mentioned by the barbarian, but so what? Although the Celestial Immortal is considered the overlord in Dahuang Mountain, it is nothing in the eyes of the Holy Dragon. For a little Celestial Immortal to try to catch him as a mount, this is simply an insult to him. "Why, you still want to resist but you can't. Although you are a dragon, your cultivation is only at the realm of the soul. Do you still want to break the barrier between immortals and mortals and resist me, an earthly immortal?" A trace of disdain flashed in the earthly immortal's eyes. "Okay, I won't talk nonsense to you anymore, come back with me!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of nowhere and "The dragon explores its claws!" Seeing this, the Holy Dragon waved its front paws without showing any signs of weakness. A dragon claw about the same size as the big hand of vitality came through the air and met the big hand of vitality that was grabbing at him. "Um?!" Seeing this, the Earth Immortal could not help but frown slightly, but he was a little surprised at the strength of the Holy Dragon. He did not expect that he could actually use an attack that was no less powerful than his own casual attack. "Escape!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The Holy Dragon did not pay attention to the Shenlong's claws, then turned around and ran away. The mana in his body surged crazily, and he flew hundreds of meters away in an instant. "Boom!" Just after escaping a few hundred meters, there was a loud noise behind him. Needless to say, Shenglong also knew that it was the collision between the divine dragon's claws and the earthly immortal's vitality hand. As for the outcome of this collision, Shenglong didn¡¯t even look at it.? He had no intention of paying attention. At this time, the only thought in his mind was to escape, and the faster he could escape, the better. "Hmph, the little Yuanshen monk also wants to escape from my hands!" Hearing this cold snort, Shenglong's mood suddenly sank, knowing that the Earth Immortal had already caught up. Although his strength was enough to compete with an ordinary Earth Immortal, his speed was slightly different. The most important thing was Yes, he doesn't know any physical skills or magical powers. There are only two magical combat skills in the incomplete Ancestral Dragon inheritance. Whether it is the Three Divine Dragon Styles or the Eight Steps of the Reversing Dragon, they are all attacking magical powers without the ability to escape. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Earth Immortal to be like this. Easily catch up with the Holy Dragon. "Since you can't escape, then fight!" Looking at the Earth Immortal who was already standing in front of him, a powerful fighting spirit suddenly burst out from the Holy Dragon, causing the Earth Immortal to look at him sideways. The power of the divine dragon's claws just now surprised him, but he didn't expect that such a strong fighting spirit would erupt again. This made him put aside the contempt in his heart and look squarely at Shenglong, the soul cultivator. Maybe, he can really fight me! As soon as this thought flashed across his mind, Lang Wuya, the leading Earth Immortal, shook his head and denied it. There is a world of difference between the Yuan Shen and the Earth Immortal! Even if the little dragon in front of him is stronger than the monks of the same level, it is impossible to break the gap between immortals and mortals. There are not many people in the entire prehistoric world who can do this and defeat the earth immortals in the early stage of Yuan Shen. Almost all of the monks are top-notch powerful men. How can these people be comparable to this little dragon in front of me? "Huo Wu, please go aside first!" Just when Lang Wuya was surprised, Shenglong was explaining to Huo Wu who was sitting on his back. "Um!" Huo Wu also knew how serious the current situation was. He nodded obediently and flew off the back of the holy dragon. "Be careful." After saying that, he retreated several miles away and looked at the holy dragon nervously. She had never thought about taking the opportunity to escape. Although she sometimes turned into a 'tiger', she was not the kind of villain who abandoned others at critical moments. Besides, even if he wanted to escape, those Yuanshen monks who were eyeing him could not do it. I wouldn't want to. "Fight, let me see how strong the Earth Immortal is!" After Feng Wu stepped aside, Shenglong turned to look at Lang Wuya and said with great fighting spirit. PS: There are a lot of things going on during the Chinese New Year, so I can only update once a day at most. I hope you guys will forgive me and resume normal updates after the New Year, with two updates a day! ????????????????????????????? Everyone is kindly requested to support No Hope. During the Chinese New Year, No Hope still has to write, please give me some motivation, otherwise it will be really sad! ??Please collect, recommend, and support {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Arrival in the Wilderness Chapter Fourteen: Eight Steps Against the Dragon This book has been submitted for signing. Brothers, please feel free to collect it. It will definitely not be a eunuch, and your hopeless character should be pretty good! ???????????????????????? I hope that brothers will support it more. Those who feel that the number of words is too small can also collect it first, and then read it again. The more recommendation votes, the better. The recent data is really not very good! It¡¯s Chinese New Year, I wish you all a Happy New Year! ***** "As expected of the dragon clan, you are indeed arrogant. In this case, let's fight and let me see if you can really fight against me, an earthly immortal, with the realm of soul!" Lang Wuya said slowly, although he didn't think so. The Holy Dragon could really compete with him, but it also aroused the fighting spirit in his heart. "Eight steps against the dragon, one step on the mountains and rivers shakes!" Hearing the words, the Holy Dragon shouted loudly, and directly used the combat skill of the Eight Steps Against the Dragon. With one step, the mountains and rivers shook. Although he has not yet practiced the Eight Steps Against the Dragon to the highest level, its power cannot be underestimated. Taking one step, the space was shaken by ripples. Even Lang Wuya, an earthly immortal, felt some pressure. This step seemed ordinary, just like ordinary people walking, but in fact it contained infinite mysteries. At least, in Lang Wuya's eyes, this step It was a very mysterious step, the mystery of which was far beyond his comprehension. Although Lang Wuya was surprised and curious about this, he was more excited, excited to fight to his heart's content! "good!" Lang Wuya shouted loudly, and the seals in his hands changed. In the blink of an eye, they formed a complex hand seal, and then he slapped out a palm, transforming into a substantial wolf claw that grabbed the holy dragon. This wolf claw was ten feet in size. It is full of evil spirit and captivating. The wolf's claws broke through the air, and the divine dragon stepped into the air. But in an instant, the wolf's claws hit the holy dragon. No, it should have been the holy dragon that stepped on the wolf's claws. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the wolf's claws shattered and the holy dragon flew upside down. An invisible air wave swept in all directions, shattering large rocks and lifting giant trees. Suddenly, rocks pierced the air and trees flew across. "So strong!" Huo Wu and several Yuanshen monks who were watching the battle from a distance looked at the fighting Shenglong and Lang Wuya with shock on their faces. Although they knew that the Earth Immortal was far more powerful than the Yuanshen realm, they had never seen it before. , this time, I have just truly seen the power of the Earth Immortal. However, what shocked them the most was the strength of the Holy Dragon. With his mere soul cultivation, he was able to withstand a single blow from the Earth Immortal without losing. Judging from his appearance, he seemed not to have suffered any damage and even had some strength left. ¡°Could it be that he really wants to defy heaven and really break the barrier between immortals and mortals? "Okay, okay!" Lang Wuya laughed and said: "It seems that I really underestimated you. I didn't expect that your strength is so strong. In that case, let me fight with all my strength. I hope you won't let me down!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a majestic face, his black hair is dancing wildly, his Taoist robes are fluttering, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit, like a god of war. This is completely different from the Lang Wuya just now. This is the real Wolf Wuya! "You will not be disappointed!" Shenglong looked at the wolf Wuya and said slowly, his tone full of confidence. Although he could feel that the wolf Wuya was stronger than before, he still didn't have any timidity, only the boundless fighting spirit. This is Holy dragon. What about the earthly immortals? What about the separation between immortals and mortals? So what if you defy heaven and defeat the immortals? "Fight!" ??The Holy Dragon Ling Kongkuo, step by step towards Lang Wuya, his aura keeps rising, from the early stage of Yuan Shen, to the middle stage of Yuan Shenthe middle stage of Earth Immortal, and it is not until the middle stage of Earth Immortal that it stabilizes. This is momentum, not strength, but it is enough to prove how strong Shenglong¡¯s belief is! "Okay!" Lang Wuya shouted: "Wolves roam the world!" A phantom of a wolf suddenly appeared behind Lang Wuya, roaring up to the sky, and then rushed towards the holy dragon, bringing up the afterimages. In the blink of an eye, dozens of phantoms of the wolf appeared in the void. It was hard to tell whether it was true or not. distinguish. These wolf phantoms took action at the same time, waving their sharp wolf claws to attack the holy dragon. "Eight steps against the dragon, two steps towards the falling stars!" Facing the dozens of phantoms of Sirius attacking at the same time, Shenglong shouted in a deep voice without changing his expression, and took two steps in the air, one step for the mountains and rivers to shake, two steps for the stars to fall! When you take the first step, the space shakes and the earth cracks. When you take the second step, the void freezes and the wolf shadow trembles, as if trying to break free from its shackles, but in the end it fails.Defeated. Cracks spread rapidly on the bodies of these wolf phantoms. In the blink of an eye, these wolf phantoms were full of cracks and on the verge of collapse. "Yin!" The Holy Dragon roared loudly, its roar shook the sky, and an invisible wave of sound spread. The phantoms of Sirius that were already on the verge of collapse in the void suddenly shattered and turned into the vitality of heaven and earth and returned to heaven and earth. When Lang Wuya saw this, a hint of solemnity finally flashed across his face, and his hands transformed into phantoms. In the blink of an eye, he had formed hundreds or even thousands of seals. After the last seal was formed, Lang Wuya suddenly Shout loudly. "Sirius Xiaoyue!" "Ouch!" Another Sirius phantom appeared, but this one was more solid than the previous one. As soon as this Sirius phantom appeared, it looked up to the sky and roared. The next moment, a silvery-white light fell from the sky, sweeping Sirius away. The shadow shrouded, and then turned into a bright moon rising slowly, hanging above Sirius' head. ¡°The Heavenly Wolf Roars at the Moon, Lord Wuya actually used the Heavenly Wolf Roar at the Moon, this¡­¡± The four Yuanshen monks who came with Lang Wuya all looked at the battlefield with expressions of disbelief. Sirius Xiaoyue. Others may not know what this means, but as members of the Sirius clan, they know it very well. . This move is currently the strongest magical power of the Tianlang Clan. It was realized by their clan leader after he broke through the Celestial Immortal. This move is already Lang Wuya's strongest move when he is not using forbidden skills. . Forbidden techniques are secret techniques such as burning essence, blood, and life. Each of them requires a high price. Of course, the power is also very powerful. It is usually used at a critical moment of life and death and has to be desperate. Lang Wuya was just ordered to capture the Holy Dragon this time. Naturally, he would not use forbidden techniques unless the Holy Dragon threatened his life and forced him to run for his life. However, even this was enough to shock everyone. The holy dragon in the Yuanshen realm actually forced Lang Wuya to use his most powerful magical power and strongest attack. Doesn't this mean that his strength is no longer as good as that of Lang Wuya? Ya, this earthly immortal, is inferior. Breaking the barrier between immortals and mortals, Holy Dragon actually broke the barrier between immortals and mortals. Not only were the Yuanshen monks who came with Lang Wuya shocked, Huo Wu was also shocked. Originally, she had given up hope, but she didn¡¯t expect that the Holy Dragon¡¯s strength would be so strong. It was really surprising. "We must win!" Huo Wu looked at the battlefield nervously, praying silently in her heart. Regarding the reactions of Huo Wu and others, neither Lang Wuya nor Shenglong paid attention to them at this time, and they had no time to pay attention to them. They only had eyes for each other and to defeat each other. "Ouch!" The phantom of the Sirius looked up to the sky and roared again. Then, it swallowed the bright moon above its head in one gulp. Its aura suddenly surged, and its whole body was filled with bright silver light. Then it drew a brilliant silver light belt and ran towards the Holy Dragon. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Arrival in the Wilderness Chapter 15: All Injured and Escape Happy New Year¡¯s Eve to everyone! ! ! It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, please give me some support, thank you! **** Fast, it¡¯s too fast! Everyone saw a silver band of light appearing in the void, and the phantom of the wolf came to the Holy Dragon. Except for the Holy Dragon, Huo Wu and the four Yuanshen monks who were watching the battle in the distance did not even react. "If Shenglong was really an ordinary Yuanshen monk, he would have no time to resist this move. Fortunately, he is not! When Lang Wuya had just used the move of Heavenly Wolf Roaring Moon, he was already prepared, and when the phantom of Heavenly Wolf attacked him, he had already started to take steps in the void. The eight steps against the dragon are still the eight steps against the dragon, but this time, the holy dragon takes not one step, nor two steps, but three steps! ??Eight steps against the dragon, one step for a day, one step for mountains and rivers to shake, two steps for stars to fall, three steps, three steps for yin and yang chaos! When the phantom of Sirius came to the Holy Dragon, he had already taken the second step and was beginning to take the third step! This step was extremely difficult for the Holy Dragon to take, as if there was a huge mountain on his shoulders. This step is not at all what he can master now, nor can he use it now. However, at the moment of life and death, he has no choice. He has to use it even if he can't use it, even if he pays some price! "Boom!" It was very difficult for the Holy Dragon, but he finally took this third step. As the third step of Yin and Yang took place randomly, a Yin-Yang Tai Chi shadow suddenly appeared under the Holy Dragon's feet and slowly rotated in the void. At this moment, the yin and yang within a radius of one mile below the feet of the holy dragon began to become chaotic. Chaos shattered, yin and yang began to appear, and then all things began to evolve. In other words, everything in the world contains yin and yang. This is true for living beings, mountains and rivers, the vitality of heaven and earth, and the phantom of Sirius evolved from Lang Wuya. , also contains yin and yang. But at this time, the Holy Dragon made the yin and yang in the void under his feet chaotic and unbalanced, including the phantom of Sirius that attacked him. With the yin and yang in chaos, one can imagine the fate of the Sirius Phantom. It only persisted for a moment, and then it completely exploded, causing a huge shock wave that blew away the holy dragon. "Poof!" The Holy Dragon stabilized his body, spit out a mouthful of blood, and forcibly used the third step of the Eight Reverse Dragon Steps, which already put a huge load on his body. Now, under the impact of the aftermath of the Sirius Phantom explosion, , but it made him more injured. However, this is much better than being directly attacked by the Sirius Phantom. In that case, he will not only be injured, but also the path of life and death will be eliminated. Perhaps, if Lang Wuya shows mercy (in order to capture him and take him back to be Sirius's mount), he may be able to save his life, but he will definitely be seriously injured, and it is even less likely that Lang Wuya will be injured or severely injured. Yes, it was a serious injury. Although Shenglong forcibly took the third step of the eight steps against the dragon, although it paid a high price, it also gained a huge gain. It could not help but shatter Lang Wuya's strongest blow, and even knocked Lang Wuya into pieces. Heavy damage. The yin and yang are chaotic. The chaos is not just the yin and yang of the phantom of Sirius, but the yin and yang within a radius of one mile, including the wolf Wuya within this range! If Lang Wuya's cultivation level was not one level higher than that of the Holy Dragon and he had already achieved the body of an immortal, he would not have been able to suppress the chaotic yin and yang in his body. That would have meant that he was not seriously injured, but died due to explosion. "Ahem" Blood flowed from the corner of Lang Wuya's mouth, and he looked at Shenglong with a pale face and said: "You did not disappoint me, and you were able to hurt both of us. It's a pity, it's a pity that you are the person the clan leader wants to arrest" When Shenglong heard this, his face suddenly darkened. He secretly thought that it was not good. He knew that Lang Wuya was going to really take action. Although Lang Wuya himself and Shenglong were both injured, the four Yuanshen monks who came with him were still intact. Injury's perfect state of victory. Sure enough, just when Shenglong's secret path was not going well, Lang Wuya had already spoken. "Come on, catch him!" "yes!" The four Yuanshen monks heard this and nodded without hesitation, then flew towards the Holy Dragon. Although the strength shown by the Holy Dragon just now shocked them, the Holy Dragon has now defeated both Lang Wuya and is extremely powerful. Without Cunyi, he might not even be able to defeat an ordinary Yuanshen monk, let alone the four of them joining forces. Therefore, although several Yuanshen monks were still careful to guard against the possibility that the Holy Dragon might hide some backhand, they were not afraid. "Stop, you If you don't stop, I, I won't be polite!" At this moment, Huo Wu suddenly flew in front of Shenglong, protecting him behind him, and faced the approaching few people. The Yuanshen monk shouted fiercely, but unfortunately, her trembling tone made herDrinking is not a deterrent in the slightest. "You're welcome?" When the four Yuan Shen monks heard this, they all looked at Huo Wu with ridicule. One of the Yuan Shen monks said disdainfully: "You, a small person in the Wanxiang Realm, dare to say that you are rude to us? Come on, I'll do it." Want to see how you can be rude?" With that said, several Yuanshen monks walked towards Huo Wu and Sheng Long again, their eyes full of contempt. If these words came from Sheng Long, even if he was seriously injured now, they might have some scruples, but Huo Wu ¡­ "You, youI, I" Seeing that several people ignored his words, Huo Wu suddenly said with a red face. He didn't know whether it was because of anger or fear. In short, you and I didn't say a complete sentence for a long time. "Hahaha¡­¡­" When several Yuanshen monks heard this, they immediately looked up to the sky and laughed, secretly thinking, this girl is too funny. "careful!" At this moment, an exclamation suddenly came from behind. When everyone heard this, their expressions suddenly changed, and they started to retreat violently back without much thought. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Dozens of magic weapons were detonated at the same time, and the loud noise was endless. It took several breaths to calm down, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. This was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was the endless death energy. , evil spirit "Walk!" Shenglong pulled Huo Wu, who was still in a daze, and ran away crazily towards the distance. Unfortunately, before he had gone far, the injury in his body was affected again, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body swayed and he almost fell from the air. "I'll carry you!" Seeing this, Huo Wu hurriedly said, and then transformed directly into his true body, turning into a big black tiger with a size of five or six feet. The holy dragon didn't say much when he saw this, and landed directly on the back of the black tiger: "Let's go!" Huo Wu also knew that the current situation was critical, so he immediately used all his strength to carry the holy dragon and fled into the distance, turning into a black shadow, gradually going away until it completely disappeared. "Thank you, elder, for saving me!" The four Yuanshen monks knelt down in front of Lang Wuya in embarrassment and thanked him. They were still frightened by the situation just now. The dozens of magic weapons were not only terrifying in their power of self-destruction, but also contained endless death and evil aura If Lang Wuya had not taken action in time, even if they did not die in the explosion of the magic weapon, they would have been completely eroded by your endless death and evil energy, turning into irrational killing machines, and even dying! Lang Wuya said with a gloomy face: "I actually let them escape!" This anger affected the injuries in his body, making his face become paler: "Ahem" Although Lang Wuya saved the four Yuan Shen monks in time just now, he was also injured. Now he and the four Yuan Shen monks are injured, and it is impossible to chase the two holy dragons. "Elder!" Upon seeing this, the four Yuanshen monks looked at Lang Wuya nervously. "It doesn't matter!" "This disciple has been unlucky in his work, please ask the elder to punish him!" Hearing this, the four Yuan Shen cultivators kowtowed again to apologize. "Forget it, I can't blame you for this." Lang Wuya waved his hand and said: "I didn't expect this person to have so many tricks. Not only is he not inferior to me in strength, but he also has so many magic weapons. More importantly, these magic weapons actually contain a lot of death and evil energy " "Thank you, elder, for your forgiveness!" Everyone thanked in unison, and then one of the Yuanshen monks asked: "Elder, what should we do next?" "First, let's get it done!" After saying that, Lang Wuya stood up and flew towards the Tianlang Clan's territory. Seeing this, the four Yuanshen monks looked at each other and quickly followed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Visit to the Wilderness Chapter 16: Searching and Entering by Mistake On the first day of the Lunar New Year, a new year has begun. I wish you all a happy New Year and may all your wishes come true in the new year! ! ! ****** With a height of ten thousand feet, Tianlang Mountain is one of the highest peaks in the Great Wilderness Mountains. It is also an area with the most abundant vitality in the world, because this is the homeland of the most powerful race in the Great Wilderness Mountains, the Sirius Clan. On the top of the Tianlang Mountain, there is a huge palace complex. This is the core place of the Tianlang Clan. It is also the training place for the Tianlang Clan¡¯s genius disciples, elders, and even the clan leader. As the leader of the Sirius clan, Sirius naturally lives here, and the palace in the middle is also the largest palace here. "Lang Wuya, please see the clan leader!" Lang Wuya stood outside the palace where Tianlang lived and practiced, and shouted respectfully. At this time, he had returned to the same appearance as when he had just met the two holy dragons. He had become an old man again, instead of being with the holy dragon. He looked so young when he was fighting. "Come in!" Not long after Lang Wuya's words fell, a majestic voice came from the palace, and then the door in front of Lang Wuya opened automatically. Seeing this, Lang Wuya took steps and walked into the palace in a few steps. The palace is very large and empty. There are eighteen thick stone pillars standing on the left and right sides of the hall. Each stone pillar is carved with a giant wolf, which looks exactly like the phantom of the Sirius that Lang Wuya condensed before. They are all so lifelike that you can even feel the ferocity of the wolf from them. And in the center of the main hall, there is a stone chair that is one foot in size. On the chair are carved two wolves, one on the left and one on the right, like two acquired wolves, looking down at the monks entering the main hall. Sitting on this stone chair is a strong man wearing blue robes. He looks to be about thirty years old. He has a majestic face and an aura of calmness and authority. This man is none other than Sirius, the leader of the Sirius clan. , that is, the most powerful person on the surface of Dahuang Mountain, the powerful person in the realm of immortals. "Um?!" As soon as Lang Wuya entered the hall, Tianlang found that he was weak in energy and blood, and he was obviously seriously injured. He couldn't help but be surprised, looked at Lang Wuya and asked: "How did things go? Who hurt you like this?" " "Failed!" Lang Wuya said solemnly, without a look of fear on his face. Although the majesty of the Heavenly Wolf is deeply rooted in the hearts of every Heavenly Wolf tribesman, Lang Wuya is also an elder, an earthly immortal, and his status in the tribe is very important. More than usual. Besides, he cannot be completely blamed for not completing the task this time. He believes that Sirius will not do anything to him because of this, otherwise, he will not be worthy of being the leader of the clan. Sure enough, when Sirius heard this, he didn't scold or show any blame. He just asked with some surprise: "Failed? Tell me what happened." "We shouldn't offend that dragon!" Lang Wuya sighed. "oh!" A strange look flashed in Tianlang's eyes, and there was some caution. He knew that since Lang Wuya said this, there must be a reason. Perhaps, this dragon is really not that simple. "When the patriarch heard what I said, he will know why I said that." Immediately, Lang Wuya told the story from the beginning of the interception of the Holy Dragon to the Holy Dragon's escape. There was no concealment in it. Of course, he did not exaggerate or make any other changes. After listening to Lang Wuya¡¯s narration, Sirius couldn¡¯t help but think deeply. Seeing this, Lang Wuya didn¡¯t continue to say more, and stood quietly below waiting for Sirius¡¯s decision and instructions! After a long time, Sirius finally said: "You are right, we really shouldn't offend this dragon, but" Sirius changed his tone, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "However, since we If you are already offended, the only way is to completely kill the threat!" "Kill, kill" The last word kill was like thunder in the hall, echoing in Lang Wuya's ears for a long time. The strong murderous aura caused the temperature in the hall to drop sharply, making people shudder. "From now on, we will do our best to find that dragon. No matter what the cost, we must kill it. Remember, no matter what the cost!" Before Lang Wuya could speak, Tianlang said again. His words were full of the intention to kill the Holy Dragon. We would kill the Holy Dragon at all costs. What a strong killing intention and firm determination it was! "yes!" Lang Wuya responded respectfully, then turned around and walked out. "If you find him, call me immediately and I will take action myself!" Just when Lang Wuya was about to walk out of the hall, Tianlang's voice came from behind again. Hearing that Tianlang was about to take action himself, Lang Wuya's body?? couldn't help but hesitate, but thinking of the terror of the Holy Dragon and the terror of its potential, Lang Wuya felt relieved, nodded, and walked out of the hall. "well¡­¡­" After Lang Wuya left, Tianlang sighed deeply and said, "What a difference in thought. I never thought that my insignificant thought would bring disaster to my Tianlang clan!" "According to what Lang Wuya said, if that divine dragon does not die, it may not be impossible to become the top power in the ancient world. Even if it cannot, it can definitely reach the point of destroying our Tianlang clan. The dragon clan is really not that easy to provoke. Even if it has declined.¡± "I hope, I hope I can find him, otherwise" Shaking his head, Sirius did not continue. He was very clear about the consequences of not finding the Holy Dragon. It was precisely because of this understanding that he felt powerless and regretful, and that was why he issued the order to kill the Holy Dragon at all costs. ¡­¡­ One month, two months One year, two years Ten years have passed. Ever since Sirius issued the order to kill the Holy Dragon at all costs, the entire Sirius clan has begun to search for the Holy Dragon and Huo Wu. All five powerful Earth Immortals were also dispatched. It can be said that in order to find the Holy Dragon, almost 90% of the apparent power of the Sirius clan was dispatched. However, the result was very unsatisfactory. Ten years, a full ten years of searching, but no trace of the Holy Dragon was found. It was as if the Holy Dragon had left the Great Wilderness Mountain and even disappeared from the world. This troubles Sirius endlessly. The Holy Dragon is like a sharp sword hanging from the top. If he cannot be found, Sirius will not be at ease. This is related to the safety of the entire Sirius clan! Look, keep looking! "If you can't find it in ten years, then it will take a hundred years. If you can't find it in a hundred years, then it will take a thousand years. If you can't find it in the Wilderness Mountain, then go out of the Wilderness Mountain. In short, you must find the Holy Dragon. This is the order of Sirius. ¡­¡­ Where is the Holy Dragon? Why has the Sirius family searched for it for ten years without finding any trace? Could it be that he has really left the Great Wilderness Mountain and disappeared from the world? No, of course not! Not only did the Holy Dragon not disappear from the world, nor did he leave the Great Wilderness Mountain, he was even still within the territory of the Sirius clan. In this case, why can¡¯t the Sirius clan be found? Is the Holy Dragon¡¯s hiding method too strong? No! Shenglong didn't know any advanced hiding methods at all, and he didn't hide them deliberately, but because he and Huo Wu accidentally entered a formation, a very deep and powerful formation. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: First Visit to the Great Desolation Chapter 17: Recovering from Injury Please collect, recommend, and support! ! ! ****** Holy Dragon detonated dozens of magic weapons that he had picked up on the way in the Death Mountain. The magic weapons that were broken and contained aura of death and evil spirit, and blocked the four Yuan Shen monks under Lang Wuya. Then he and Huo Wu Desperate to escape. At this time, Shenglong himself had been seriously injured and his speed was at a loss. Even if the magic weapon could stop Lang Wuya and others for some time, he would not be able to escape. Therefore, Huo Wu could only let the uninjured Huo Wu carry him and run away. Although Huo Wu's cultivation was only at the early stage of Vientiane, his speed was much stronger than that of the seriously injured Holy Dragon. However, it is not easy to escape from the hands of Lang Wuya and others, you must fight hard. At this critical moment, neither Shenglong nor Huo Wu had time to consider the route. They had only one idea in their minds, and that was to escape, as far away as possible. In the end, they really escaped and escaped from Lang Wuya and others. However, they fell into another crisis. Of course, it might also be chance. Huo Wu hurriedly ran away with the Holy Dragon on his back, and accidentally broke into a formation. "stop!" As soon as the two of them broke into the formation, Shenglong noticed something was wrong and shouted quickly. "What's wrong?" Huo Wu looked at the Holy Dragon who flew from his back and stood next to him with some confusion. After adjusting his breath during the escape, the Holy Dragon's injury had temporarily stabilized. Although it is still far from being cured, it is not like it was a problem at the beginning. Even flying is a problem. Now the Holy Dragon can still maintain normal flight. "We seem to have broken into a formation?" Shenglong said in a deep voice, his tone a little solemn. Although he noticed something was wrong and felt that the two of them might have broken into a formation, he had no understanding of the environment or formation they were in now. , the only thing that is certain is that this formation is extraordinary. "Formation?" Hearing this, Huo Wu, who had transformed into a human form, couldn't help but show doubts on his face. After using his spiritual thoughts to check, he looked at the Holy Dragon with some suspicion and asked: "Did you sense it wrong? I didn't find any traces of the formation at all. We'd better hurry up and escape, otherwise it would be bad if those people catch up." With that said, Huo Wu will return to his original form and run away with the Holy Dragon on his back. "Although I don't know what kind of formation this is, it's definitely not because I sensed it wrong. You didn't notice it because your cultivation level is too low, at least compared to this formation, it's too low!" Shenglong shook his head. . ¡°Then¡­what should we do now?¡± Seeing Shenglong being so serious, Huo Wu couldn't help but panic. Their situation was already very bad, and now they broke into an unknown formation, which made it worse! "Don't worry!" Shenglong said calmly: "Although we were focused on escaping just now and did not consider the route, we probably haven't left the territory of the Sirius clan yet." "This formation still exists today, either they have never discovered it, or it is in this formation, or the formation itself makes them afraid." "No matter what the reason is, we are safe for the time being. Now, our most important thing should be to find a way out of this formation instead of worrying about being chased by the Sirius clan." "so?" Hearing this, the tension in Huo Wu's heart subsided slightly. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "It seems that what you said does make sense. In this case, you should seize the time to heal your injuries. When your injuries are healed, we will find a way out. Formation, if we act now, it will be terrible if we encounter any danger." "Hey" Shenglong glanced at Huo Wu in surprise, and said jokingly: "I didn't expect you still had some brains. I thought you" "What did you say?" Before Shenglong could finish speaking, Huo Wu's eyes were blazing, and he pointed at Shenglong and said, "What's wrong with me? If it weren't for me, you might have been caught by those people now and become the mount of the clan leader. It's really ungrateful. If I had known about this, I shouldn¡¯t have saved you!" "Well¡­¡­" The series of "bombardments" by Huo Wu made Shenglong dumbfounded. The tigress was indeed a tigress. Her true nature was hard to change. A little ridicule made her true nature revealed. "I was wrong, I was wrong, okay!" Shenglong said helplessly. "snort!" Huo Wu snorted and said, "That's pretty much it."At the end, he added: "Is your injury okay?" "Yeah!" When Shenglong heard this, he couldn't help but feel warm in his heart and nodded gently. "Hmph, don't think that I'm worried about you. I'm just afraid that if you die, I won't be able to get out of the formation alone." Huo Wu said disdainfully. Shenglong knew that he was speaking hard but had a soft heart. He shook his head and chuckled: "Okay, you can do whatever you want. Now, I will start healing. You have to be careful. If anything happens to me, you won't I will definitely be able to get out of this formation!" "you¡­¡­" Ignoring the aggrieved Huo Wu, Shenglong closed his eyes and practiced directly after saying this to recover from his injuries. Seeing this, Huo Wu gave Shenglong a hard look, said softly, and sat down cross-legged next to Shenglong, meditating. Adjust your breath while guarding the holy dragon. There are no years of cultivation, and ten years have passed in a blink of an eye. In these ten years, Shenglong has been cultivating very steadily. Just as he guessed, the pursuers of the Sirius clan did not come here. Shenglong has been cultivating for ten years, and Huowu has been guarding him for ten years. For ten years, he has never left! At first, Huo Wu was worried that Shenglong's guess was wrong and that the monks from the Sirius clan would come after her. However, as time passed, she gradually became relieved and completely believed in Shenglong's guess, and finally no longer worried. "Huh" A sound of exhalation broke the silence of the place where the two holy dragons were. The next moment, Huo Wu opened his eyes and looked at the Holy Dragon. Seeing that the Holy Dragon had stopped practicing and his breath had returned to the state before the injury, Huo Wu breathed a deep sigh of relief. A trace of joy flashed in his eyes, and then he pretended not to care. asked: "Is your injury healed?" "Yes!" Shenglong nodded and said: "Not only is it better, but my cultivation has also improved a little. Fighting is indeed a good way to improve my cultivation." "cut!" Huo Wu sneered and said: "I don't know who was almost captured and used as a mount" "I will definitely make the leader of the Sirius clan pay the price for his actions!" When Shenglong heard this, a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly. When Huo Wu saw this, he knew that Shenglong really had murderous intent, although he knew that this murderous intent was aimed at the leader of the Tianlang clan, not her. Yes, but I couldn't help but shudder. Before Huo Wu could speak, Shenglong said again: "Now that my injury has healed, it's time to see what's going on with this formation." At this time, the killing intent in his eyes had completely disappeared. It seemed that what he had just done was Everything is an illusion. However, Huo Wu knew that it was true, and he believed that Shenglong would be able to do it and make the leader of the Heavenly Wolf Clan pay the price. He had no reason to believe it! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Arrival in the Wilderness Chapter 18: Innate Formation The recent updates have not been effective, and I would like to apologize to everyone. The reasons for this are firstly because of the Chinese New Year, but also because of my own physical problems. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: When I say this, I am not pretending to be pitiful, I just want to explain it to everyone and let everyone know that Hopeless does not deliberately disappoint you. I hope brothers can forgive me and support me! "If you don't believe it, or don't understand it, there is no hope and no way I can only do what I should do and what I can do!" ??****** Shenglong knows about formations, whether in his past life or in this life. In his past life, formations and gods were just legends, but in this life, immortals and gods are no longer legends, and formations are no longer legends. The method of formation was also mentioned in the incomplete Ancestral Dragon inheritance he received. Although it did not involve some too profound issues, he did gain some understanding of some common sense issues. For example, formations are divided into innate formations and acquired formations. Innate formations correspond to the existence of innate beings, which are all formed by heaven and earth. In other words, all formations formed naturally by heaven and earth are innate formations. On the contrary, formations arranged by humans are acquired. Whether it is an innate formation or an acquired formation, there are strengths and weaknesses. Innate formations are not necessarily stronger than acquired formations. For example, the Zhoutian Star Formation is an acquired formation that surpasses most or even all innate formations. ¡­¡­ "This formation is so profound" After Shenglong carefully inspected the formation that he and Huo Wu entered by mistake, he said in a deep voice with a serious tone. Obviously, it is not easy to crack this formation. "What, is there no way?" Huo Wu asked in a daze. She really couldn't believe that the two of them had been trapped here. If so, she really didn't know if she would collapse out of boredom. "Don't worry!" Shenglong shook his head slightly, and then continued to study the formation in front of him. Huo Wu didn't want to be trapped here forever, and he himself didn't want to be trapped. He had experienced life and death once, and finally traveled to this wonderful ancient world. How could he? Are you willing to be trapped here? One day, two days Time passed, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye. During these seven days, Shenglong had been studying the formations in which the two of them were, moving around Huo Wu from time to time, as if he was testing something, looking for something Seeing this, Huo Wu felt more and more bored and irritable, but she also knew that she couldn't disturb Shenglong now, so it was very quiet in this short period of time. "That's not right" In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed. On this day, Huo Wu looked around and passed the time as always, his eyes full of boredom. Suddenly, the voice of the Holy Dragon came from behind. When Huo Wu heard the words, he suddenly became energetic and turned around to look Shenglong asked: "Did you find anything?" "According to some information about the formation in my inheritance, this formation does not seem to be artificially arranged" Shenglong said solemnly. "Isn't it man-made?" Huo Wu was slightly startled when he heard this, and then looked shocked: "You mean, this is an innate formation?" "Yeah." Shenglong nodded lightly: "It's not certain yet, but it's very likely!" "What should we do? How can we reach the innate formation? Although the innate formation has its strengths and weaknesses, even the weakest innate formation cannot be the two of us who have not even reached the fairyland. It can be broken." Huo Wu said repeatedly, his tone full of anxiety. It's not just the Holy Dragon who has inheritance. Huo Wu also has inheritance. Although she can't find out the specifics of this formation due to cultivation issues, she still knows the common sense about innate formations and acquired formations. of. If this formation is really an innate formation, even if it is the weakest among the innate formations, she and the Holy Dragon cannot break it, unless a miracle happens! After all, this is a formation formed by the natural evolution of heaven and earth. "It has to be broken even if it can't be broken. Don't you want to stay here for the rest of your life? Besides, it's not certain whether this is an innate formation or not?" "Well¡­¡­" Hearing this, Huo Wu was startled. However, at this time, she was in no mood to argue with the Holy Dragon anymore. The most important thing now was to break or get out of this formation. "Okay, don't worry too much. The boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge. No matter whether this is an innate formation or not, there will always be a solution. To say the least, even if our current strength cannot break this formation, You can also practice here. Wait until your strength becomes stronger and then break it. One day you canEnough to break it!" Seeing that Huo Wu was depressed and a little lost, Shenglong couldn't help but comfort him, and seemed to be cheering him up. "Um!" Huo Wu nodded lightly, and then stopped talking, looking ahead in a daze, not knowing whether he was thinking of ways to break or get out of this formation, or whether he was in a daze. Seeing this, Shenglong shook his head slightly and ignored Huo Wu. He studied the formation in front of him again. In fact, in his heart, he hoped that this was an innate formation. Because the innate formation is the natural evolution of heaven and earth. Since it has not been discovered, or it has been discovered but has not been destroyed, it means that this formation has no owner. Even if it is really dangerous, it is In a 'natural disaster', you won't encounter any strange and powerful people. In the eyes of the Holy Dragon, the most dangerous thing is always people, the human heart! ¡°Besides, any innate formation will have treasures, such as spiritual roots, spiritual treasures, etc. It can be said that every innate formation is a rare opportunity that comes once in ten thousand years. The premise is that you have the strength to get this opportunity. Otherwise, you will be trapped like the Holy Dragon and even die. "Holy Dragon, I seem to feel something calling me?" Just as Shenglong was concentrating on studying the formation, Huo Wu turned to him and said. "Induction? Calling?" Hearing this, Shenglong looked at Huo Wu with surprise. Obviously he didn't believe Huo Wu's words. If there was really something calling Huo Wu in this formation, why did she not feel it at all before, but now she suddenly felt it? Woolen cloth? "I, I" Huo Wu said hesitantly. Shenglong's gaze actually made her face blush. It was rare for her to feel embarrassed. Obviously, she was not sure about the so-called induction and calling. . "Did you really feel something calling you?" Seeing this, Shenglong looked at Huo Wu solemnly and asked. After such a period of time together, he had some understanding of the temperament of Huo Wu, a 'tigress', and knew what Huo Wu's behavior at this time meant. ¡°Perhaps Huo Wu really felt something, or maybe what she said was just an illusion that occurred due to nervousness However, no matter what, what Huo Wu said is definitely true. However, it is still uncertain whether this induction really exists. After all, it is possible that Huo Wu's induction is wrong or he is hallucinating. For Shenglong, no matter it is true or false, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he cannot give up! "have no idea!" Huo Wu shook his head slightly: "I just heard you say that this is an innate formation. In desperation, I released my spiritual thoughts, trying to find a way to break the formation. Who would have expected that my spiritual thoughts suddenly sensed a call? ,only¡­¡­" "Just what?" Seeing Huo Wu's hesitation, Shenglong asked quickly. "It's just that this call is fleeting and I can't feel it even if I release my spiritual thoughts again." "so¡­¡­" When Shenglong heard the words, a trace of contemplation flashed in his eyes. For a long time, a firm look flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Huo Wu and said, "In what direction is the call you sensed?" "That!" Huo Wu stretched out his hand and pointed to his right. "Walk!" Hearing the words, Shenglong turned around and walked in the direction pointed by Huo Wu. When Huo Wu saw this, he was stunned for a moment, then looked at Shenglong and flashed a smile, and followed him. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Time in the Wilderness Chapter 19: To advance, or not to advance? Please collect, recommend, and support Thank you! ***** Shenglong and Huo Wu slowly moved forward in the direction that Huo Wu sensed before. They walked for three full days, but there was no change in the formation. The two of them did not encounter any danger. If Sheng Long was not sure, Huo Wu might think that they didn't break into any formation at all. Another day passed in the blink of an eye, and Shenglong and Huowu still found nothing. It seemed that they were not in a formation, but in an endless forest. The two of them walked for four consecutive days, and the environment they were in was still much the same, still in a dense forest. "Wait!" Huo Wu suddenly called out to the Holy Dragon, and said with surprise on his face: "The call I sensed has appeared again." "real?" "Um!" "Quick, follow your senses!" Seeing Huo Wu's confirmation, Shenglong quickly ordered. "Okay!" Huo Wu nodded: "Follow me!" ¡­¡­ Half a day later, Huo Wu brought the Holy Dragon to a dark cave. He stopped and Huo Wu pointed at the cave in front of him that looked like the mouth of a ferocious beast that chooses people to eat. He said, "The call I sensed came from It comes from here.¡± "Let me consider!" The holy dragon nodded slightly, and then released his spiritual thoughts to explore into the cave, wanting to check the situation inside. Unexpectedly, as soon as his spiritual thoughts entered the cave, they disappeared into the sea, and could no longer be sensed. This made Shenglong solemn and a little surprised at the same time. Although the situation in this cave was unknown and could not be ascertained, the fact that it could prevent him from sensing divine thoughts was enough to prove that it was extraordinary. Maybe the call sensed by Huo Wu was really existence, and it comes from this cave. "How is it?" Just as Shenglong recovered his mind and opened his eyes, Huo Wu couldn't wait to ask. "My spiritual thoughts cannot be sensed as soon as they enter this cave, but they cannot detect the situation in this cave." Shenglong shook his head slightly. "Now what?" "Go in!" Shenglong said solemnly, go in, must go in, no matter whether there is opportunity or danger in this cave, he must go in and explore, otherwise, he will never be willing to accept it. "good!" Hearing this, Huo Wu nodded without hesitation. She would not doubt Shenglong's decision at all, even if it was a road of no return! "You follow me, be careful!" Shenglong warned, and then walked cautiously towards the cave, Huo Wu followed closely, and soon, the two of them stepped into the cave. The next moment, the two of them felt dizzy as time and space changed. When they came to their senses, they found that they were already standing in front of a mountain range, not in a cave. ¡°Obviously, the cave just now was actually a space teleportation array, or in other words, the entrance to a dimensional space. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the cave just now was actually the entrance to this space.¡± Shenglong sighed with emotion. He had thought that there might be danger or opportunity in this cave, but he did not expect that this would be the entrance to a space. This really surprised him, but he soon calmed down. , began to look at the environment in front of him. This look made Shenglong completely stunned. What kind of mountain range was there in front of them? It was simply the body of a giant beast, or a corpse would be more accurate. Although his spiritual thoughts are not enough to cover the entire mountain range, or the corpse, it is certain that this is a mountain transformed from the corpse of a giant beast, just like the mountains transformed from the corpses of dragons in the Death Mountains. "It turns out it was my ancestor who called me!" Just as Shenglong was shocked by the corpse of the giant beast in front of him, Huo Wu's voice came from behind. "Ancestor?" Hearing the words, Shenglong was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that this was the corpse of a giant white tiger. No wonder, no wonder Huo Wu sensed something calling her before. It turned out that this was the burial place of his ancestors. "Why doesn't this white tiger corpse have any pressure at all?" The Holy Dragon looked at the mountains in front of him with some doubts. Oh, it should be the body of a white tiger. Although he didn't know what level of cultivation this white tiger had achieved during his lifetime, the huge size of the corpse alone could indicate that it had the body of a white tiger. His cultivation level is definitely not low. Even if he is not a Daluo Golden Immortal, he is still in the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm. Even if a strong man in the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm dies, there will be no pressure left on his corpse. You must know that in the Death Mountains, those Golden Immortals, Xuan Immortals, and even the dragon corpses of Golden Immortals can still be seen. There is still some coercion left, not to mention too muchIt¡¯s golden. There is no pressure left on this white tiger corpse. There are only two possibilities that Shenglong can think of. One is to be sealed by others, and the other is to restrain himself. Of course, it may be because it took too long to fall, but this is obviously impossible. If it is because it took too long to fall, then the body has already decayed. Since the body is still so completely preserved, it must not be For this reason. So, there are only the first two possibilities. Being sealed? Shenglong feels that the possibility is unlikely, so the most likely thing is that he has restrained himself and can restrain the pressure. What does this mean? It means that this white tiger is not dead yet. Thinking of this, Shenglong couldn't help but feel horrified. As long as a Taiyi Golden Immortal, or even a White Tiger in the Daluo Golden Immortal realm, was not completely annihilated, even if there was only one residual soul left, he and Huo Wu could easily be wiped out. "Follow me!" At this moment, Huo Wu suddenly said, and then flew towards the mountain range in front of the two of them. Well, it should be the body of the white tiger. Seeing this, Shenglong ignored the terrifying speculation in his heart and quickly followed Huo Wu. . Soon, the two came to the top of the mountain, which was the top of the white tiger's body. When they arrived at the top of the mountain, what they saw was a palace with a closed door. The main hall was very simple, without gorgeous decorations, and didn't even have a name. It looked like large rocks piled up randomly. However, this simple and unsophisticated palace The palace gives people a sense of vicissitudes of life. "Holy Dragon, let's enter!" Huo Wu turned to face the Holy Dragon and said, "I sensed that the call came from that palace, and it was probably the remnant soul of my ancestor." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Soon, the two came to the palace gate, as if they sensed Huo Wu's arrival. As soon as Huo Wu arrived in front of the gate, the gate opened automatically. Huo Wu turned back and nodded lightly to the holy dragon, then stepped forward resolutely. In the palace. Seeing this, the Holy Dragon was about to enter the palace. However, just as he was about to step into the palace gate, a fatal sense of crisis suddenly surged in his heart. It seemed that as long as he stepped in, he would die! This sudden sense of crisis caused Shenglong to stop involuntarily and hesitated outside the gate. To enter, or not to enter? He was very curious about what was in this hall, but the sense of crisis in his heart made him worry. For a while, he was in a dilemma. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Arrival in the Wilderness Chapter 20: Dragon Ball Fragments (Please collect and recommend) To enter, or not to enter? Shenglong was hesitant in his heart. On the one hand, there was the sudden sense of crisis, on the other hand, he was curious about the hall and concerned about Huo Wu who entered it. After a slight hesitation, Shenglong finally decided to go in and take a look. ¡°Perhaps, there will really be danger when entering, but how can he be scared away by this danger? If he wants to survive in the wilderness, pursue the road, and reach the top, how can he avoid the danger? If he didn¡¯t have the will to be fearless, how could he fulfill his dream, reach the top, become the most powerful person in the world, and look down upon the gods and Buddhas in the sky? "Boom!" Just when the Holy Dragon had just taken steps to enter the hall, there was a loud noise in the hall in front of him, and a terrifying energy storm directly destroyed the hall and struck in all directions. When Shenglong saw this, his expression suddenly changed. He was secretly thinking something bad. While he retreated violently, he was also worried about Huo Wu who entered the hall. He thought to himself: "Don't let anything happen!" Whoops However, before the energy storm subsided, something rushed out of the hall. The speed was so fast that the Holy Dragon had no time to react. The Holy Dragon only felt that his vision went dark, and the thing that shot out of the hall had already arrived at him. In front of him, a white light flashed and the space shattered. Then, he was forcibly brought into the space crack in front of him, or in other words, the space channel. "this¡­¡­" This series of changes completely confused Shenglong. First, there was an inexplicable sense of crisis, and then the hall suddenly exploded. Then, an unknown object flew out and took him into the space crack without his consent. It simply made him want to look up to the sky and sigh: What on earth is going on? After a period of dizziness passed, Shenglong felt that he was grounded again. He knew that he had left the space passage. Only then did he have time to see what forced him into the space passage. The bead, to be precise, is a broken bead! Yes, the culprit that brought the Holy Dragon into the space passage and even caused the explosion in the main hall was a broken bead, a jade bead fragment that didn't look amazing. "Whoops!" Shenglong was just about to take the jade bead fragment suspended in front of his eyes to examine it. Unexpectedly, the jade bead fragment actually struck first and penetrated directly into Shenglong's body and entered his purple mansion. "I¡­¡­" Shenglong¡¯s head was covered with black lines, and he was so depressed that he almost cursed. ¡°Revive¡­ the dragon¡­ clan!¡± At this moment, a majestic and heavy voice suddenly sounded in Shenglong's mind, and then there was no more sound, as if everything just now was an illusion. However, Shenglong knew that this was not an illusion, because there was something more in his mind, some information that shocked him extremely. This seemingly unattractive jade bead fragment actually turned out to be an ancestral dragon bead. To be precise, it should be an ancestral dragon bead fragment! And the voice that sounded in his mind just now was the voice of the ancestral dragon, the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon, the voice of the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon that was completely annihilated after saying these few words. "Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball fragment, this" The information in his mind made Shenglong dumbfounded in shock. The Ancestral Dragon Pearl had not been completely annihilated, so forget it. He actually got the fragment of the Dragon Ball, and he got it so inexplicably. What¡¯s more important is that Zulong actually asked him to revive the Dragon Clan and revive the Dragon Clan! What a daunting task! In his previous life, the Holy Dragon was a human being, and the Chinese people called him the descendant of the dragon. Therefore, he was somewhat repulsed by being reborn as a dragon. He felt nothing bad about it, but he never thought about reviving the Dragon Clan! You must know that according to what he knew in his previous life, the decline of the Dragon and Phoenix clans was due to the general trend of heaven, determined by heaven and earth, and more importantly, Hongjun's calculation. "If he were to revive the Dragon Clan, he would be blatantly opposing the Dao of Heaven and Dao Ancestor Hongjun. Isn't this looking for death?" Let alone a little dragon who has not even reached the realm of Earthly Immortal, even a saint might not be able to do it, or perhaps he is unwilling to do it, right? "Huh" Shenglong took a deep breath, calmed down, and said to himself: "To revive the dragon clan, I can only say that I will do my best. If I really have the ability, I will do it." It is difficult to revive the dragon clan. Shenglong is still somewhat self-aware of his own strength, so he will not agree to it without knowing the truth. However, if one day, he really has this ability, he will not mind completing it. After all, the Chinese people in the previous life were known as the descendants of the dragon, and in this life he is a member of the dragon family. "There should be some fragments of the Ancestral Dragon Clan left behind.Something useful! " Shenglong secretly thought, and then he carefully checked the information that just poured into his mind. It took more than half an hour before he had a rough look at the information. The result was that he was a little disappointed. Not much of this information was useful to him. Apart from letting him know why the explosion occurred in the previous hall and some circumstances surrounding the war between the three clans, there was not much valuable information. "The real situation of the war between the three clans is so different from the legend of the previous life. Let's not say whether it is the calculation of heaven. At least, there is no demon ancestor Luohu. It seems that this prehistoric era is very different from the prehistoric one in the legend of the previous life! " Shenglong said with emotion that through the remaining information of the dragon ball fragments, Shenglong had a completely new understanding of the war between the three clans. Although he could not know everything, he also knew a lot. At least he could confirm that there was no such thing as the war between the three clans. The demon ancestor Rahu did not appear. Demon Ancestor Luo Hu did not appear, which was greatly beyond his expectation, and also let him know that this prehistoric era was not exactly the same as the prehistoric era he knew in his previous life. It could even be said that most things were different. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the legend is wrong, maybe it¡¯s because this prehistoric era is not the other prehistoric era¡­ In any case, from this incident, it can be seen that many legends in the past life are not true. If the Holy Dragon wants to rely on his "prophecy" to obtain certain benefits, he will probably end up trying to draw water from a bamboo basket. It was all in vain, and he even put himself in crisis and even died. "It seems that many things in this ancient world need to be explored by oneself!" Shenglong said thoughtfully: "The legends of past lives can only be used as reference, but cannot be completely relied on." "I didn't expect that the white tiger that fell in that small space did not completely fall, and it has been suppressing the dragon ball fragment. Fortunately, the remnant soul of the ancestor dragon in the dragon ball fragment was not completely annihilated. Otherwise, I am afraid that it would have been long ago. He was killed by the remnant soul of the white tiger." "No wonder, no wonder there was a fatal sense of crisis in the center of the hall before I entered. In order to suppress the dragon ball fragments, the remnant soul of the white tiger could not muster the strength to kill me outside the hall. But when I go in, then But it¡¯s a sheep caught in the tiger¡¯s mouth.¡± Thinking of this, Shenglong couldn't help but feel a little scared in his heart. Fortunately, the dragon ball fragment exploded with the last remaining power before he entered, taking him out of the small space and saving his life. He was full of gratitude to Zulong in his heart. Plus this time, Zu Long can be said to have saved him twice. After all, it was because of the ancestral dragon that he was able to travel to the prehistoric times before. However, that time it was the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon, and this time it was the fragments (remnant souls) of the ancestral dragon dragon beads. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Arrival in the Wilderness Chapter 21: Blood Refining The status has been changed to 'Grade A', please feel free to collect and give me some support! ???????????????????????????????????????? ! ! ****** "Since the remnant soul of the white tiger has enough power to suppress the dragon ball fragments, it should be able to protect Huo Wu, but I don't know what will happen next time we meet?" Shenglong murmured that the remaining information from the dragon ball fragments made him not too worried about Huo Wu's safety. However, he was unable to predict whether he would be able to see Huo Wu again in the future and what the situation would be like when they meet again. As the most powerful clan among the beasts after the Qilin group, the White Tiger clan has a self-evident relationship with the Dragon clan. They are definitely life and death enemies. Huo Wu has never come into contact with other White Tiger clan members before, so he is not overly hostile to the Dragon clan, but Maybe in the future. From the remaining information of the dragon ball fragments, Shenglong also knew the identity of the white tiger. This white tiger turned out to be a strong Daluo Jinxian, the only Daluo Jinxian of the White Tiger clan (during the war between the three clans). As the strongest member of the White Tiger Clan, one can imagine his hatred for the Dragon Clan. Although the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon that remained in the dragon clan fragments exploded with all its power, it was only able to break away from the suppression of the remnant soul of the white tiger and escape from that small space with the holy dragon. Even if the remnant soul of this white tiger has suffered some trauma and is about to disappear, it will definitely be able to leave its inheritance to Huo Wu. Likewise, it will also pass on his hatred for the dragon clan to Huo Wu. Therefore, if Shenglong sees Huo Wu again in the future, Shenglong doesn¡¯t know what the situation will be like. Is he an enemy or a friend? After pondering for a while, Shenglong couldn't help but sigh, shook his head slightly and said, "Forget it, we'll talk about the future later. Now let's figure out where this place is." After saying that, Shenglong began to check the environment around him. Looking up, he saw thick vegetation and towering ancient trees all around. It was like a primeval forest. It was impossible for Shenglong to identify where this place was. "How come there are mountains and forests everywhere in this ancient wilderness!" The Holy Dragon muttered dissatisfiedly. Since he came out of the Death Mountains, he has seen almost all mountains and forests. Except for special areas like the Death Mountains, other places are similar. What he, an 'outsider', wants to do It's really not that difficult not to get lost. "Forget it, I'd better make a breakthrough in cultivation first. The cultivation in the realm of Yuanshen is really too low." After making the decision, Holy Dragon released his spiritual thoughts to find a place for retreat. Soon, he found a natural cave. With a thought, he spread out his body and flew towards the cave. Although Shenglong was not proficient in formations, he could still lay out some ordinary formations. After entering the cave, he set up a concealment formation, a warning formation, a defensive formation, and then Start practicing. This time, his goal is to break through to the earthly immortal realm. Once the Dragon Clan reaches the level of Earth Immortal, they will condense their natal Dragon Balls. As their cultivation level increases, the power of the Dragon Balls will become stronger and stronger. The original Dragon Balls of the Ancestral Dragon have already reached the point where they are comparable to top-grade innate spiritual treasures. Although the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon obtained by the Holy Dragon were incomplete, only the first five transformations, it was enough for him to cultivate to the Golden Immortal. He was naturally very clear about the method of breaking through to the Earth Immortal and condensing the Dragon Ball. However, he had previously He only wanted to go to Buzhou Mountain, and his cultivation had just broken through, so he was not in a hurry to break through. However, recent events have made him realize that his cultivation level is still too low and he must continue to improve. Otherwise, it will be almost impossible to reach Buzhou Mountain with this strength. Furthermore, after so many years, his cultivation has been completely stable. If he continues to practice and make breakthroughs, his foundation will not be unstable. The most important thing is that now he has obtained the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Clan fragment. Although this Dragon Pearl fragment does not leave any profound magical powers, it does not mean that this Dragon Pearl fragment has no value. On the contrary, even if this dragon ball fragment does not leave any magical powers, its value is difficult to estimate, because it is an extremely precious treasure in itself. You must know that the Ancestral Dragon Clan was already comparable to top-grade innate spiritual treasures, and this dragon ball fragment is not inferior to ordinary innate spiritual treasure fragments. This is still for other monks, and for people of the dragon clan, even if it is just a fragment of a dragon ball, it is not less valuable than an ordinary innate spiritual treasure. "Each dragon ball is the essence of a divine dragon's cultivation and the crystallization of his magic power. The same is true for the ancestral dragon. Although, now the holy dragon only gets??A fragment of the Ancestral Dragon Clan, but the magic power it contains is also extremely vast, and it has the same source of magic power as the Holy Dragon. After all, they are all dragons, and they also practice the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon. As long as the Holy Dragon refines this dragon ball fragment, the benefits he will gain will be inestimable. First of all, it will be infinite mana, and it will also be high-quality mana. After all, Zulong had already reached the quasi-sage realm. Furthermore, by condensing his own natal Dragon Ball from the origin of this Dragon Ball fragment, the quality of Holy Dragon's Dragon Ball will far exceed that of ordinary divine dragons, and its potential is far beyond what other divine dragons can match. Its potential is even stronger than that of the original Ancestral Dragon. After all, even Zulong did not have such good conditions when he first condensed the Dragon Balls. Like Holy Dragon, he condensed the Dragon Ball fragments from the origin of the quasi-holy realm. ¡­¡­ Time passes day by day, and the Holy Dragon is running the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon all the time, trying its best to refine the dragon ball fragments in his body. However, the Ancestral Dragon Pearl, even if it was just a fragment, was not something he, a Yuan Shen monk, could just refine if he wanted to. Thirty years, a full thirty years of refining, there was no change in the Dragon Pearl fragment. This made Holy Dragon had to stop practicing and think of another way. "Huh" Shenglong opened his eyes, exhaled deeply and said: "I didn't expect that this dragon ball fragment would be so difficult to refine. With my current cultivation level, I can't successfully refine it using normal methods no matter how long it takes. It seems that only Using the blood refining method, maybe there is still a chance of success." Blood refining, as the name suggests, uses blood to refine spiritual treasures or other treasures with your own blood and blood essence. This is a secret method that almost all monks know, but few monks are willing to use it. method. It¡¯s not that the blood refining method is evil, nor is it that the requirements of the blood refining method are high, but that if the blood refining method fails, the essence and blood will be exhausted, and the body will die. Theoretically, the blood refining method can refine treasures of any level regardless of cultivation level. Even a monk in the Zifu realm can refine an innate spiritual treasure or even an innate treasure. Of course, if someone really does this, the result will definitely be death from exhaustion of blood and essence. Although this blood refining method does not require cultivation, it does require blood essence. The higher the level of the refining thing, the more blood essence it will consume, and it cannot be stopped. If it fails, it will become benevolent. Once the blood refining method is used, there are only two results, one is success, the other is failure, failure is death! It is precisely because of this that although most monks know the blood refining method, they all know that using the blood refining method can refine high-grade spiritual treasures when the cultivation level is not enough. But few people use it, unless it is really necessary to use it, such as the current situation of Shenglong. In fact, even if the Holy Dragon does not refine the Dragon Ball fragments, he can still condense the Dragon Balls and advance to the level of Earth Immortal, it just takes a little more time. Of course, in this way, the potential of the Dragon Ball is far inferior to the essence of the refining Ancestral Dragon Dragon Clan fragments. Would the Holy Dragon Club give up such a great opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? No, absolutely not! If he wants to reach the top, he must cherish every opportunity to become stronger! Perhaps, he would not be able to refine this dragon ball fragment using the blood refining method, and he might even risk his life for it. However, for his own goal, to gain stronger potential, and to give himself a better chance to reach the top, Saint The dragon will not hesitate to fight! "If you don't succeed, you will succeed!" Shenglong's eyes were full of determination, and he immediately called out the dragon ball fragments, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood on the dragon ball fragments, his claws changed and created a series of seals, and began to blood refine the dragon ball fragments. One bite, two bites Every once in a while, the Holy Dragon will spit out a mouthful of blood essence and sprinkle it on the dragon ball fragments in front of him. The dragon ball fragments that originally looked like white jade have already turned blood red. As he vomited out mouthfuls of blood essence and blood, the Holy Dragon's body became weaker and weaker. In the end, all the blood essence and blood in his body was almost exhausted, and his body was dry and dry. He was so weak that it was difficult to recover, and his consciousness gradually became Vague. "Persistence, persistencemust succeed, must succeed" Although the consciousness is getting blurred and death is getting closer, the Holy Dragon's will has not weakened at all. He insists, he must persist, and he will never give up until the last moment! "Poof!" Another mouthful of blood spurted out. This was ordinary blood, not essence blood, because his essence blood had been completely consumed. No, it should be said that there was only a trace left. This trace could not be vomited out even if he wanted to. It could be said that he had already All the blood and essence used up.However, the blood refining has not been successful yet, so he cannot give up. If the blood essence is gone, then he will use ordinary blood until the last drop of blood is used up. Time passed slowly, and the blood in the body of the holy dragon became less and less, and the body became more and more dry. In the end, all that was left was the shriveled skin and bones, which was not the body of a living dragon at all. The breath of life is getting weaker and weaker, the consciousness is gradually falling into darkness, and death is getting closer and closer. Even if Shenglong is determined, he cannot continue to persist. It is not that he seems to give up, but that he has tried his best. "The last mouthful of blood" ¡°I failed, I still failed in the end, but I don¡¯t regret" After spitting out the last mouthful, or the last drop of blood, the dragon ball fragments were still not successfully refined, and the Holy Dragon's consciousness was finally completely submerged in darkness. "Boom!" The shriveled body of the Holy Dragon fell to the ground with a crash, setting off bursts of smoke and dust. The blood-red dragon ball fragments were suspended in the void, emitting a faint red light to illuminate the cave. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Time in the Wilderness Chapter 22: Success I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival. There will be another update after twelve o'clock. Next week is the last week of the new book period. I hope brothers can give me some help and let the Holy Dragon rush to the homepage. Thank you! ***** I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Shenglong¡¯s consciousness finally came to his senses. After his consciousness came back, the first thing he felt was pain. It was extremely painful. Besides pain, it was weakness. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to open his eyes. "Blood refining is really not something humans do" The severe pain that kept hitting his heart and his unprecedented weakness made Shenglong smile bitterly. "That's not right!" Shenglong suddenly felt surprised in his heart and said: "Didn't I fail the blood refining? Logically speaking, I should be dead? Why, why am I still alive now? Could it be, could it be" Thinking of this, Shenglong's face was filled with excitement, and he couldn't wait to sink his mind into his body to check the situation inside his body. "My mind is connected, really, I really succeeded in refining this dragon ball fragment." Feeling the close connection between the dragon ball that had returned to his purple mansion and himself, there was already a feeling of mind-to-mind connection, and the holy dragon couldn't help but be ecstatic. Successful, he actually succeeded? When he lost consciousness, he was completely desperate and thought he had failed. Unexpectedly, he did not die and succeeded. How could he not be happy about this? "Huh" Shenglong calmed down his excited mood and thought deeply: "Although I have successfully refined the Dragon Ball fragments, I still cannot completely refine the Dragon Ball fragments and turn them into my own magic power. Otherwise, my withered body will definitely be stretched." burst." ¡°Well, let¡¯s recover from our injuries first!¡± After thinking about it, the Holy Dragon slowly started the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon. The speed of the operation was very slow. Compared with the normal practice, it was simply a turtle speed. How could his body have almost exhausted all the essence and blood, and several kilograms were completely withered? ? His physical body at this time could not bear the full power of Shenlong Nine Transformations. Although Shenglong wanted to recover from his injuries quickly and break through quickly, his own situation did not allow it. He had no choice but to proceed step by step. . There are no years of cultivation, but it has already been a thousand years in the blink of an eye! Thousands of years passed in a blink of an eye. After a thousand years of practice, Shenglong's injuries finally fully recovered. After a thousand years of practice, he was able to recover from his injuries. This shows how serious his injuries were this time. You know, even though he was injured in the last battle with Lang Wuya, it only lasted ten years! "Huh" Shenglong breathed out lightly, opened his eyes, and two rays of light flashed away. After moving his body that had not moved for a thousand years, he murmured: "Although it took a thousand years, compared to the harvest this time, But it¡¯s nothing, just two words, worth it!¡± It¡¯s worth it, it¡¯s really worth it! Thousands of years are nothing in this ancient world, but refining the Dragon Ball fragments is of immense benefit to him. This allows him to easily break through the Earth Immortal and condense a Dragon Ball with potential that surpasses the Ancestral Dragon. "Now that the injury has healed, it's time to refine the dragon ball fragments and achieve a breakthrough in cultivation." With that said, the Holy Dragon lay down on the ground again, closed his eyes and began to practice. The Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon operated at full power to refine the dragon ball fragments. The previous blood refining was just to let the holy dragon put his own mark on the dragon ball fragments and make it his own. Now, he is letting the dragon ball fragments be turned into immeasurable mana, a breakthrough in cultivation, and using the dragon ball fragments. The origin is the basis for condensing your own dragon ball. Before the blood refining, Shenglong spent thirty years without refining the dragon ball fragments. But now, only half an hour later, the dragon ball fragments have already undergone some changes. Half an hour, an hour Three days later, Holy Dragon finally refined the dragon ball fragments. Suddenly, a majestic mana surged out from the dragon ball fragments, roaring and raging in his meridians! Fortunately, he had successfully refined the dragon ball fragments before and completely erased the ancestral dragon brand in the dragon ball fragments. Although these magic powers were violent and huge, they were extremely pure. For him, they were the only burden. , it¡¯s just too much. However, with the strength of his body, he can barely bear it. He just has to endure some pain. This is nothing to the Holy Dragon. Previously, he could bear the pain of running out of essence and blood and drying up his blood. Now what does the pain of expanding mana mean? Refining! Refining! Refining! The will of the Holy Dragon is like a majestic mountain, standing still, despite the impact of the boundless pain, it does not waver at all. His mind urges the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon, refining the dragon crazily.The mana pouring out of the bead fragments can be used for one's own purposes to improve one's own cultivation. Time continues to pass, but the mana pouring out of the dragon ball fragments has not decreased at all. It seems that the mana contained in the dragon ball fragments is endless. " And after refining these mana, Holy Dragon's cultivation also improved by leaps and bounds. In just half a month, he reached the peak of Yuan Shen from the middle stage of Yuan Shen. The speed was simply shocking. This is just the beginning. Shenglong's promotion from the middle stage of Yuan Shen to the peak of Dao Yuan Shen only uses one-tenth of the mana contained in the dragon ball fragments. In the blink of an eye, another half month has passed. At this time, the Holy Dragon's cultivation has reached the limit of the Yuanshen realm. He is only half a step away from advancing to the Earth Immortal level, but the dragon ball fragments are still four-fifths of their original size. . In other words, there are still 80% of the mana contained in the Dragon Ball fragments. Shenglong's promotion of the Dao Yuan Shen limit from the middle stage of Yuanshen only consumes 20% of the mana contained in the Dragon Ball fragments. Twenty percent of his mana is enough to make him progress so much, and the remaining 80% allows him to break through to the Earth Immortal. There is absolutely no problem, and even more. Refining, continue refining! At this time, Shenglong¡¯s mind was entirely focused on refining the magic power of the Dragon Ball fragments. However, he was not in a hurry to break through to the Earth Immortal, because he wanted to condense the Dragon Balls and use the origin of the Dragon Ball fragments to condense the Dragon Balls. " If he wants to condense the Dragon Ball with the origin of the Dragon Ball fragments, he must completely refine the Dragon Ball fragments. In other words, he must refine the remaining 80% of the mana before he can obtain the core Dragon Ball origin. Therefore, Shenglong is not in a hurry to break through now, but has to suppress his own cultivation. Otherwise, although he can break through, his plan to use the origin of the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball fragments to condense the Dragon Ball will be ruined. Seventy percent, sixty percent As time goes by, the Holy Dragon refines more and more mana, the dragon ball fragments become smaller and smaller, and the remaining mana naturally becomes less and less. Three months later, the fragments of the dragon ball were only the size of broad beans, and the remaining mana was only 20% of the original. At this time, the mana in the Holy Dragon's body was already unimaginably deep, even for ordinary earthly immortals. Far from it. At this time, Shenglong has already felt some pressure. Deep mana is a good thing, but too much is a bad thing. As the saying goes, too much is not enough! With his current physical body, he has almost reached the limit of being able to suppress him. If he continues, he will probably be exploded by the majestic magic power. "No, the physical body has almost reached its limit. If we don't break through, we will probably explode and die. What should we do? Do we really have to give up at this last moment?" Shenglong was filled with unwillingness. If he gave up, then everything he had done before would be in vain. He risked his life to refine the Dragon Ball fragments with blood just to be able to condense his own Dragon Ball with the origin of the Dragon Ball fragments. In order to achieve this goal, He had given so much, how could he be willing to give up at the last moment? But what can you do if you don¡¯t give up? Do you have to watch yourself being exploded by that majestic magic power? "The physical body, if the physical body could be stronger, then" An idea flashed in his mind, and Shenglong was filled with excitement: "Yes, the physical body. As long as the physical body is stronger, then my hope of success will be greater. The physical body is not strong enough, why can't I temper it to be stronger?" "Now there is no place for the magic power in the body to be used. Using the tempered body can not only strengthen the physical body, but also reduce the magic power accumulated in the body. It is simply killing two birds with one stone!" "It's such a simple question, but now I think it's a pig!" The Holy Dragon cursed secretly, and began to use the magic power in his body to temper his body. Suddenly, strands of magic power penetrated into the body, and a sharp pain hit his heart. The Holy Dragon felt as if his bones were being struck by a big It hurt like a hammer smashing it into pieces, extremely painful! "good!" It hurts, it really hurts, but the Holy Dragon did not let out a cry of pain. Instead, he said secretly, "Okay, okay, it is indeed very good. Although it hurts, the Holy Dragon can feel that his body is getting stronger and constantly changing." powerful. At this time, Shenglong was full of hope and confidence. If he succeeded, he would definitely succeed. He would successfully use the origin of the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball fragments to condense an unprecedented Dragon Ball. Refining, refining, refining, refining While refining the mana of the dragon ball fragments, he is also using the majestic mana in his body to temper his physical body. With a two-pronged approach, the Holy Dragon is making progress every moment, his body is getting stronger, and his mana is increasing. Hope, getting closer! "Boom!" A month later, the Holy Dragon finally completely refined the Dragon Ball fragments. At this time, the Dragon Ball shatteredThe piece has completely disappeared, no, it should be said, there is only a drop of milky white liquid left. This is the origin of the dragon ball that Shenglong has tried so hard to get. Although it is only a drop, the power contained in it is more terrifying than the total mana obtained by the Holy Dragon previously. This is a qualitative difference. "The origin of Dragon Ball is finally successful!" Looking at the milky white liquid in his Dantian, Shenglong breathed a deep sigh of relief. He succeeded, finally succeeded. With this drop of Dragon Ball origin, everything he had endured before was worth it. "Huh" He took a deep breath and adjusted his condition to the best. Shenglong's eyes were full of determination and he said slowly: "Condensing the Dragon Pearl and advancing to the Earth Immortal level will be the beginning of my journey to the top!" After saying that, the Holy Dragon closed his eyes and used all his strength to activate the method of condensing the Dragon Balls in the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon. With the origin of the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Balls as the core, with the help of immeasurable mana, and with his own blood as the guide, he condensed his own natal Dragon Balls! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Arrival in the Wilderness Chapter 23: Heavenly Thunder Physical Training It¡¯s a new week, I beg you for your support. This is the last week of Shenglong¡¯s new book issue, and it¡¯s the last hope to reach the homepage. Immortal has been on the homepage before, and even reached the first place. Could it be that Shenglong can¡¯t even be on the homepage? ? Brothers, Hopeless needs your support, and Holy Dragon needs your support even more. Let your votes be turned into Holy Dragon¡¯s sharp blade and kill on the home page! ****** In the early morning, the Golden Crow rose slowly, and the golden sunshine shone on the earth. The mountains where the Holy Dragon was located were also cleared for thousands of miles. Unexpectedly, not long after, the situation suddenly changed and dark clouds gathered. In the blink of an eye, the cave and mountain sky where the Holy Dragon was located were already filled with thick smoke. Thick dark clouds covered the place, and a depressing atmosphere descended. In the cave, the Holy Dragon slowly opened his eyes, looked up as if aware, and murmured: "Heavenly Tribulation! I didn't expect that I would face the Heavenly Tribulation of Transformation just after I became an Earth Immortal." Yes, it is the catastrophe of transformation. In today's prehistoric times, saints have not yet emerged, and the way of heaven has not yet been perfected. There is no catastrophe to become an immortal. There is only the catastrophe of transformation, a strike from heaven, or heaven's punishment. Even in the floods, that is also the legendary thing. At least, the floods have been opened up so far, and no one has caused heavenly punishment. In comparison, the catastrophe of transformation often occurs. After all, in this ancient world, creatures transform almost every day. As long as they transform, regardless of their level of cultivation, they will face the catastrophe of transformation. The stronger the cultivation, The power of the Transformation Heavenly Tribulation will become stronger. Generally, monks can transform after cultivating to the realm of Zifu. Only some extremely gifted, extraordinary creatures, or geniuses, can transform after Zifu. Those like Shenglong, who can transform into earthly immortals only after cultivating to the level of the Earthly Immortal, will be unable to transform in the entire prehistoric era. There are also very few. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the Heavenly Tribulation. The Transformation Heavenly Tribulation of Shenglong, an earthly immortal, is naturally far from the ordinary Transformation Heavenly Tribulation. However, Shenglong has no fear of this, and is even a little worried. nor. Using the origin of the ancestral dragon dragon ball fragments to condense the dragon beads and refine the vast mana of the dragon ball fragments, the holy dragon's cultivation has reached the late stage of earth immortals in one fell swoop. As for its combat power, it is far superior to ordinary earth immortals. Although he has never seen a heavenly immortal, The holy dragon was confident enough to compete and even defeat the ordinary early stage immortals. With such strength, how could it be possible that he could not survive even a catastrophe of transformation? Even though his Transformation Heavenly Tribulation is much stronger than the ordinary Transformation Heavenly Tribulation. "Heavenly Tribulation, come on, just in time for me to temper my body again!" The Holy Dragon said with a fighting spirit. As he spoke, he soared into the sky, flew out of the cave, and came under the calamity cloud. He seemed to sense the appearance of the Holy Dragon. The calamity cloud in the void condensed even faster, and thunder snakes flashed and crackled. The sound is endless. Half an hour later, the calamity cloud finally took shape. The calamity cloud with a radius of ten miles was like a huge black curtain, suspended in the sky above the holy dragon, blocking out the sky and the sun, and spreading a frightening pressure. All the creatures within a hundred miles around felt a sense of oppression and fled into the distance. There were also curious people who wanted to fly towards the source of the pressure, which was the robbery cloud. However, no one dared to approach the robbery cloud. They were all far away. Watch from afar. Seeing the calamity cloud with a radius of ten miles in the sky, the monks who were curious to watch were all shocked. It was not that they had never seen the calamity of transformation, they had even experienced it personally, and they also knew that the power of the calamity of transformation depended on the cultivation of the person who transformed. It depends on the reason. The higher the cultivation level of the transformed person, the greater the power of the heavenly tribulation. However, is this too big? "Who is this person who is overcoming the tribulation? How could there be such a terrifying tribulation?" "The dragon, the one who overcomes the tribulation is a dragon" "Dragon clan?" "That's not right. Although the dragon clan's talents are better than those of ordinary creatures like us, when they transform into a normal form, they are only in the Myriad Realm. It is impossible to have such a terrifying catastrophe?" ¡­¡­ Many monks looked at the holy dragon and the calamity clouds in the sky from a distance and talked about it. They were all puzzled and confused as to why a divine dragon would cause such a terrifying calamity in its form. Although the Holy Dragon was aware of these monks watching from a distance, he ignored it. During the tribulation, if other monks dared to enter the range of the tribulation cloud, they would make themselves a member of the tribulation. The power has increased again. This behavior is tantamount to seeking death. Therefore, when going through the tribulation, there is no need to worry about being disturbed by other monks. If you really have to worry, it is because you are worried about someone attacking him during the period of weakness after the tribulation has passed. But, will he have a period of weakness? "Look, the catastrophe is about to begin!" A monk who was watching spoke out. After everyone heard this, they all stared at the calamity cloud and the holy dragon in the sky. They were curious about how powerful the calamity cloud with a radius of ten miles was. They were even more curious about whether the holy dragon could stop it. Get through this catastrophe. "Boom!" In the crowdUnder the eyes, a thunder suddenly descended from the calamity cloud. The thunder shook the sky and the thunder light was dazzling. This thunder came instantly like a white beam of light and struck the holy dragon. The next moment, the Holy Dragon was overwhelmed by the thunder, and the thunder snakes around it flashed like a thunder dragon. "He actually didn't dodge, this" Everyone looked at the holy dragon entwined with thunder snakes on its body in stunned silence. It is true that in the face of this thunder, Shenglong did not resist or dodge at all. He wanted to use this thunder to temper his body. Pain, heartbreaking pain! Although this thunder failed to cause any harm to the Holy Dragon, it even allowed his physical body to be tempered as expected, making his physical body stronger again, and his magic power also became much purer. ¡°However, it also caused him immense pain. This is also the reason why few monks can use Tianlei to train their bodies. Let¡¯s not talk about whether they have the strength. Even if they have the strength, few people are willing to endure the pain caused by Tianlei¡¯s physical training. There are rewards only if you give. Shenglong wants to use Tianlei to train his body and take himself further. Naturally, he has to give something. What he pays is to endure the boundless pain. "Boom!" As soon as the first thunder fell, the second thunder followed. This time, the Holy Dragon still did not resist or evade. In this way, twenty-seven thunderbolts fell one after another, and the holy dragon also withstood twenty-seven bombardments, and each bombardment was stronger than the last. The twenty-seven thunderbolts greatly enhanced his physical strength, reaching the peak physical strength of an Earth Immortal from the Witch Clan. One can imagine the harvest. Of course, the pain he endured was also the same as the one he suffered. In contrast. "Hiss!" Shenglong took a breath and said: "I didn't expect that this Tianlei physical training would be so painful. No wonder no monks do it like me. It turns out that it is not only because of the strength problem, but also because of the Tianlei physical training that has to be endured. The pain was horrific." "Twenty-seven heavenly thunders have just fallen. My transformation of the heavenly calamity is the ninety-nine heavenly calamity. In other words, only one third of the heavenly calamity has passed now. Well, according to the power of the previous heavenly thunder, I have the most I can only withstand the tempering of the twenty-seven thunders like this, but the last twenty-seven thunders of calamity need to be resisted." Just as the Holy Dragon was meditating, the calamity cloud in the sky moved again. With a roar, a lavender thunder suddenly descended and hit the Holy Dragon directly. This time, the Holy Dragon did not resist as before, letting the sky thunder bombard him and using it to temper his body. "this¡­¡­" This series of performances of the Holy Dragon completely stunned the monks who were watching from a distance. Previously, he had to endure twenty-seven thunders from the sky, which had shocked everyone and left them speechless. Now, facing the more powerful sky thunder, which already has a trace of the purple sky thunder, he still does not resist at all, and Moreover, he can really withstand it, is he still a human being? "No wonder, no wonder his Transformation Heavenly Tribulation is so terrifying. It turns out that his cultivation strength is so strong. For such a monster, it would be really strange if the Transformation Heavenly Tribulation is not strong." The monks watching. They all sighed in their hearts. ¡­¡­ While everyone was sighing, the sky thunders dropped again by the calamity cloud. The farther back they went, the stronger the power. This can be seen from the color of the sky thunders, which became more and more purple. One after another, in the blink of an eye, another twenty-seven thunderbolts ended, and everyone was completely numb looking at the holy dragon shining with lightning on his body. At this time, they were even thinking about whether the Holy Dragon would still bear the remaining thunder, and whether he would survive this terrifying catastrophe of transformation without any resistance. In fact, Shenglong's situation is not as good as they imagined. Let's not talk about how much pain he has endured with this sky thunder training. The more than 20 sky thunders this time alone have reached the limit that his physical body has endured. It's the limit. Now, although his physical body is still getting stronger under the tempering of the sky thunder, the situation is not very good. It is constantly reincarnated in destruction and repair. The sky thunder accumulated in the body has reached his limit, making him feel very bulging. . If he endures another attack like this, he will probably explode and die. So, now he is constantly distracted to suppress and refine the sky thunder in his body, and he also has to resist the distraction and resist the next sky thunder. It¡¯s a lot of pressure! "Boom!" Not long after, the third wave of thunder struck again. At this time, although the Holy Dragon had stabilized the situation in his body, he still had to concentrate on suppressing and regulating it. Otherwise, the thunder accumulated in his body would definitely riot.??Stretch him to pieces. Although the situation is not too good, it is not too bad either. He is confident that he can survive this third wave of thunder. After all, he has not used any magical means yet. This third wave of tribulation thunder is already the real Zixiao Divine Thunder. Although it has not reached its maximum power at the beginning, it should not be underestimated. Facing the purple divine thunder falling from the sky, the Holy Dragon roared up to the sky, let out a high-pitched dragon roar, opened his mouth and spat out a bead, the Dragon Bead. He worked hard to condense the natal Dragon Bead based on the broken ancestral dragon beads. The fist-sized dragon ball is as crystal clear as jade, with two carvings, one black and one white, naturally engraved on the dragon ball, adding a sense of mystery and mystery to the dragon ball. Under the control of the Holy Dragon, the fist-sized Dragon Ball bravely faced the bombardment of the tribulation thunder. The Holy Dragon spent a lot of energy and made countless efforts to condense the natal Dragon Ball, showing its power for the first time. The dragon ball hangs in the air, and the divine thunder shakes the sky. In the blink of an eye, the divine thunder struck the dragon ball. At this moment, the dragon ball burst out with light, like a bright sun hanging in the sky, blocking the tribulation thunder. No, not just blocking! Swallowing, the holy dragon's dragon ball actually swallowed the calamity thunder directly. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: The First Arrival in the Wilderness Chapter 24: Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon Second update, please collect, recommend, and support! ! ! ****** After the Dragon Ball swallowed up the Tribulation Thunder, it floated in the void and spun around. It seemed to be provoking the Heavenly Tribulation. It seemed to be saying that this Tribulation Thunder was too weak and too little. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Heavenly Tribulation seemed to feel the contempt of Dragon Pearl, and it lowered several thunderbolts in succession, one after another, like a purple beam of increasingly darker colors pouring down towards Dragon Pearl. "Poof!" The tribulation thunder hit the dragon ball effortlessly. However, the result was still the same as before: it was swallowed by the dragon ball. All the tribulation thunders were swallowed by the dragon ball, and not a single bit was left. ¡°Buzz!¡± In addition to the previous tribulation thunder that was swallowed up, the dragon ball has already swallowed up the nine tribulation thunders. This seems to finally give it some pressure. It buzzes and trembles gently in the void, trying its best to digest the swallowed tribulation thunder. "There are eighteen more ways to go!" The holy dragon looked up at the sky and said slowly, "Eighteen ways, as long as he survives eighteen more tribulation thunders, he can successfully survive this catastrophe of transformation and transform into a Tao body, that is, a human form." After a period of refining, more than half of the sky thunder accumulated in his body has been refined, and his body has become stronger again. Now, he no longer needs to rely on the dragon balls to resist the thunder, he can also do it himself. "Boom!" The purple sky thunder bearer's monstrous force broke through the sky. Wherever it passed, the space trembled, and an invisible shock wave swept across all directions. "The dragon explores its claws!" As the sacred dragon's claws waved, a vitality dragon claw that was more than ten feet in size suddenly appeared in the void, like a divine dragon's claw protruding from another space, grabbing at the sky thunder. The next moment, the divine dragon's claws grabbed Tianlei, and then squeezed it hard, as if it wanted Tianlei to crush it. "Snapped!" With a soft sound, the sky thunder shattered and turned into thunder snakes all over the sky. They spread out in all directions, scorching the earth black and forming deep pits of different sizes. "Boom!" After this sky thunder shattered, the second sky thunder followed immediately, and the dragon's claws were used again, causing this sky thunder to follow the footsteps of the previous sky thunder and shatter under its claws. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sky thunders came one after another, and the divine dragon's claws showed their power again and again, shattering seven sky thunders in a row. Only then were they unable to be shattered by the bombardment of the sky thunders. "Boom!" Another thunderstorm fell, and the thunder became more powerful the farther back it went. The previous thunder had shattered the dragon's claws, so naturally this thunder was not something that the dragon's claws could withstand. "Eight steps against the dragon, one step on the mountains and rivers shakes!" The Shenlong's claws are not good enough. The Holy Dragon still has the Eight Steps of the Inverse Dragon. With one step, the mountains and rivers are shaken. At this time, the Holy Dragon's cultivation strength is no longer what it used to be. The power of the Eight Steps of the Inverse Dragon is naturally far from what it was against the wolf. It can't be compared when there is no limit. As the Holy Dragon stepped forward, an invisible ripple suddenly appeared in the void, spreading out in all directions like water waves. Before the thunder came to the Holy Dragon that day, it was blocked by the invisible ripple and shattered suddenly. "Boom!" The Heavenly Tribulation did not give the Holy Dragon any time to rest. As soon as this divine thunder shattered, the next divine thunder came again, and its power was much higher than before. Seeing this, Shenglong took another step against the dragon, and he still took two steps with a straight face. Nilong Babu, the mountains and rivers shook in one step, and the stars fell in two steps. As the holy dragon took the second step, the space buzzed and trembled violently, as if it would collapse at any time, and the earth below had already been razed to the ground. . "Boom!" The power that can make stars fall is not something that a mere transforming tribulation thunder can withstand. As soon as the Holy Dragon completed the second step of the Eight Steps Against the Dragon, the tribulation thunder exploded. "The last nine paths!" The Holy Dragon murmured, and then stared closely at the calamity clouds in the sky, waiting for the last nine calamity thunders to come. These last nine were the most powerful nine heavenly thunders. Even he did not dare to underestimate them. One breath, two breaths The time for half a cup of tea passed in a blink of an eye, but in the end, none of the nine thunderbolts fell. This made the holy dragon become more solemn, and he was ready to use all his trump cards. "What's going on? Why haven't the last few thunders fallen yet?" A watching monk from a distance asked in confusion. "It may be brewing. Looking at the situation, this catastrophe should be the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. There are still the last nine sky thunders left, which are also the most powerful ones. It may be brewing for a while." "I guess so, I don't knowHe asked, how powerful will the last nine thunders be? If it is not too strong, with the strength this person has shown before, successfully overcoming the tribulation should not be a problem. " ¡­¡­ The monks watching from a distance looked at the center of the tribulation expectantly, and were full of curiosity as to whether the Holy Dragon could successfully overcome the tribulation. "here we go!" Suddenly someone said, and when everyone heard the words, they all raised their heads and looked at Jie Yun. Sure enough, at this time, the tribulation cloud has already brewed the last few tribulation thunders, and an even more terrifying coercion spreads out. In the tribulation cloud, thousands of thunder snakes flash, like a sea of ??thunder. "Boom!" There was a shocking explosion, no, it should be nine. Nine thunders sounded at the same time, turning into a loud bang that shook the sky. "Nine, nine waystogether" A monk said in shock, none of them expected that the last nine tribulation thunders would come at the same time. Isn't this too terrifying? You must know that the last nine thunders are the most powerful nine thunders. It can be said that the combined power of these nine thunders is no weaker than the combined power of the previous seventy-two thunders. " If they descend one by one, it is not impossible to resist with the strength of the Holy Dragon. However, if the nine paths descend at the same time, or even completely merge together, then Yes, they were fused together. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, the nine purple thunderbolts and the Zixiao Divine Thunder suddenly merged into one midway and turned into a deep purple thunder dragon. The form was extremely clear and real. of Brontosaurus. This thunder dragon is a hundred meters long, much longer than the body of the holy dragon which has reached 80 meters after the breakthrough. "Yin!" The thunder dragon let out a long roar, and with terrifying dragon power and heavenly power, it rushed towards the holy dragon with open teeth and claws. The terrifying pressure made the monks watching from a distance feel awe-inspiring. Facing this thunder dragon, everyone even felt excited. I can't bear the thought of resisting. This sudden change not only exceeded the expectations of those watching, but also surprised Shenglong. As a person involved, he could feel the power of this blow even more. The final blow formed by the fusion of nine heavenly thunders is comparable to the full blow of the peak of the Celestial Immortal, or even the early stage of the Xuanxian. Such attacks are very difficult even for him. Previously, although he did not underestimate the catastrophe of transformation, he did not attach much importance to it. He believed that with his own strength, he could easily survive the catastrophe. But now, he finally knows that he was wrong. Heavenly tribulation is a test set by heaven and earth. How can it be so easy to survive? Although his strength is far stronger than that of ordinary monsters when they transform, but compared to the vast world, it is not worth mentioning. Everything about him It is impossible to hide his trump card from heaven and earth. Naturally, he cannot easily survive the test that heaven and earth set for him. However, at this time, he didn't have time to think so much. If he couldn't take this last blow, it would be in vain to think more. "Three forms of the divine dragon, the second form, the divine dragon swings its tail!" Suppressing the distracting thoughts in his heart, the holy dragon swung its tail, turning into a divine whip that tore apart the heaven and earth and whipped towards the charging thunder dragon. The 100-meter thunder dragon slammed into the swinging tail of the holy dragon like a wild bull. "Boom!" With a roar that shook the sky, thunder and light splashed everywhere, countless thunder snakes exploded from the Thunder Dragon. In an instant, the Thunder Dragon's body had shrunk in size, from the original 100 meters to more than 80 meters. At the same time, the Holy Dragon was also blasted backwards by the thunder dragon and fell to the ground. The dragon's tail trembled violently. Obviously, this blow made him feel very uncomfortable. "Roar!" The Thunder Dragon, which had shrunk in size, roared violently and rushed towards the Holy Dragon again. It seemed that he and the Holy Dragon were life-and-death enemies, and they vowed to fight the Holy Dragon until death. This is indeed the case. Although this thunder dragon is the condensed form of the Heavenly Tribulation and has no consciousness, the Heavenly Tribulation is a life-or-death affair. Either it will break through the Tribulation and escape, or it will be blasted and killed by the Heavenly Tribulation. If the Holy Dragon cannot destroy the Thunder Dragon, it will have no choice but to be killed by the Thunder Dragon. "Dragon Ball!" The holy dragon roared, calling back the dragon ball that had been suspended in the air to digest the thunder. The next moment, the dragon ball shot towards the menacing thunder dragon, like a cannonball hitting the thunder dragon. "Boom!" The dragon ball flew upside down, and the thunder dragon exploded into thunder snakes. It shrank again and became only fifty meters in size. However, this still could not make him stop his offensive. After knocking away the dragon ball, the thunder dragon attacked the holy dragon again. "Eight steps against the dragon, three steps on the yin and yang chaos!" The Holy Dragon shouted loudly, walked in the air, and walked towards the Thunder Dragon step by step. Every step seemed extremely heavy, every step was like down-to-earth, and every step was powerful.??people. After taking three steps, a yin-yang Tai Chi pattern with a diameter of one mile appeared under your feet. The last time he faced Lang Wuya, Shenglong didn't have enough cultivation. He used this move forcefully. The power was greatly limited, but it would also lead to a lose-lose fight with Lang Wuya in the Earth Immortal realm. This time, after breaking through to the late Earth Immortal stage and having greatly increased strength, the Holy Dragon can truly unleash the power of the third step of the eight steps against the dragon. With this step taken, Tai Chi spins wildly, yin and yang are chaotic, even the thunder dragon that condensed that day trembles violently, as if it is about to collapse, thunder also has yin and yang! "Yin!" "Yin!" Two dragon roars sounded almost in no particular order. One came from the mouth of the thunder dragon, and the other came from behind the holy dragon. After the thunder dragon roared, it suppressed the chaotic yin and yang in the body and attacked the holy dragon again. And after the holy dragon roared, the divine dragon swung its tail and descended, like a divine whip that tore the heaven and earth apart, falling from the sky, and struck the thunder dragon fiercely. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the thunder dragon flew upside down, and thunder light splashed out. Its body became much smaller again, only more than thirty meters away, and its momentum was more than half reduced. "Roar!" The Thunder Dragon roared angrily and rushed towards the Holy Dragon crazily. When the Holy Dragon saw this, it did not use any magical attack. Instead, it summoned the dragon ball and smashed it at the Thunder Dragon. The next moment, the dragon ball was already smashed into the Thunder Dragon's body. Yes, it was smashed into the body of a thunder dragon, and it was still devouring the power of this thunder dragon crazily. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: The First Arrival in the Wilderness Chapter 25: Transformation into Red Cloud Please collect, recommend, reward, and support me! ! ! ****** After several attacks from the Holy Dragon, the Thunder Dragon's power has been reduced by half, and now it is equivalent to the early stage attack of the Celestial Immortal. This does not put much pressure on the Holy Dragon. Instead, he has to use the Dragon Ball to destroy the Thunder Dragon. The remaining power of the dragon is swallowed up and used to temper the dragon beads and strengthen the physical body. ¡°Ho ho ho ho¡­¡± The thunder dragon roared in pain again and again, and slammed to the ground. Its claws slapped and its tail swung wildly, making it look extremely violent. However, everything is in vain, its ending is already doomed, even if it struggles again, it is useless, and it will eventually disappear completely under the swallowing of the dragon ball. "Huh" Looking at the thunder dragon that was completely swallowed by the dragon ball, Shenglong took a deep breath and said: "It's finally over." With a thought in his mind, the Holy Dragon recalled the dragon ball and swallowed it into his body. Then, he used the power of the sky thunder accumulated in the dragon ball to temper the dragon ball and temper his body. The holy dragon uses the sky thunder to train his body, and his whole body flashes with lightning, just like a thunder dragon. His body is constantly destroyed and repaired by the power of the sky thunder, and he continues to become stronger in the creation of the Destruction Feather. "Succeeded?" A monk watching said in astonishment, his eyes full of disbelief. "The last thunder dragon was devoured, so of course it was a success. What a monster. He was able to survive such a terrifying catastrophe, and he also used the thunder to train his body many times. It's really" "It seems that another great master is about to appear in the ancient world." A monk said with emotion. "Yes, with the strength and talent he has shown, as long as he doesn't die young, he can at least become a powerful man at the level of Da Luo Jinxian in the future." "We've seen everything we need to see. Let's go back. Otherwise, it would be bad if we make this person unhappy." A monk with a calm face said, and after saying that, he turned and left. Seeing this, others also used their origin methods to leave the place. Although they were curious about the Holy Dragon, and some even wanted to curry favor with this powerful man with unlimited potential, but in the end At least there is still some self-awareness. "Yin!" Not long after everyone left, a loud dragon roar came from the place where the Holy Dragon passed through the tribulation. However, it was the Holy Dragon who completely digested the power of the sky thunder, completed the training of the sky thunder, and allowed his body to break through again, reaching the level of the Witch Clan. The physical strength of the early immortals. At this time, the body of the Holy Dragon has reached a hundred meters in length, no less than the Thunder Dragon just now. With his magic power at the peak of the late Earth Immortal stage, his physical strength in the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal stage, and being a strong man in the early stage of the Witch Clan's Heavenly Immortal stage, the Holy Dragon's strength has reached a new level compared to before the breakthrough. Whoops The holy dragon's dragon chant had just fallen, and the calamity clouds in the sky felt the power of the thunder calamity completely disappear, and a golden light pillar descended, shrouding the holy dragon. The light of transformation. Only by refining this light of transformation can the monster beast truly transform into a Tao body (human form). Otherwise, even if it uses magic to transform into a human form, it is just like a blinding method. In essence, it is still the body of a monster beast, and Not Tao body (human form). After a while, the golden light disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky also dissipated with the wind. The devastated land had lost the hundred-meter-long dragon body of the holy dragon, and there was only a young monk wearing a monk's robe. This person is the Holy Dragon, the Holy Dragon after its transformation. After its transformation, the Holy Dragon is over 1.8 meters tall, with sharp sword eyebrows and long hair shawl. He wears a golden brocade robe with a dragon pattern on it. He looks roughly the same. His appearance in his previous life was similar, but he was much more handsome, and there was more majesty between his brows, the majesty of a divine dragon. "Finally transformed!" Shenglong murmured that although he does not reject the body of a divine dragon, he still misses the human body, not only because he was a human in his previous life, but also because the human form is the body of the Tao, which is more conducive to cultivation and understanding of the Tao. "Moreover, walking the earth as a dragon seems a bit flamboyant. If you are unlucky, it will cause unnecessary trouble, such as what happened to the Sirius clan last time. "Congratulations, little friend, on your breakthrough in cultivation and your successful transformation!" Just when Shenglong felt the power of his human body, a gentle voice suddenly came into his ears. Hearing the words, Shenglong was shocked and knew that he had become a strong man, a real strong man. Following the sound, he saw a middle-aged monk wearing a red robe and a kind face looking at him with a smile. Unfathomable! This was Shenglong¡¯s first feeling when he saw this man. "At least he is also a powerful Golden Immortal." Sheng Long secretly thought in his heart. He looked calm on the surface, but in his heart he raised his alertness to the highest level. Once he found something wrong, he would immediately run away. Yes, he was running away, facing a powerful person.? He is also a strong person in Jinxian. He has no resistance at all. The best choice is to escape. Of course, the hope of escape is not very high. "Haha, little friend, there is no need to be nervous. I have no ill intentions towards you." The red-robed monk chuckled, as if he knew what the holy dragon was thinking. "Well¡­¡­" The Holy Dragon was startled for a moment, and then he saluted the red-robed monk and said, "Junior Holy Dragon, I have met my senior, but I don't know how to call him. Why are you here?" "Holy dragon?" When the red-robed monk heard this, he murmured in a low voice, looked at the holy dragon deeply and said, "My little friend has great ambitions!" Hearing the words, Shenglong smiled slightly, but did not explain much. Seeing this, the red-robed monk did not dwell on this issue anymore. He smiled slightly and said: "Little friend, I will just wait for the fellow Taoist to match up. Well, I am a poor Taoist." Hongyun, I wonder if you have heard of it?" "Hongyun?" Hearing the words, Shenglong suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Hongyun in disbelief. Hongyun, this red-robed monk turned out to be Hongyun, the good old man Hongyun in the ancient times. This, this "Huh" Shenglong took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, calmed down and thought: "Although not all the legends in the past life are true, for example, Rahu does not exist, but not all are false. This Hongyun gave me It feels as unfathomable as a bottomless pit, which shows his high level of cultivation. Perhaps, he is really a powerful man of the same era as Sanqing and others, so by this time he is very likely to be a powerful Da Luo Jinxian." Thinking of this, Shenglong couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Daluo Jinxian, this is such a powerful existence. Although he had heard a lot of legends about saints in his previous life, he only heard about it after all. Knowing that the person standing in front of him might be a Daluo Jinxian, Shenglong still couldn't help being shocked. Although he broke through the Earth Immortal and after his transformation, his strength has improved a lot, and he can even defeat ordinary early-stage Celestial Immortal, and even middle-stage Celestial Immortal monks, but compared to Daluo Jinxian, he is not worth mentioning, and can even be said to be just like an ant. exist. How could he not be shocked when such a person who he completely looked up to and who was also a famous figure in myths and legends suddenly appeared in front of him? "Little friend, little friend Holy Dragon" Hongyun shouted to the lost Holy Dragon. "It turns out to be Senior Hongyun. This junior has lost his temper. Please forgive me, Senior." Shenglong took a deep breath, calmed down his mind, and apologized to Hongyun. "I told you that I'll just wait until my Taoist friends match up. Why do you have to be so persistent?" Hongyun shook his head slightly. After hearing the words, Shenglong stared deeply at Hongyun for a few breaths. After confirming that what Hongyun said was from the heart and not just polite words, he did not continue to insist on calling him senior. He nodded lightly and said: "In that case, then Shenglong It¡¯s overstepped.¡± "This is right!" Hearing this, Hongyun nodded with satisfaction. Thinking of Shenglong's previous reaction, Hongyun couldn't help but be curious. She looked at Shenglong and asked, "Have you heard of me before, little friend?" "I've heard of it." Shenglong nodded lightly: "It is said that senior, oh, no, Brother Tao, it is said that Brother Tao is a great power at the same time as Sanqing and others, and now he is one of the few Da Luo Jinxian in the prehistoric times. Strong man, that's why he lost his composure when he heard Brother Dao's name just now, but it made Brother Dao laugh." "It doesn't matter!" Hongyun waved his hand carelessly and praised: "I didn't expect that my cultivation level is not high, but my knowledge is extraordinary. I have been practicing in the Fire Cloud Cave since I was born, and rarely appeared in the wilderness. I thought I knew that I The only people I know are those old guys from the same period as me, but I didn¡¯t expect that my little friend would have heard of me at such a young age.¡± "Haha" Shenglong smiled slightly. Without explanation, he couldn't be allowed to say that he had traveled from the next life. "By the way, I wonder why brother appears here?" Shenglong paused and asked again. He did not believe that Hongyun's appearance here was a coincidence. "My little friend is going through a tribulation within the scope of my Fire Cloud Cave, and he has made such a big noise. If I, the master, don't notice it, it will be a joke." Hong Yun chuckled. "It turns out that they were attracted by the momentum of my tribulation." Shenglong thought to himself: "Tsk, tsk, I didn't expect that the dragon ball fragment would teleport me to the vicinity of the Fire Cloud Cave. It's really" Shaking his head, suppressing the distracting thoughts in his heart, Shenglong said to Hongyun: "I didn't expect that this is the boundary of Fire Cloud Cave, but it is Shenglong Menglang. Please forgive me for disturbing Brother Dao's practice." "It doesn't matter!" Hongyun shook her head nonchalantly and said with a smile: "Meeting is fate. I wonder if you would like to come and sit in my Huoyun Cave?" "You can't ask for it!" Shenglong nodded.   "Good!" Hongyun heard the words, nodded slightly, and then waved his hand towards the void, and the space suddenly shattered, forming a dark space passage. "Is this the method of Daluo Jinxian? With just one stroke, you can break the space" Seeing Hongyun casually cutting through the space, Shenglong couldn't help but sigh, and his belief in becoming stronger became even stronger. "Little friend, come with me." Hongyun said, then reached out to grab Shenglong's shoulders and stepped into the space channel. Time and space changed, and after a period of dizziness passed, Shenglong felt that he was down to earth again. When he opened his eyes, what he saw was a cave covered with red clouds, or in other words, a cave. Red clouds floated in the sky, reflecting the entire space in red. Not far ahead, a simple stone palace sat on the ground. Three mysterious divine patterns were engraved on the door plaque. Although Shenglong did not recognize it, But he can understand the meaning. These three divine patterns are the words "Fire Cloud Cave". "Fire Cloud Cave is indeed worthy of its name!" Sheng Long sighed softly after looking at the surrounding environment slightly. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Buzhou Fengyun Chapter 1 Sudden Enlightenment Daohen (please collect and recommend) "hehe!" Hongyun smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and said, "My little friend, please follow me." After saying that, he walked towards the stone hall. Seeing this, the Holy Dragon took steps to follow closely and walked towards the stone hall. Soon, the two of them entered the stone hall. The inside of the stone hall was as simple and unsophisticated as the outside. There was a futon, a stone table, and nothing else. These did not attract Shenglong's attention. His attention was all attracted by the Tao characters engraved on the wall behind the futon. Just taking a glance at it, Shenglong felt a simple and obscure Taoist atmosphere rushing towards his face, and his mind I couldn't help but be attracted by the mystery of this word. The next moment, Shenglong's mind was immersed in the mystery of the word Tao. His whole body was motionless, as if he had been cast on a body-fixing technique. When Hongyun saw this, he smiled appreciatively and stood quietly beside Shenglong. Waiting for him to wake up from his epiphany. Three days, Shenglong realized his enlightenment for three days before waking up. Although it was only a short three days, Shenglong's gains were not small. This word "Dao" contains a hint of Hongyun's understanding of the Tao. A Daluo Jinxian's understanding of the Tao, even if the Holy Dragon only understands a little bit, is enough to make him make great progress in Taoism. The holy dragon opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to be filled with stars and rivers. Thousands of runes appeared and died. A mysterious and obscure aura disappeared in a flash, and his eyes returned to normal again. On the surface, Shenglong didn't seem to have changed much. In fact, these three days of enlightenment made him undergo a transformation like a rebirth. These three days of enlightenment not only stabilized the cultivation level he had just broken through, but also allowed him to move forward. The threshold of enlightenment. In the past, Holy Dragon's cultivation was only about cultivating his magic power and exercising his physical body. Although his strength was stronger than that of his peers, in terms of his understanding of the Dao, he could not even compare with ordinary Yuanshen monks. It's not that he doesn't want to understand the Great Dao, it's that he has no way to start and doesn't know how to understand it. However, these three days of enlightenment have allowed him to find a direction and gain some understanding of the Great Dao, although he can only be considered a beginner. , far from being able to compare with Daluo Jinxian such as Hongyun, but it is not inferior to ordinary earthly immortals, or even heavenly immortals. Although this did not greatly improve his strength, it would have indescribable benefits for his future path of cultivation. After all, when he reaches the realm of immortals and wants to achieve a breakthrough, his understanding of the great path is crucial. . As the saying goes, magic power is easy to cultivate, but the great truth is difficult to understand! "Thank you, Brother Dao!" Shenglong bowed deeply to Hongyun. Shenglong knew how precious and important the harvest of these three days of enlightenment was to him. Although it was only a short three days, it would save him from countless detours in the future. , saving countless years. Shenglong is naturally sincerely grateful to Hongyun who brought him all this. "Haha little friend, there is no need to thank me, this is all your own understanding!" Hongyun smiled slightly and said: "Well, let's sit down and talk." Hongyun stretched out her hand and pointed. There was a futon next to the stone table. "please!" "Um!" Hongyun nodded slightly, turned around and sat down cross-legged on the original futon. Seeing this, Shenglong also walked to sit on the futon that Hongyun had just added, and sat looking at each other. "My little friend, I don't have much good stuff. I only have these ordinary spiritual fruits. Please feel free to taste them." Hongyun stretched out his hand and waved his hand, and there were several plates of fragrant spiritual fruits on the stone table. Shenglong looked at it and found that these spiritual fruits were really 'ordinary'. Compared with ginseng fruits, Huangzhongli could only be said to be ordinary, but to Shenglong, each one was a priceless treasure. ¡°Ten Thousand Years Vermillion Fruit, Purple Jade Dragon Fruit¡­wait, even the worst ones are ten times and dozens of times better than the best spiritual fruit elixir he has seen in these years! "The actions of Daluo Jinxian are indeed extraordinary. This is called ordinary, so what is extraordinary? I think only people of the level of Ginseng Fruit and Huangzhongli can attract their attention." Shenglong sighed in his heart. Abandoning the distracting thoughts in his heart, Shenglong looked at Hongyun and said with a smile: "Brother Taoist, these spiritual fruits are ordinary in your eyes, but in my eyes they are rare treasures that are hard to find in thousands of years!" "Haha!" Hongyun said with a smile: "My little friend is extremely talented. He can easily survive the ninety-nine heavenly tribulations. He even has Dao marks in the realm of earthly immortals. His achievements in the future will definitely not be inferior to mine. When the time comes, these spirits will The result is nothing in your eyes." "Daohen?" When Shenglong heard the words, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. "Yes, little friend, don't you know what a mark is?" Seeing this, Hongyun asked in surprise. He didn't expect that the Holy Dragon with two Dao marks didn't know about the Dao marks.?What? "Brother Taoist, please give me some advice!" Shenglong said softly. Hongyun nodded and said: "Before becoming an immortal, breaking through the cultivation level does not require high understanding of the great road. But after becoming an immortal, especially after becoming a heavenly immortal, the understanding of the great road becomes very important. At this time, if you want to break through , you must have a sufficient understanding of the Great Dao, otherwise, it is common that you will not be able to break through for hundreds of millions of years." "Perhaps, some people can use certain secret methods to force a breakthrough, but that is just a way of cutting off the road ahead, and they are not really strong." "If a certain monk is not good enough, then even if he uses secret methods to forcibly break through the realm, from a heavenly immortal to a mysterious immortal, or from a mysterious immortal to a golden immortal, he can only be regarded as a pseudo-mysterious immortal or a pseudo-golden immortal. Fundamentally, he cannot mesa." "The most important thing is that it will be difficult, or even impossible, to break through in the future. That's why I say this is a desperate move." At the end, Hongyun added another sentence: "Well, Dao Xing is also the understanding of the Dao. The higher the understanding of the Dao, the higher the Dao Xing will be, and vice versa." "Um!" Hearing the words, Shenglong nodded clearly. At the same time, he was glad that he could meet Hongyun this time. Otherwise, he would not know these secrets at all. Although he knew some things about Taoism through some legends in his previous life, the specific details were unknown. It's not clear at all. Who told him that the Ancestral Dragon inheritance he got was incomplete? Many things were missing. After a pause, Hongyun said again: "Now that the world has just opened, the energy of the world is extremely abundant, and there are many kinds of geniuses and treasures. It is not difficult to accumulate mana, even if it is to accumulate mana comparable to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. It¡¯s not too difficult, but there are not many monks who can truly reach Daluo Jinxian or even Jinxian. This is because enlightenment is difficult.¡± "Um!" Shenglong nodded in agreement. Hong Yun was right. In this ancient world, it is indeed not difficult to accumulate mana. If you have enough genius treasures, it goes without saying. Even if you don't, with the abundant vitality in this ancient world, It can be done with just a little extra time. Time is really nothing in ancient times. But the Tao is different. The Tao is mysterious, mysterious and mysterious. It is even more difficult to understand it. For example, if he hadn't had the epiphany three days ago, even if he had been practicing for thousands of years, his understanding of the Tao would still be very difficult. Close to zero. "I won't say much more about the Immortal Realm. After surviving the heavenly tribulation and becoming an Earthly Immortal, you can transform into a Taoist body and create an Immortal Body. At this time, the Immortal Body has just been formed, but it still needs to be polished to be completely perfect. Therefore, in the Earthly Immortal Realm The world is about cultivating the physical body and polishing the immortal body." "This realm does not have many requirements for Taoism for the time being, but when you reach the Celestial Immortal realm, you will truly begin to understand the Tao. In the Celestial Immortal realm, the immortal body is basically perfect. At this time, the main thing to cultivate is the soul, and it is best to strengthen the soul. The method is enlightenment.¡± "Of course, it doesn't mean that you can't strengthen your soul without enlightenment. It's just that if you want to break through the Xuanxian realm in the realm of heavenly immortals, you must reach a certain level of Taoism, comprehend a trace of it, and reach the mysteries, which is called Xuanzhi and Xuanzhi." "So when you reach the realm of Celestial Immortal, you will usually begin to understand the Dao. After all, even if you want to break through to the realm of Celestial Immortal, there are not many requirements for Taoism. If you want to break through to Xuanxian, you still need to have a certain understanding of the Dao and have certain Taoism." "The Celestial Immortal breaks through to the Xuan Immortal and has requirements for Taoism. Needless to say, the subsequent realms are of course higher. The further you go, the higher the requirements for Taoism. The five elements touch the rules. Taiyi Golden Immortal perfects the spirit, condenses the three flowers, understands the rules, and controls the five elements." "Daluo Golden Immortal, Daluo, Daluo Eternal, Daluo Immortal In this realm, one has already begun to understand one's own way and understand the laws As long as a certain law is understood to a certain level, it can evolve into a Dao Mark - a Law Mark. , the trace of the avenue!" "The traces of the law, the traces of the great road" Hongyun's last two words made Shenglong feel a wave of panic in his heart, and he could not calm down for a long time. He was not shocked because Daluo Jinxian understood the law and condensed the Dao Mark, but because he actually had Daluo Jinxian in the earthly immortal realm, and he was also shocked. The powerful Daluo Jinxian was shocked by the Tao marks he possessed. "No wonder, no wonder Hongyun is so polite to me, a little earthly immortal. It turns out to be because I have Dao Mark. Otherwise, even if I survive the ninety-nine tribulations, I will never let a powerful person like Hongyun take me so seriously." Shenglong secretly thought in his heart. At this time, he finally understood why Hongyun was so polite to him, valued him so much, and even became friends with him as his equal. All because he had Dao marks, which ordinary Da Luo Jinxian did not necessarily possess (Da Luo Jinxian). Luo understands the law, but only when he understands the law to a certain level can he evolve into Taoism.??). As for saying that this is because Hong Yun is a good old man in the legend of his previous life, that is completely nonsense. Based on the contact during this period, especially the understanding of the mystery of the word in the previous three days, Shenglong no longer believes that Hong Yun is a good old man. Legend has it. "Perhaps, he was really kinder than other powerful people when he was walking in the wilderness, but he was definitely not the 'good old man' in the legends of his previous life, and he was definitely not the kind of fool who would provoke cause and effect at will. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? serve. Moreover, the word Dao that caused Shenglong to fall into enlightenment contained Hongyun's understanding of the road, and contained a trace of his will. The feeling gained from it also made Shenglong certain that Hongyun could not really be the person in the legend of his previous life. Stupid good old man. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Buzhou Fengyun Chapter 2 Earth Spirit Pearl (please collect, please recommend) "Little friend, the black and white divine patterns on your dragon ball are two dao marks!" Just as Shenglong was meditating, Hongyun's voice came again. When Shenglong heard the words, a look of certainty flashed in his eyes. After listening to Hongyun's story just now, he had a guess about his Dao marks. He felt that he The two marks it has are the naturally occurring black and white lines on the dragon beads. The facts turned out to be as he expected. The two lines, one black and one white, on the dragon beads were two Dao marks. These were the evolution of his innate magical power, or in other words, the two Dao marks given by heaven and earth, the Dao marks of the two avenues of life and death. . "Thank you, Brother Dao, for your advice. Otherwise, I still wouldn't know what these two lines are." Shenglong said gratefully to Hongyun. Hongyun nodded lightly and said with sincerity: "Little friend, you have two Dao marks in the Earth Immortal Realm, and your starting point is much higher than that of ordinary creatures in the prehistoric world. However, if you want to become a strong person, you still need to work hard. OK." "If I'm not wrong, your two Dao marks should be given by heaven and earth, not realized by yourself. Therefore, although these Dao marks belong to you, you still need to work hard if you want to truly master them. As long as you truly master them Only then can you truly possess the Dao Mark, otherwise, it is just a treasure mountain that can be seen but not used." "Um!" Shenglong nodded lightly. What Hongyun said was true. Other people's Dao Marks were comprehended and evolved by themselves. Once they appeared, they were completely under their control. But his was different. His Dao Marks were given by heaven and earth. It's not that he understands evolution, he can't control it at all now. Therefore, it can only make his starting point much higher than others, his potential much greater than others, and it is easier for him to be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian than others. However, if he really wants to become a strong man, he still needs to work hard to practice. Only by fully understanding and truly mastering the Dao marks given by heaven and earth. "Otherwise, let alone two Dao Marks, even if he has ten Dao Marks, it means nothing. If he can't master it and can't use it, what's the use of having more?" "As long as you understand, little friend!" Hongyun smiled and nodded: "Although this mark cannot directly make you a strong person, it gives you the potential and capital to become a strong person." "Others who want to understand the secrets, touch the rules, and understand the laws must understand the Dao step by step, step by step, until they understand the laws to a certain extent before they can evolve the Dao Mark." "But you are different. You already have the Dao Mark and can directly comprehend the laws in the Dao Mark. This not only gives you a clear direction of cultivation, but also an enviable shortcut. The speed of enlightenment is far faster than that of ordinary people. As long as you work hard, you will achieve success. Ronaldo is a matter of time." "Da Luo?" Shenglong murmured. "This boy is not only gifted and blessed, but his vision is far beyond that of ordinary people. He will definitely become a great person in the future! It seems that another great man will appear in this ancient world." Hong Yun thought to himself: "I just don't know, he is really Can we get to that point" ¡­¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: The white clouds are fluttering, the breeze is gentle, and the holy dragon wearing a golden dragon-patterned Taoist robe is sitting cross-legged on a white cloud, flying on the clouds. "This trip to Huoyun Cave has really benefited a lot!" Shenglong silently sorted out the gains from this time. First, he had an epiphany. Second, he understood some things about Dao Mark and the realm of cultivation. Third, he ate a few spiritual fruits, which enabled his cultivation to break through from the late Earth Immortal stage to the peak Earth Immortal stage. Fourth, He discussed Taoism with Hongyun for several years (actually, Hongyun preached and Shenglong listened). Finally, I got a simple map of ancient times from Hongyun. Although this map only marked some famous places, such as Buzhou Mountain, Kunlun Mountain, and Sea of ??Blood, it was precious to Shenglong, a 'road idiot'. Incomparable. Any of these things is a huge gain for Shenglong. Overall, the trip to Fire Cloud Cave is worth it! "According to the mark on the map, this place is still over a billion miles away from Buzhou Mountain. With my current cultivation level, I can travel about 50,000 miles in one day. Based on this calculation, it will take almost a hundred years to reach Buzhou Mountain. this¡­¡­" Thinking of this, Shenglong couldn't help but feel entangled in his heart. It would take a hundred years to travel with all his strength. How long will it take to reach this point? "Oh, a hundred years is a hundred years. Who told me that my cultivation level is not enough? If I had Hongyun's cultivation level, it would only take a few months. AlasStrength, strength, without strength in this primitive world, even walking would cost a person's life. What a matter!" After thinking about it, the Holy Dragon closed his eyes and practiced, leaving only a wisp of his mind to continue flying on the clouds, but his mind sank into his body and comprehended the two marks on the dragon ball. After listening to Hongyun¡¯s explanation, Shenglong finally had a clear grasp of the direction of his future practice. The physical body of magic power must be cultivated, and then there is the Taoist practice. However, his method of improving the Taoist practiceUnlike ordinary people who directly comprehend the world, Fa directly comprehends the Dao marks on his dragon beads. Therefore, as long as there is time now, the Holy Dragon will understand the Dao marks on the dragon beads. Although it cannot achieve the effect of rapid progress, it is much faster than the average person's enlightenment speed. Shenglong believes that as long as he persists like this, he will finally be able to fully understand and control the two marks on the Dragon Ball one day, become the best among the Daluo Golden Immortals, and then continue to climb to higher levels. Time passed, and a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. During these hundred years, the Holy Dragon traveled very smoothly, and it did not encounter any disasters. It took a hundred years, except for rushing, for Shenglong's mind to comprehend the Dao Mark. After a hundred years of understanding, although his understanding of the Dao is still not profound, it has made great progress compared to before, and now it is almost on the verge of progress. The threshold of the highway of life and the highway of death. The improvement of Taoism has made great progress in his control of his own power. Although there is no change in his cultivation, his strength has improved a little. Shenglong is confident that even if he faces the peak of the immortal, he can You may not be able to win against it, but you can definitely protect yourself. Of course, it would be difficult to say if you encounter an immortal with extraordinary talents, or a high-level magic weapon, or even a spiritual treasure. "Huh" Shenglong opened his eyes, took a deep breath, looked at the mountains ahead, and murmured: "Buzhou Mountain is finally here." After a hundred years of traveling, Shenglong was finally arriving at Buzhou Mountain. At this time, he could already see the towering mountain from a distance. Although it was just an outline, it also shocked Shenglong. It towers into the clouds and reaches into the sky. It really looks like a pillar supporting the heaven and earth. Even though he is millions of miles away, Shenglong can still feel the pressure of ancient times. Although this pressure is not strong due to the distance, it gives people a very ancient and heavy feeling. "It is rumored that spiritual roots and elixirs can be found everywhere in Buzhou Mountain, and there are even many innate spiritual treasures. I wonder if I can get one or two." As Shenglong flew towards Buzhou Mountain, he thought that the reason why he came to Buzhou Mountain was not only to see the first mountain in the world and to feel the aura left by Pangu, but also for the spiritual treasures and elixirs in the mountain. You know, he doesn't even have a spiritual treasure that he can take advantage of now. Even the rags he picked up in the Death Mountain before were all detonated when dealing with Lang Wuya. It can be said that he is 'poor and penniless' ah! "Boom!" A roar awoke the holy dragon from his reverie. Following the sound, he saw a middle-aged monk wielding a sword and a young monk wielding a stick fighting fiercely in the forest a hundred miles away. There were swords and swords between the two, and the shadows of sticks filled the sky. The surrounding trees had long been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle, and the ground was also full of potholes. These two people are both Yuanshen cultivators. Shenglong can see through their cultivations at a glance. The middle-aged monk who uses the sword is in the late Yuanshen stage, and the young monk who uses the stick is in the early Yuanshen stage. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We saw that there were only two Primordial Spirit monks fighting, the Holy Dragon lost interest, shook his head, and continued to advance on the clouds, flying towards Mount Buzhou. However, the next moment, the Holy Dragon stopped again. "Yuan Tian, ??hand over the Fire Spirit Pearl, and I will spare your life, otherwise" The middle-aged monk looked at Yuan Tian who was knocked to the ground and shouted sharply. The fire spirit bead turned out to be an earth spirit bead. When the holy dragon heard this, he couldn't help but be shocked. The earth spirit bead was an innate spiritual treasure. A small Yuanshen monk actually possessed such a treasure. This ¡°Opportunity, what a great opportunity!¡± After the shock, Shenglong was ecstatic. Just now he was thinking about whether he could get one or two innate spiritual treasures in Buzhou Mountain. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the earth spiritual pearl appeared in front of him. How could he not happiness? "Hmph!" Yuan Tian snorted coldly: "Delusion!" "In that case, don't blame me for being cruel." The middle-aged monk laughed ferociously, and waved his hand to create a sword that was several feet in size, piercing the sky and slashing straight down. "The dragon's claws are broken!" Seeing that the sword energy was about to hit him, Yuan Tian's eyes were full of despair. Unexpectedly, a dull voice suddenly came from the void, and then he saw a huge dragon claw falling from the sky, crushing the sword energy, and then, breaking through the air He took the shot and hit the middle-aged monk. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the dragon's claw fell to the ground, creating a deep pit several feet in size. However, the middle-aged monk was reduced to ashes. Under the dragon's claw, he didn't even have the power to resist. "Strong, too strong!" Yuan Tian swallowed hard, raised his head and looked into the void, butAbove the white clouds, he saw a monk wearing a golden dragon-patterned robe standing calmly and looking at him with dull eyes. This man was the Holy Dragon. "Yuan Tian, ??thank you, senior, for saving me!" Upon seeing this, Yuan Tian quickly thanked him. "No need, I saved you because I want your Earth Spirit Pearl!" Shenglong said calmly, without deliberately beating around the bush, and directly stated his purpose. "Earth Spirit Pearl?" Hearing this, Yuan Tian couldn't help but look sad. The gratitude to the Holy Dragon in his heart disappeared instantly. Thinking of the terrifying power of the dragon claw before, Yuan Tian couldn't help feeling embarrassed. He absolutely did not want to hand over the Earth Spirit Pearl, but facing the Holy Dragon, he had no hope at all. He had just passed through the gate of hell, and he really did not want to die. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Buzhou Fengyun Chapter 3 Refining Grade The results are dismal, the collection is not increasing, there are few recommendations, and there are almost no rewards. It is simply miserable. Brothers, can you give me some support and motivation? Please collect, recommend, reward and support! ! ! ! ****** After a lot of struggle, Yuan Tian finally chose to hand over the Earth Spirit Pearl. If his life was gone, what would be the point of talking about an innate spirit treasure? "I can give you the Earth Spirit Pearl" After a pause, Yuan Tian continued: "However, I hope you can agree to one condition." Speaking of this, Yuan Tian felt extremely nervous. At this time, his life and death depended entirely on Shenglong's thoughts. Under such circumstances, when negotiating terms with Shenglong, one can imagine the pressure on his heart. "Oh!" Shenglong heard this and asked curiously: "What do you want to promise you?" "Accept me as your disciple!" Yuan Tian took a deep breath and bravely said. "Accept you as my disciple?" Hearing this, Shenglong frowned slightly, which made Yuan Tian look frightened. He almost couldn't help but say: "Just pretend that I haven't said anything about this. I am willing to hand over the Earth Spirit Pearl to you unconditionally." , I just hope you can let me go." At this moment, Shenglong spoke, shook his head slightly and said: "I have not thought about accepting a disciple for the time being. My cultivation level is not yet good enough to accept a disciple, so I will accept you as a disciple. In this way, I promise you One thing, even if it is to end the cause and effect of this earth spirit bead, of course, it must be within my power." "Huh" Hearing this, Yuan Tian couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Shenglong did not agree to accept him as his disciple. Although Yuan Tian was a little disappointed, he finally saved his life. Thinking of his boldness just now, Yuan Tian couldn't help but feel a flash of fear in his heart. Fortunately, the man in front of him was not a murderous person and was quite reasonable. Otherwise, he would have turned into a corpse now, no, even the corpse was gone. If there is nothing left, it will be completely destroyed. "How about it? Are you satisfied with this?" Shenglong asked. "Satisfied, satisfied!" Hearing this, Yuan Tian nodded repeatedly. He was indeed satisfied with the result. If Shenglong was unreasonable, it would be normal to kill him directly, let alone promise to help him do something to settle the cause and effect. "Senior, this is the Earth Spirit Pearl!" Yuan Tian took out an earth-yellow bead and handed it to Shenglong. The bead was only the size of a baby's fist and was all earth-yellow. Although it did not exude much pressure, it gave people an extremely heavy feeling. It seemed that this was not A bead, but like a piece of earth that nourishes all souls. "Yes, this is indeed the Earth Spirit Bead." Upon seeing this, Shenglong responded with a smile on his face, and then took the Earth Spirit Bead from Yuan Tian and put it into his body. "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" Putting away the earth spirit bead, Shenglong looked at Yuan Tian and asked, the sooner he understands the cause and effect, the better. Of course, he can also directly kill Yuan Tian, ??which can be regarded as the end of the cause and effect between them. However, Shenglong Since you have chosen to settle the cause and effect in a 'reasonable' way, you will naturally not regret it easily. "This" Yuan Tian asked cautiously: "Senior, I wonder if I can keep this matter aside for the time being, and wait until the juniors need help from seniors in the future?" Yuan Tian is not stupid. He knows that using this promise now will not be able to truly play his role. When the Holy Dragon becomes truly powerful in the future, the role of this promise will definitely not be comparable to what it is now. Shenglong thought about Yuan Tian's thoughts and made a close guess. He didn't care about Yuan Tian's little thoughts. After all, he just promised to help Yuan Tian within the scope of his ability. To him, there is not much difference between doing something now and doing it later. Of course, it would be better to understand this matter now. However, since Yuan Tian is unwilling, he will not force it. If he really wants to do it simply, killing Yuan Tian directly is the easiest way. "Okay!" Shenglong nodded lightly. "Thank you for your approval, senior!" Yuan Tian was overjoyed, and then asked: "I wonder how we can find senior in the future?" "Well¡­¡­" When Shenglong heard this, he was slightly startled. It was really difficult for him to answer this question. It seemed that he still didn't have a stable dojo. If he really wanted to say that, he would only have the Death Mountain, the place where he was born. However, there I thought of it. The situation in the Death Mountains made Shenglong secretly shake his head. "It seems that it's time to find a dojo. Well, after this trip to Buzhou Mountain, let's go find a blessed place as a dojo." Shenglong thought to himself. "In this case, I will refine a jade talisman for you. If you want to find me at any time, just crush the jade talisman."??I will feel your call when the time comes. " Jade is of great value in modern times, but it is not an exaggeration to say that it can be seen everywhere in the ancient times. It has no value at all, so Shenglong has never collected it at all. However, it is not difficult to find it. After releasing his spiritual thoughts, within a moment, the Holy Dragon found a piece of jade that was the size of a human head. It was an unforged raw jade. He waved his hand and condensed a big hand of vitality to capture the jade, and fired a stream of real fire. Within a moment, the Holy Dragon Refining several fast jade talismans. "If you want to find me in the future, just crush this jade talisman." Shenglong put away the other jade talismans, leaving only one piece and handed it to Yuan Tian. After finishing his words, he left in the clouds. "Senior, you haven't told me yet, what is your name?" Yuan Tian shouted quickly when he saw this. "Holy Dragon!" The Holy Dragon's voice came from afar. "Holy Dragon, Holy Dragon" Yuan Tian murmured twice, and looked deeply at the direction in which the Holy Dragon was leaving. After a long time, he finally looked back, solemnly put away the jade talisman, and turned around to leave. ¡­¡­ After flying tens of thousands of miles, the Holy Dragon found a valley with abundant spiritual energy, set up several formations, and started practicing in the valley. This time, the purpose of practicing is not to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, but to refine the Earth Spirit Bead that was just obtained. Although the higher the level of the spiritual treasure, the more difficult it is to refine. Even the lowest level innate spiritual treasure requires a golden immortal to completely refine it, and it will take at least tens of thousands of years. "However, it cannot be completely refined, but preliminary refining is possible. With Shenglong's current strength, it is still no problem to preliminary refine the Earth Spirit Pearl. There are not many innate spiritual treasures even in the whole prehistoric era. Each one, even the worst innate spiritual treasure, is extremely precious. For such treasures, one must imprint one's own soul as soon as possible to make them truly one's own. . Shenglong randomly found a large stone in the valley and sat down, then he sank his mind into his body and began to refine the earth spirit beads. There are several methods of refining magic weapons. The lowest level is to shed blood to identify the owner, and then there is the divine refining, which is to refine the magic weapon with the soul and put the mark of one's own soul on the magic weapon or in it. Above the divine refining is the blood refining. If a magic weapon is refined using the blood refining, then this magic weapon is the monk's natal magic weapon. This natal magic weapon can also be called the ultimate treasure of enlightenment. Of course, it is only the natal magic weapon of the saint. Only a magic weapon can be called this. The natal magic weapon is connected with the blood of the monk. It can be said to be an extension of the monk's body. It can grow with the monk and become stronger as the master's cultivation level increases. Similarly, once the natal magic weapon is damaged, its owner will also be greatly harmed. Therefore, monks are very cautious when choosing their natal magic weapon. Although this earth spirit bead is an innate spiritual treasure, the Holy Dragon has never thought of using it as his natal magic weapon, so this blood refining method will definitely not be used. of. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ö»±»ºÝÁËºÝ ÁË ÁË ÁË ÁË µÄ Ó¢ÐÛ µÄ µÄ ÉñÖ®ÉñÖ®BP, ÉîÛÚÒ¹³¡Ö®ÊÀÖ®Áé Pearl, ÉîÛÚÒ¹³¡Ö®ÁéºÝµÄ¡£ The method of divine refining, using the soul to refine, is usually carried out in the Zi Mansion, and the Holy Dragon is no exception. Therefore, after the Holy Dragon's mind sinks into the body, it enters the Zi Mansion to control the soul to refine the earth spirit beads. . Under normal circumstances, after transformation, only the physical body can be transformed into the Tao body, and the soul remains the same. However, I don't know if it is because the Holy Dragon was once a human and his soul was also in human form. He is transforming into a Taoist body. After taking the human form, the soul can actually be transformed into a human form, and of course, it can also be transformed into a dragon soul, just like the physical body can be transformed into a human form or regain the original body of a divine dragon. Although the dragon-shaped soul can also refine magic weapons, it is not as convenient as the human form. Therefore, the Holy Dragon transformed the soul into a human form when refining the earth spirit beads. At this time, the spirit of the Holy Dragon has already become extremely solid, like substance. Except for the golden color all over its body, it seems to be no different from the body of flesh and blood. In the Zi Mansion, a golden holy dragon sat cross-legged, his hands constantly changing, making countless seals, forming golden runes that poured into the earth spirit beads in front of him. Day after day, year after year, the Holy Dragon's mind was completely absorbed in refining the Earth Spirit Pearl. After a hundred years, the Holy Dragon finally put a mark on the Earth Spirit Pearl after refining it with all his strength for a hundred years. He has obtained the brand of his soul and initially refined it. This is the limit of what he can do now. Although the initial refining of the Earth Spirit Bead cannot bring out its power, it has truly turned it into something belonging to the Holy Dragon. As long as the Holy Dragon does not die, others will not be able to refine it even if they get the Earth Spirit Bead, unless they are A power that can erase the imprint of his soul. With his current strength, if he wants to erase the imprint of his soul in the earth spirit bead, he must at least be a strong Golden Immortal. Of course, if there really is a strong Golden Immortal who wants to take it awayTaking his earth spirit bead, you can kill the holy dragon directly. "The Earth Spirit Pearl is a middle-grade innate spiritual treasure and one of the Five Elements Spirit Pearls. It is almost the same as what was said in the legend of the previous life." Shenglong opened his eyes and whispered to himself. Although he was only preliminary refining the Earth Spirit Pearl, We also obtained some basic information, such as the middle-grade earth spirit bead and innate spiritual treasure. In addition to these, after refining the earth spirit beads, Shenglong also really gained some understanding of the innate spirit treasures. Innate spirit treasures were created by heaven and earth. Each piece contains some Tao, and the incomplete Tao is the law. Different types of spiritual treasures also contain different types of laws. For example, the earth spirit beads contain the laws of earth, and the grades of innate spiritual treasures are divided according to the completeness of the laws contained in the spiritual treasures. Those that contain one-tenth or less of a certain law are low-grade innate spiritual treasures, those that contain one-tenth to four-tenths are mid-grade, those that contain four-tenths to eight-tenths are high-grade, and eight-tenths are high-grade. The above ones are the best, and those that contain a complete law are innate treasures. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Bu Zhou Fengyun Chapter 4: Hou Yi? Sword refining "Buzhou Mountain, this is Buzhou Mountain transformed from Pangu's spine" Looking at the towering sky pillars in front of him, and feeling the boundless eternal atmosphere, Shenglong was full of emotion, Buzhou Mountain, he finally We have arrived at the legendary Buzhou Mountain. "It is said that Buzhou has the pressure left by Pangu. Only the strong ones above the Golden Immortal can reach the top. It's true. This is just the edge of the foot of the mountain. The pressure is comparable to that of the Wanxiang monks. I don't know how many tens of thousands of feet high it is." What about the top of the mountain? Presumably, even the Golden Immortal may not be able to reach the top." Shenglong thought to himself. Although the pressure at the foot of the mountain is nothing, even ordinary Wanxiang monks can withstand it, but the pressure of Buzhou Mountain becomes stronger as it goes up, and the pressure at the edge of the foot of the mountain is already comparable to the Wanxiang realm. What about the top of the mountain? "Hmm." Shenglong muttered: "With my current level of cultivation, it is probably impossible to reach the top of the mountain. It seems that I can only search the area below the mountainside." The Holy Dragon took steps and walked towards Buzhou Mountain. Yes, he was walking. Although he was still capable of flying at the foot of the mountain, he chose to walk, step by step, to feel the remaining breath and will of Buzhou Mountain. , of course, by the way, he also releases his spiritual thoughts to search for genius treasures and even innate spiritual treasures. Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, the Holy Dragon has walked on Buzhou Mountain for seventy years. Seventy years of walking and seventy years of understanding have finally brought him to the edge of breakthrough. Feeling that he was about to break through, Shenglong found a valley to set up a formation and went into seclusion. Fifty years later, Shenglong came out of seclusion, and his cultivation had reached the early stage of immortality and had been consolidated. After leaving seclusion, Shenglong continued to walk in Buzhou Mountain. The previous seventy years not only brought him closer to cultivation, but also allowed him to obtain a lot of spiritual materials and elixirs. Although Buzhou Mountain is not as exaggerated as the legend, with geniuses and treasures all over the place, there are more than ten times more in other places. In just seventy years, the Holy Dragon obtained more than ten thousand-year elixirs (ten thousand-year elixirs). The elixir of life is the elixir or fruit that is more than 10,000 years old and less than 100,000 years old.) In addition, a lot of weapon refining materials were also found. Although there was not a single innate spiritual treasure or innate spiritual root, and not even an innate spiritual material was seen, a lot of acquired top-quality spiritual materials were obtained. For this, Holy Dragon It can be considered quite satisfactory. After all, innate spiritual treasures are so precious and rare that it is impossible to obtain them without a chance. Having tasted the sweetness, the Holy Dragon was naturally more enthusiastic about this trip to Buzhou Mountain. Therefore, as soon as the immortal's cultivation was consolidated, the Holy Dragon broke through and continued to hunt for treasures. Ten years later, after Shenglong put away a 30,000-year-old black jade Ganoderma lucidum, he murmured with a smile on his face: "Buzhou Mountain is really a good place! Well, if I can get one or two innate spiritual treasures, That¡¯s even better.¡± "Boom!" A roar awakened the Holy Dragon from his fantasy. Following the sound, he saw a huge mushroom cloud rising into the sky in the distance. Even though he was nearly thousands of miles away, the Holy Dragon could feel the strong energy fluctuations. "Such a strong energy fluctuation is at least a battle at the Xuanxian level." Shenglong murmured with a solemn expression. Xuanxian is definitely a strong person that is difficult to fight against for the current Shenglong. Therefore, although he is a little curious about who is there fight, but did not go immediately. After a slight hesitation, Shenglong finally couldn't control his curiosity and decided to go and have a look. Maybe he would encounter any other opportunities? With a flash of his body, the holy dragon turned into a stream of light and flew out. Although the speed of the holy dragon was not as fast as usual in Buzhou Mountain, it only took a moment to travel thousands of miles away. Soon, the Holy Dragon arrived a hundred miles away from the battlefield. The Holy Dragon tried his best to restrain his aura and looked in the distance. On the battlefield, a strange beast with a head, a horn, an elk body, an ox tail, a horse's hooves, and fish-scale skin were fighting against a bare-handed beast. The burly men fought fiercely. "Qilin!" The Holy Dragon looked at the strange beast with some surprise. It looked like a Qilin. As for the big man fighting the Qilin, the Holy Dragon couldn't tell what race it was. After all, this man's cultivation was far more powerful than the Holy Dragon. "One arrow pierces the sky!" Whoops A golden stream of light passed by like a meteor, leaving a long black mark, which was a crack in space. Fast, it¡¯s too fast! "Boom!" With a roar, the Kirin's 100-foot-sized body fell to the ground, with a huge blood hole on his forehead, and bright red blood surged out like spring water. "this¡­¡­" It was only then that Shenglong came back to his senses from the shock of the arrow. He glanced at Qilin who fell to the ground. Shenglong felt that his throat was a little dry. One arrow, just one arrow, killed Qilin, who was at least a Xuanxian, and withJudging from the situation of the previous battle, even if the cultivation level of this big man is higher than that of Qilin, it may not be much higher. He may even be of the same level. He can kill monks of the same level with one move, and he is also a divine beast like Qilin. This "Oops!" After the shock, Shenglong immediately secretly said something bad. Unfortunately, it was already too late. The big man's eyes had already fallen on his hiding place. Feeling the big man's gaze, Shenglong's back was dripping with cold sweat, and the hairs all over his body stood up. At the same time, he was ready to fight to the death. Although he knew that he had no chance of winning against this big man, he would not give up his resistance. , even if you die, you must fight with all your strength, instead of waiting for death cowardly or begging for mercy. Just when Shenglong was about to take action and fight to the death, the big man suddenly withdrew his gaze, then turned and left directly, leaving only the Qilin corpse still gushing blood. "gone?" When Shenglong saw this, his tense mood was full of confusion. After a long time, he breathed a deep sigh of relief. At this time, Shenglong realized that his whole body was soaked. With a thought, he steamed the soaked clothes dry. After that, Shenglong shook his head slightly and said: "It seems that my state of mind is still not enough!" Shaking his head and suppressing the distracting thoughts in his heart, Shenglong lowered his gaze to the Qilin corpse. The Xuanxian-level Qilin body was a good thing. Although there are many corpses of this level in the Death Mountains, and there are even countless ones stronger than this, those corpses have been dead for many years after all, and the remaining essence has been almost dissipated, and they have no value at all. But the Qilin corpse in front of you is different. This is the Qilin that just died. Although its energy has dissipated, the remaining energy is a huge harvest for the Holy Dragon who has just entered the Celestial Realm. Once you refine it, you will definitely be able to bring your mana and body one step closer, and even directly enter the middle stage of immortality. Moreover, the unicorn's horn and scales are also good materials for refining weapons. Naturally, the Holy Dragon would not let go of such a good thing. With a flash of his body, the Holy Dragon turned into a stream of light and shot out. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Qilin's corpse. "Killed with one arrow, who is that big man?" Looking at the big hole on Qilin's forehead, Shenglong frowned and pondered: "Although this big man is strong, his cultivation level should only be the Xuanxian realm. The Xuanxian realm, that is definitely not the same as Hongyun. I¡¯m waiting for someone to reach the next level of power.¡± "Arrow, arrowcould it be him" A flash of light flashed, and a name appeared in Shenglong's mind: "Hou Yi!" ¡­¡­ Nameless cave The Holy Dragon opened his eyes, two rays of light flashed away, and he took a deep breath and said: "This Qilin body is indeed a good thing. Not only does it bring my body closer, but my cultivation level also breaks through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Immortal. If With a few more, wouldn¡¯t I be able to directly reach the peak of immortality" Having said that, Shenglong knows that this idea is not practical at all. Not to mention the disadvantages of refining a large number of corpses to advance (the foundation is unstable), it is impossible to kill Kirin or other monsters in the Xuanxian realm. He is just an immortal! Shaking his head and discarding the distracting thoughts in his heart, Shenglong muttered: "Well, I don't have a weapon until now, and it's time to refine one." Although the holy dragon is physically strong, a powerful weapon is still of great use to him. Although he possesses an innate spiritual treasure, the earth spirit bead, it has not been fully refined and cannot exert any power at all. Now Using it may lead to death because Huai Bi is guilty. "Besides, this earth spirit bead is not an attack spirit treasure. Even if Shenglong completely refines it, it cannot be used as a weapon. Shenglong already has some ideas about the use of earth spirit bead, but it is definitely not a weapon. In this ancient world, weapons are also a type of magic weapon, an attack magic weapon. The weapon that Shenglong wants to refine is not a weapon for temporary use, but a weapon that will accompany him throughout his life, that is, a natal magic weapon. If he can achieve enlightenment in the future Holy, that is the most precious treasure of his enlightenment, just like the Qingping Sword that reaches the sky and the Seven Treasures Tree of Zhunti. For such an important magic weapon, Holy Dragon naturally had to be cautious. Therefore, although Holy Dragon decided to refine the natal magic weapon, or natal magic weapon, he did not start immediately. Instead, he carefully thought about how to refine and refine the magic weapon. What kind of weapon? "Swords, knives, spears, sticks" "Sword? No?" Shenglong shook his head secretly. Although many people liked to use swords, he didn't feel anything about it, so ruled it out. "A sword? Well, the sword is pretty good, and the Overlord's Arms is a homophone to Tao" "A gun? A gun, it looks good, but" "Stick? It's good to hit people. It seems like monkeys like it better. I" Shenglong shook his head. throughAfter much thought, Shenglong finally chose the knife, not for anything else but because he liked it and he had feelings for the knife! Yes, he just likes it. No matter what kind of weapon, it has its own advantages, and it will be infinitely powerful when practiced to the highest level, but the one he likes the most is the most suitable. If he doesn¡¯t even like his own spiritual treasure, it¡¯s not What suits you best, then After deciding what weapon to refine, Shenglong began to study its refining method. Although the natal magic weapon can become stronger as one's cultivation level improves, and can be re-refined with materials in the future, the foundation is also very important. This first refining must not be careless. In this regard, Shenglong can be said to be 100% perfect. Two hundred attention. In order to make his own magic weapon as perfect and powerful as possible, Shenglong spent a hundred years deducing the details of the refining, banning, etc. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Buzhou Fengyun Chapter 5 Division of Magic Weapons (Please collect and recommend) When everything was ready, Shenglong didn't waste any time. With a thought, he took out all the weapon refining materials he had collected over the years and placed them in front of him, including the unicorn horn he had obtained earlier. "Huh" The Holy Dragon took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and used his hands to change his hands and create a series of mysterious seals, which turned into golden runes, swimming and evolving in front of him, pulling the vitality of the world and forming an illusory cauldron. . "Poof!" When the big cauldron was formed, the holy dragon opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of golden real fire and threw it into the cauldron. He then reached out and threw the unicorn horn into the cauldron and burned it under the real fire. Half an hour later, the unicorn horn turned red, like a piece of iron about to melt. Three hours later, the unicorn horn gradually softened. A day later, the unicorn horn turned into a puddle of black liquid. Gradually, wisps of black smoke floated out of the melted unicorn horn, which was the impurities of the unicorn horn. After seven days, the liquid formed by melting the unicorn horn had been reduced by half, and the color had become deeper and darker than before. , black and shiny. At this time, no matter how the Holy Dragon uses real fire to forge it, it can no longer remove any impurities from the liquid. This is not to say that the impurities in the unicorn horn have been completely removed, but with the Holy Dragon's true fire Intensity can only purify it so far. After the unicorn horn was purified, Shenglong began to purify the next weapon refining material. Sky crystal is the ultimate weapon-refining material. When refining a weapon, just adding the size of a fingernail can increase the hardness of the weapon by 10%. The Holy Dragon uses all the fist-sized sky crystal for the life he is refining. Enter the magic weapon. It can be imagined how hard the Holy Dragon, a divine weapon of destiny, will be after it is refined. It can definitely be regarded as indestructible. The Sky Crystal Stone is just the beginning, followed by ten thousand years of cold iron, Tianxuan Gold Crystal, Taiyi Fine Gold, Golden Yang Stone, Taixu Spirit Body, and more than ten acquired genius treasures. Three years later After three years, Shenglong finally purified all the refining materials and turned them into liquids of different colors and stored them in the illusory cauldron in front of him. Gold, white, blackthe entire cauldron reflected a variety of colors. If the Holy Dragon hadn't used his spiritual thoughts to control it, he would have been dazzled by it long ago. "The next step is shaping." Shenglong looked at the essence of the materials in the cauldron and said in a deep voice. To refine a weapon, the first step is to purify the materials, then shape the body, then inscribe the prohibitions, and the last step is tempering. Although different people may not necessarily use the same methods to purify the materials, shape the body, etc., these four steps But it is certain. Shenglong has completed the first step of purifying the material. Although it cannot be said that the impurities in the material have been completely removed, it has reached the limit of what he can do now. After purification, it is time to shape the magic weapon. This process is much more difficult than the first step, because the basis of shaping is to fuse various materials. Different fusion methods create The effects may also be different, and there is even the possibility of a furnace explosion. This is the same as fusing the essence of various elixirs into an elixir in alchemy. The difficulty is far from comparable to the first step. Shenglong put all his mind into the cauldron in front of him, and his spiritual mind carefully controlled the essence of these materials to be fused according to the method he had previously deduced. One day, two days In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. At this time, the dozens of material essences in the cauldron in front of Shenglong had all disappeared. No, it should be said that they had merged into one. There was only one golden liquid in the cauldron. "Huh" Shenglong took a deep breath: "Finally the fusion is complete." In the past six months, Shenglong had not been able to relax at all, and he had not dared to relax at all. Every moment and every second was tense. After half a year, even Shenglong felt exhausted. Fortunately, he succeeded in the end. Although it is tiring, it is worth it! After successfully fusing the essence of the materials, Shenglong did not immediately shape it, but closed his eyes to recover his mind. Of course, he also left a trace of his spiritual mind to guard the golden liquid in the illusory cauldron. Seven days later, Shenglong opened his eyes and his mind was back to its best state. With a thought in his mind, the holy dragon's spiritual thoughts wrapped around the golden liquid in the cauldron and began to shape it according to the shape he had in mind. Soon, the golden liquid in the cauldron turned into a long golden strip, gradually forming a knife. The most difficult fusion of the shaping step, Holy Dragon has been completed, but the rest of the shaping is very simple. In just half a day, the golden liquid in the cauldron turned into a golden sword, or in other words, a dragon sword. The whole body is golden, with a divine dragon coiled around the back of the knife. The dragon's head is ferocious on the hand guard. The handle of the knife is like the tail of a divine dragon, covered with a layer of fine dragon scales. The blade is three feet six inches long and three point six inches wide.It is one foot and three inches long, and the whole knife is four feet and nine inches in total. Although it has only just been successfully shaped, it already looks extremely noble and domineering. The sword is the weapon of the overlord, and this sword is the overlord among the swords! Looking at the golden dragon sword in the cauldron, a satisfied smile flashed across the face of the holy dragon, and then he solemnly struck out the seals, turning into golden runes and pouring into the golden dragon sword. This is the third step of engraving the prohibitions. This step can be said to be the most important step, because the number and power of the inscribed prohibitions will directly determine the power and grade of the knife. Of course, the choice of the prohibitions is also particular, and It¡¯s not that the more the better, but when the various bans can complement each other, the more bans the better. For the prohibitions to be engraved on this knife, Shenglong had spent decades deducing and perfecting them, and he already knew them well, so now it is very smooth to do them. In ancient times, magical treasures were divided into acquired and innate treasures. Innate treasures are naturally innate spiritual treasures. They are born from the creation of heaven and earth and contain the laws of the great road. The grades are also divided according to the completeness of the laws contained in the spiritual treasures. The strength of the acquired magic weapon is divided according to the restrictions in the magic weapon. The more restrictions, the stronger the power. These restrictions are divided into two types, earth evil and tiangang, seventy-two earth evil and thirty-six tiangang. Having a complete Disha restriction can be called a magic weapon. Levels 1 to 18 are low-grade magic tools, levels 19 to 36 are medium-grade magic tools, and levels 37 to 54 are high-grade magic tools. Numbers fifty-five to seventy-two are the best magical instruments. After the seventy-two Earthly Demon Restrictions are completed, a Tiangang Restriction can be evolved. If a Tiangang Restriction is successfully evolved, this will advance from a magic weapon to a magic weapon. Among them, 1 to 12 are low-grade magic weapons, 13 to 24 are medium-grade magic weapons, 25 to 36 are high-grade magic weapons, and above the high-grade magic weapons are spiritual treasures, which are comparable to innate spiritual treasures. The acquired spiritual treasure. If you want to advance from a high-grade magic weapon to the Houtian Spiritual Treasure, you need to evolve the thirty-six Tiangang Restrictions into an Houtian Divine Restriction. Of course, if you have the ability, you can also directly refine an Houtian Divine Restriction, or even more. This way It is possible to directly refine acquired spiritual treasures, but this is too difficult, and only those with great abilities can do it. The same is true for other levels of magical treasures. In other words, the grade of the acquired magic weapon is not static. Even after the ordinary magic weapon is trained, there is still hope to improve the grade. It just needs to add more advanced materials and continue to nurture it. "The natal magic weapon is better than the ordinary magic weapon. It will become stronger as the master's cultivation level improves, and it can be reforged without adding any materials. Of course, you can also add more advanced materials to improve the grade. In addition, although the acquired spiritual treasure is artificially refined, its power is not inferior to the innate spiritual treasure of the same level. It is only inferior to the innate spiritual treasure in helping people realize the Tao. After all, the laws contained in the innate spiritual treasures are the evolution of heaven and earth. Although the divine prohibition of the acquired spiritual treasures also contains some understanding of the great road by monks, which can be understood by people, the effect is ultimately not as good as that of the innate spiritual treasures. Innate Lingbao is divided into grades based on the completeness of the laws, while acquired Lingbao is divided into levels based on the number of divine forbidden treasures. One divine forbidden treasure is a low-grade acquired spiritual treasure, two to four are medium grade, four to eight are high grade, and nine are top grade. . ? Among them, low-grade acquired spiritual treasures and low-grade innate spiritual treasures are at the same level. By analogy, the power of the top-grade acquired spiritual treasures is at the same level as the top-grade innate spiritual treasures. As for innate treasures, only acquired treasures of merit and virtue can rival them, such as the Xuanhuang Exquisite Pagoda of Heaven and Earth. Since the power of acquired spiritual treasures can be comparable to that of innate spiritual treasures, it is naturally not easy to refine them. Otherwise, if a bunch of acquired spiritual treasures are smashed down, even monks of the same level who possess acquired treasures will not be able to withstand it. This is completely unreasonable. In line with the balance of heaven. Every acquired spiritual treasure requires a large amount of high-grade materials and a high level of cultivation to be able to be refined. With the Holy Dragon's current cultivation level, it is completely impossible to refine an acquired spiritual treasure. Of course, he never expected to refine an acquired spiritual treasure so easily. However, even if the acquired spiritual treasure cannot be refined, it cannot be refined into a low-level magic weapon. Therefore, Shenglong's goal this time is to refine a magic weapon, a mid-level magic weapon. This is also the limit of what he can do now. . In fact, it is not impossible to refine a high-grade magic weapon, but the success rate is less than one percent. The Holy Dragon will not take risks for this mere level, lest he loses his wife and loses his troops. Anyway, the magic weapon can be used at any time. Become stronger by improving your cultivation. Three years later "Poof!" The holy dragon suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood essence into the cauldron and poured it on the golden dragon sword. The dragon sword was like a sponge, and it was about to be wiped out in the blink of an eyeThe essence and blood spat out by the dragon were absorbed and returned to its original state again. At the same time, there was a feeling of mind-to-mind connection between the holy dragon and the dragon sword. "Buzzing" As Shenglong hit the last seal, the prohibition of the dragon knife was finally fully engraved. Suddenly, a fierce buzzing sounded, and the golden dragon knife trembled violently in the Ding, and seemed to be in a hurry to be born. "Fortunately, I just spurted out a mouthful of blood, otherwise, the dragon sword would have run away now!" Shenglong muttered in his heart, slit his arm, let his blood surge out, and entered the cauldron for the final step. Tempered. Under normal circumstances, water is used for this last step of tempering, but the conditions are different and the quality of the water used is also different. Those with low cultivation level use ordinary spring water, and the rich and powerful use Tianyi True Water and Xuanyin True Water. wait. The Holy Dragon uses his own blood to extract it, but this is because he wants to refine the dragon sword into his own magic weapon. Even if it is tempered, it is also a blood refinement. Once it is completed, the magic weapon has been completely refined by him. Transformation has become his natal magic weapon. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Bu Zhou Fengyun Chapter 6 Treasure Hunting Encounter I have been busy working on my graduation thesis these past two days, and I almost went crazy. I don¡¯t have much time to type, so there is only one update for the time being. Please forgive me. I will finish my work in two days. There will be two updates for sure. I hope you can support me and add it to your collection. ,recommend! The number of recommended votes has increased very little in the past few days. Brothers, please give me some help. I hope I can spare the time to write words despite my busy schedule, but I am also very cautious. Can you give me some motivation? Roar roar Seeking collection, recommendation, reward! ! ! ! ****** Streams of blood spurted out like springs and poured on the golden dragon knife. Not a part of the blood poured on the dragon knife was spilled. All of it was absorbed by the dragon knife. By the time the holy dragon stopped spraying blood, the dragon knife had completed its final task. One temper. "Buzzing" The golden dragon sword seemed to have spirituality. It flew to the side of the holy dragon, trembling slightly and buzzing. Feeling the blood connection between the dragon sword and itself, a satisfied smile flashed on the holy dragon's face. This sword Although it has not reached the top-grade magic weapon, it has reached the peak of the middle-grade magic weapon. Shenglong is quite satisfied with this. Reaching out to grab the dragon knife, the Holy Dragon said in a deep voice: "On the road to cultivation, you fight against heaven and against people Only by breaking through all obstacles can you reach the top. In the future, you must join me in killing immortals." God, destroying all obstacles is called destroying God.¡± "Buzz!" As soon as Shenglong finished speaking, the dragon knife in his hand trembled violently, and two mysterious runes appeared out of thin air on the handle - God of Destruction! After putting away the God of Destruction, the Holy Dragon closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. A month later, the Holy Dragon recovered the essence and blood lost in tempering the Dragon Sword. His body reached its peak, and then he left the seclusion directly. ¡­¡­ "What's going on? Buzhou Mountain used to be inaccessible, so why is it suddenly bustling now? Could it be that something big happened on Buzhou Mountain during the years I have been in seclusion?" Shenglong was full of doubts in his heart. After leaving seclusion, he prepared to continue exploring Buzhou Mountain, hoping to find one or two innate spiritual treasures. Who would have thought that Buzhou Mountain suddenly became lively, and countless monks were wandering in the mountain. Although most of them The cultivation level is not high, but the number is quite large, at least ten times more than before he retreated. "Forget it, let's find someone to ask." After thinking about it, the Holy Dragon flew towards a monk in the telepathy. A hundred miles away, he arrived in the blink of an eye. When he came to the monk whose cultivation level was only at the Vientiane Realm, the Holy Dragon asked straight to the point: " Fellow Taoist, please tell me why Buzhou Mountain suddenly became so lively?" "Senior, just call me Shi Ming." Shi Ming, the cultivator of the Vientiane Realm who was asked by the Holy Dragon, heard this and said respectfully. The sudden arrival of the Holy Dragon made Shi Ming stunned. It was not until the Holy Dragon spoke that he recovered from the shock and felt How could Shi Ming dare to match Holy Dragon's unfathomable cultivation level with fellow Taoist Holy Dragon? Hearing the words, Shenglong nodded slightly. Shi Ming said in a deep voice: "Senior, the reason why Buzhou Mountain suddenly became so lively is because of an innate spiritual treasure." "Innate spiritual treasure?" Shenglong raised his eyebrows, and a flash of surprise flashed across his face. The sudden appearance of so many monks in Buzhou Mountain was because of an innate spiritual treasure. Could it be that an innate spiritual treasure was about to be born? Thinking of this, Shenglong could not help but feel a flash of passion in his heart, and he quickly asked: "What exactly is going on?" "Senior, this is what happened" "Huhit turns out that a certain innate spiritual treasure is not about to be born, but has already been born." After listening to Shi Ming's story, Shenglong finally figured out why Buzhou Mountain suddenly became so lively. It was not because he imagined that a certain innate spiritual treasure was about to be born, but because he was looking for an innate spiritual treasure that had already been born. . Yes, it is an innate spiritual treasure that has been born. No one knows what this innate spiritual treasure is yet, but what is certain is that this is definitely an innate spiritual treasure, and it has already been born, because not six years ago There have been visions of the birth of spiritual treasures at the Zhoushan level. It's a pity that this vision appeared without any warning and disappeared quickly. Therefore, although many people saw it from a distance, they were unable to collect the spiritual treasures in time. Some people who were closer to the place where the vision appeared had higher cultivation levels. When the monk arrived, he found that the spiritual treasure had disappeared. After some inspection, the monks thought that the possibility of this innate spiritual treasure being collected was very low, and it was very likely that they had hidden it themselves. The temptation of an innate spiritual treasure is simply indescribable, let alone an innate spiritual treasure without an owner? So, these monks started searching frantically in Buzhou Mountain. Later, I don¡¯t know who found out that the innate spiritual treasure was not collected but was hidden by himself.The news spread, attracting countless monks to rush to Buzhou Mountain to hunt for treasures. This is why Buzhou Mountain suddenly became lively. "Senior, do you have any other instructions?" Shi Ming asked cautiously. "Let's go!" The Holy Dragon waved his hand and said. When Shi Ming heard this, he bowed to the Holy Dragon as if he had been granted amnesty. His body flashed and disappeared into a stream of light, as if he didn't want to stay for one more second. "Now that I know about the innate spiritual treasure, I naturally want to take a hand." Shenglong murmured, and after speaking, he joined the treasure hunting army in Buzhou Mountain to look for the innate spiritual treasure. A hundred years passed in a blink of an eye. The Holy Dragon has been searching for a hundred years. No, it should be that tens of millions of monks have been searching for a hundred years but they still haven't found the hidden innate spiritual treasure. This made Holy Dragon couldn't help but wonder whether this innate spiritual treasure was not hidden by himself as the monks guessed, but had already been collected by others. "When will this day come true? Why is it so hard to find this innate spiritual treasure?" Shenglong let go of his spiritual search and complained in a low voice: "If I were a great golden immortal like Hongyun, even accurate Holy lord, why do you need to search slowly like this? Just calculate it directly." "That's not right!" Shenglong suddenly gave a startled sound, stopped, frowned slightly and said: "It is impossible for those great masters to not notice such a big movement in Buzhou Mountain, even if it is far away, but what about Nuwa Fuxi? Their dojo It seems that it is not that far away from Mount Buzhou, and it is impossible for them to not notice it based on their cultivation level." "Although they are now Daluo Golden Immortals, the innate spiritual treasures are still extremely precious and rare to them. But why didn't they show up? Or is it that they have already appeared, but they have not been discovered?" Thinking of this, Shenglong frowned even more. If it was the first situation, then the matter of this innate spiritual treasure might have to be considered, and there might be something fishy about it. If the second situation is the case, it is not a good thing. With his cultivation level, if he wants to seize the innate spiritual treasure under the nose of a great Luo Jinxian like Nuwa Fuxi, isn't that asking for death? "I have a headache!" Shenglong rubbed his forehead and sighed: "Forget it, I don't want to think about it anymore. Whether this innate spiritual treasure can be found is still unknown. It's useless to think about it now. I'd better continue to hunt for treasures. This Buzhou Mountain is not the only one that has ever been found." An innate spiritual treasure was born, but if you can¡¯t get this spiritual treasure, there is still hope for the others.¡± After thinking about it, the Holy Dragon continues to wander around Buzhou Mountain, no, it is hunting for treasure. In the blink of an eye, another hundred years have passed. Two hundred years have passed, and the so-called innate spiritual treasure still has not appeared. Many monks have given up, and those who are still persisting today are only one-tenth of what they were at the beginning. Even so, there are more than 100,000 monks who have not left. Shenglong is one of these 100,000 treasure-hunting troops. However, the purpose of his search is not only the spiritual treasure that has been born, but also those who have not yet left. In short, any treasure that exists on Buzhou Mountain, whether it is an innate spiritual treasure or a genius treasure, is his target. After two hundred years, no innate spiritual treasures have been found, but some genius treasures have been found. Unfortunately, what Shenglong really wants is innate spiritual treasures, well, innate spiritual roots will do. On this day, the Holy Dragon was wandering leisurely in Buzhou Mountain as always, his spiritual thoughts sweeping all directions, and he was unremittingly looking for the innate spiritual treasure. Two light spots were shooting towards him from thousands of miles away, but they were two The monks were flying rapidly, one chasing and the other escaping. "Wherever there are people, there will be fights. This saying is indeed true. This seems to be the 223rd time I have encountered it." When Shenglong saw this, he couldn't help but shook his head slightly and said with a sense of emotion. Over the years, he has encountered this situation more than two hundred times. It was nothing more than two monks trying to snatch a certain genius treasure. "What a strong momentum." Holy Dragon frowned slightly. Initially, he didn't pay much attention to the two monks who were chasing and escaping. However, as these two people got closer and closer to him, Holy Dragon realized that the cultivation level of these two people was actually higher than his. Gao, both of them are immortals. Although Xuanxian was not a powerful person in the ancient world, he was not weak at all. Ordinary things were not worth their efforts to fight for. Obviously, what these two people were fighting for was anything but ordinary. "The boy in front of you, help me stop him. I will give you a middle-grade magic weapon afterwards." At this moment, the monk who was chasing behind suddenly shouted to the Holy Dragon. Hearing the words, the Holy Dragon was stunned for a moment, and then his head was full of black lines, asking him to stop a mysterious immortal. This was not to let him go. To die? "Don't say it's a middle-grade magic weapon, even if it's an innate spiritual treasure Well, if it's really an innate spiritual treasure, you can still consider it."   Just when Shenglong hesitated, the fleeing Xuanxian was already less than a thousand miles away from him, and was about to fly past him. The chasing Xuanxian shouted again: "Quick, stop him. , that innate spiritual treasure was taken away by him." "What?" When Shenglong heard this, his expression suddenly changed. He was full of disbelief. The innate spiritual treasure that hundreds of thousands of monks had been searching for for two hundred years but could not find was actually in the body of this escaped Xuanxian. This "Damn it, I'll fight for this innate spiritual treasure!" The Holy Dragon gritted his teeth, held his claws, and raised his hand to face the Xuanxian who was flying towards him and was only dozens of miles away from him. Suddenly, the Dragon Claw Sect, who had been laughing ten feet long, poked out of the void. , catching the fleeing monk. "Seeking death!" Seeing that the Holy Dragon actually dared to stop him, the fleeing Xuanxian frowned, snorted coldly, and rushed towards the Holy Dragon without slowing down. He raised his hand and punched out, as if to catch the dragon that was grabbing him. The claws and the holy dragon were smashed together. "Eight steps against the dragon, three steps on the yin and yang chaos!" Facing the Xuanxian, the Holy Dragon did not dare to be careless at all. After using the Divine Dragon's Claw, he immediately took eight steps against the dragon and stepped into the void. "Boom!" As soon as the holy dragon took the second step, the dragon's claws were shattered by the fleeing Xuanxian monk. Then, the huge fist quickly enlarged in his eyes. "Three steps on Yin and Yang chaos!" Sheng Longqiang resisted the huge momentum of the Xuanxian monk, shouted loudly, and took a heavy step - the third step of the eight steps against the dragon, Yin and Yang chaos! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Buzhou Fengyun Chapter 7 It¡¯s finally my turn to appear! Please add it to your collection, please recommend it, please give me a reward Thank you! ! ! ***** "Boom!" As soon as Sheng Longfang took the third step of the eight steps against the dragon, there was a sound in the void, and the yin and yang Tai Chi virtual yin under his feet slowly rotated, disturbing the yin and yang. "die!" Hanxu, the escaping Xuanxian, snorted coldly, and hit the Holy Dragon with his huge fist like a meteor falling from the sky, breaking through the Holy Dragon's blockage like a bamboo. "boom!" With a muffled sound, the Yin Yang Tai Chi virtual guide at the foot of the Holy Dragon shattered like a bubble. Then, the Holy Dragon felt a tightness in his chest, as if he was hit by a star, and then flew out like a cannonball, spraying out several Blood from mouth. "Deng, Deng, Deng" After landing, Shenglong took several steps back before he could neutralize the power of Hanxu's punch and stabilize his body. Thinking of the horror of the punch just now, Shenglong couldn't help but a flash of horror in his eyes. Xuanxian was indeed not just him. The gods can compete with it. "Boy, I remember you. I will kill you in the future." After repelling the Holy Dragon, Han Xu did not take advantage of the victory to pursue him, but continued to fly towards the distance, leaving only a cruel word echoing in the air. . It's not that Han Xu doesn't want to kill the Holy Dragon, or that he doesn't have the strength to kill the Holy Dragon, but because he is worried about the Mysterious Immortal Mo Yuan who is chasing him. After all, although he is far stronger than the Holy Dragon, it will take a certain amount of time to kill him. When the time comes, Mo Yuan will definitely catch up, and then the gains will outweigh the losses. Hanxu wanted to leave, but the Holy Dragon would not let him get his wish. Now that he had already taken action, he would not give up halfway. As soon as he took action, a golden dragon knife appeared in his hand, which was the God of Destruction. "Want to leave? Stay here!" A golden sword energy cut through the sky, slashing towards Han Xu who had just taken off. "Seeking death!" Seeing that the Holy Dragon took action again, Han Xu suddenly became furious, his eyes filled with murderous intent, and he swung out a palm, transforming into a big hand as black as ink, and swatted it down with a dense demonic aura. "Boom!" The seemingly powerful golden sword energy was vulnerable to this big hand, and was shattered in an instant. After the black palm shattered the golden sword energy, it struck the holy dragon with unabated force. "Fellow Taoist, please help me quickly." The holy dragon shouted to the sky, asking for help from Mo Yuan who had already arrived. Although he did not cause any damage to Han Xu in two attempts, it also delayed some time for Mo Yuan to catch up. However, in the face of Shenglong's plea for help, Mo Yuan turned a blind eye and made no attempt to rescue him. When Shenglong saw this, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, knowing that Mo Yuan was trying to burn bridges across the river. "Sure enough, it's as I guessed. Burning bridges across the river Let's see who can have the last laugh." Shenglong looked ugly on the surface, but he was extremely calm in his heart. All of this was actually what he had expected. If Mo Yuan really The action would make him feel strange. "Ahyou don't" The Holy Dragon roared in despair, swung the God of Destruction wildly, and slashed out dozens of golden sword energy in a blink of an eye, forming a golden net to meet the black devil's palm. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" It was not the Holy Dragon's sword energy that destroyed everything, but Hanxu's black devil's palm. In the blink of an eye, the dozens of sword energy struck by the Holy Dragon were shattered one after another, and the only gain was that the devil's palm became a few percent smaller. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the devil's palm came through the air and directly slapped the holy dragon into the ground, forming a huge palm print. When the smoke and dust cleared, what appeared in the eyes of Mo Yuan and Han Xu was a dragon, covered in blood and without the slightest breath of life. dragon, or dragon corpse. "Well, it turns out to be the Dragon Clan." Mo Yuan glanced at the Holy Dragon in the pit with some surprise. His mind wandered over the Holy Dragon's body and punched him to confirm that he was dead. Mo Yuan no longer focused on the Holy Dragon, but turned to look at Han Xu and said: " Hanxu, hand over the innate spiritual treasure, otherwise" At this point, Mo Yuan couldn't help but two cold gleams flashed in his eyes. "Delusion!" Han Xu's face was cold, his eyes full of anger and murderous intent. "Hanxu, you are only in the early stage of Xuanxian. Although you have obtained the innate spiritual treasure, it has not been refined yet. Even if you are faster, you cannot be my opponent. Although the treasure is good, you still have to live to enjoy it. " Although Mo Yuan's cultivation level is higher than that of Han Xu and has reached the late stage of Xuanxian, it will take some effort to kill him. At that time, other monks will be alerted. In that case, even if he kills Han Xu, Even if you win the spiritual treasure, you may find it difficult to keep it. Precisely because of this, Mo Yuan would persuade Han Xu with sincerity. Otherwise, he would have taken action long ago and would not waste time with Han Xu here.   "Humph, I won't give it to you even if I die." Han Xu snorted disdainfully. "Ignorant of current affairs!" Mo Yuan said with a gloomy face. He knew that it was impossible for Han Xu to hand over the innate spiritual treasure. The only way was to kill people and seize the treasure! Since he has decided to take action, Mo Yuan will naturally not talk nonsense. Quick decision! "Roar!" Mo Yuan roared loudly and turned into a unicorn - Mo Qilin. This unicorn is a hundred feet in size, with a single horn as black as ink that seems to be able to penetrate everything. Its eyes are like two huge lanterns. Its cold gaze makes people shudder, and its fierce aura fills the void. When Han Xu saw this, his eyes suddenly focused, and he shouted with a solemn face: "Thousands of Phantom Palms, kill!" The shadows of the palms filled the sky, covering the sky and the sun. Thousands of demonic palms were shot at the same time, all full of demonic energy and majestic momentum. It makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false. ¡°The unicorn soars into the sky!¡± Stepping forward in the void, the thick unicorn legs stepped down hard like a divine pillar, as if they were about to break through the world. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The roaring sound was endless, the unicorn stepped on the sky, and the shadows of its palms filled the sky. In the blink of an eye, the two of them were fighting together. The air was filled with evil energy and fierce power. Powerful energy fluctuations swept across the four directions, destroying the earth for more than ten miles. It was devastated and looked like ruins. "Fight, fight, it's best to fight to the death." Neither Han Xu nor Mo Yuan knew that the dead holy dragon in their eyes was cursing them severely in their hearts. In fact, Shenglong is not dead, he is just pretending to be dead. Although Hanxu is stronger than him, he is still in the early stage of Xuanxian. Although Shenglong is not sure of defeating such a strong person, he will not be killed by a single shot. From the very beginning, Shenglong knew that it was impossible for him to snatch the innate spiritual treasure from Han Xu or even Mo Yuan. The only way was to make them both lose. Only in this way did he have a chance. However, Han Xu and Mo Yuan are not fools, and there is no way they can let the Holy Dragon reap the benefits unless the Holy Dragon dies. Therefore, neither Han Xu nor Mo Yuan wants the Holy Dragon to live. This can be seen from the fact that Mo Yuan turned a blind eye to the Holy Dragon's plea for help just now. In this case, Shenglong simply played a trick, okay, don't you want me to die, then I will die for you, so there was a scene where Shenglong was slapped to death by Han Xu. Of course, Shenglong was just pretending to be dead. As for whether Han Xu and Mo Yuan would doubt it, Shenglong was quite confident. His previous pleas for help and desperation were definitely realistic enough. Moreover, it was normal for Xuanxian to kill a Celestial Immortal with one blow. The most important thing is that his dragon ball has two traces of life and death. Although he has not fully understood and mastered it yet, after these years of understanding, he can also exert some small functions. For example, pretending to be dead! Pretending to be dead with the mysteries of the avenue of life and death, even if it only scratches the surface, is not something that a mere Xuanxian can see through. This is indeed the case. Neither Han Xu nor Mo Yuan discovered that Sheng Long was pretending to be dead. I carefully checked that the holy dragon was a corpse. It was really dead. Otherwise, even if Hanxu doesn't give Shenglong a blow, Mo Yuan will do the same. He will never leave anyone behind who may threaten him, even if the possibility of threatening him is very small with Shenglong's cultivation. Same. Half an hour later. At this time, more than a dozen monks who were relatively close to this place were attracted by the fluctuations of the battle between the two. Fortunately, only one of them was an immortal. Moreover, these people were just watching from a distance and did not dare to get close to the battlefield between Mo Yuan and the two. . "Why haven't we finished the fight yet!" Shenglong was a little anxious: "As time goes by, more monks will definitely be attracted. Forget about low-level monks. If they are Xuanxian, no, even if they are immortals, I'm afraid they will all be attracted by then. There must be more changes.¡± Thinking of this, Shenglong couldn't help but frown secretly. Unfortunately, this was not something he could control at all. The only thing he could do now was to hope that the two men could end the battle quickly. Of course, both sides would be hurt in the end. "Devil's Claw!" "Penetrate the world!" While Shenglong waited anxiously, the battle between Mo Yuan and Mo Yuan finally came to an end. As two loud shouts fell, a claw wrapped in demonic energy and a black unicorn-horned shadow suddenly appeared in the void. "Boom!" The claws and the giant horns collided with each other, and a deafening sound resounded in all directions. The terrifying energy fluctuations shook the space, and a black tornado shot into the sky. "So strong!"   The monks watching the battle from a distance all looked at the black tornado rising into the sky with horrified faces. Even though they were hundreds of miles apart, they could feel the heart palpitations. "Poof!" Although Mo Yuan and the two were fighting in the air and Shenglong was lying on the ground, he was in the middle of the battlefield after all, and it was inevitable that he would be affected by the horrific aftermath. Although the previous aftermath was not weak, with his strong body, he would not have suffered much damage. However, this time it was a desperate blow from Mo Yuan and the two of them. Even if it was just the aftermath, his energy and blood surged. , suffered serious injuries, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his throat. "Poof! Poof!" As soon as the holy dragon spit out a mouthful of blood, Mo Yuan and Han Xu vomited blood and flew backwards. "Boom! Boom!" Then it crashed down, sending up bursts of smoke and dust. "Mo Yuan, do you want to continue the fight?" Han Xu's mouth was bleeding, and he glanced at the Holy Dragon with a pale face, and then looked at Mo Yuan with mocking eyes. "What a deep scheming!" Mo Yuan snorted coldly and turned his gaze to Shenglong, saying with a gloomy expression. "It's finally my turn!" With a thought in his mind, the Holy Dragon transformed into a human again, looked at Han Xu and Mo Yuan who were seriously injured and said slowly: "Haha, I'm not forced by you two. If I didn't pretend to be dead, I'm afraid I'd be really dead now. He's dead, you say, right?" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Bu Zhou Fengyun Chapter 8: Obtaining the Treasure and Digging the Ground Second update, please collect, recommend, and reward! ! ! Thanks to ¡®Blood Like Frost¡¯ for the reward, thank you! ***** "Do you think you can be an oriole just because we are seriously injured?" Mo Yuan and Han Xu looked at each other and suddenly shouted: "You dare to trick us even if you are a little fairy, so die!" "Roar!" The roar of the unicorn shook the heaven and the earth. Mo Yuan suddenly burst into flames and roared at the Holy Dragon. The invisible sound hit his soul. Although it failed to cause any harm to the Holy Dragon, it also made him slightly distracted. "Thousand Illusion Demonic Palms, kill!" At this moment, Hanxu's attack also came through the air, and hundreds of black palm shadows came suddenly, as if they were going to smash the holy dragon to pieces. "Hmph, destroy the gods, kill them!" At this critical moment, the Holy Dragon finally came to his senses. Without any time to think about it, he waved the Shinto Destruction in his hand repeatedly, slashing out dozens of golden saber energy. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sword energy is everywhere, the palm shadows are all over the sky, the roaring sound is endless, and the powerful energy aftermath spreads out. "Boom!" A black magic palm passed through the gap between the sword energy and hit the holy dragon, sending it flying. "hold head high!" The holy dragon flew out, roared suddenly, let out a thundering dragon roar, and transformed into a 100-meter dragon. "The dragon swings its tail!" The huge dragon tail was like a divine whip that tore apart the heaven and earth, cutting a white mark, severely abstracting Han Xu and Mo Yuan. "Devil's Claw!" "Penetrate the world!" Feeling the terrifying power of the divine dragon's tail, Mo Yuan and Han Xu no longer dared to hold back. They suppressed the injuries in their bodies and used their strongest attacks. The claws and the giant horn collided with the dragon's tail almost at the same time. However, the two men's combat power at this time was already very low. Even if they joined forces, they could not withstand the attack of the holy dragon. "Boom!" The tail of the divine dragon shattered the attacks of the two, and then struck them hard. Although Shenglong¡¯s cultivation level is only in the middle stage of the Celestial Stage, his strength is far beyond that. You must know that he condensed the Dragon Balls from the fragments of the Ancestral Dragon Balls, and his physical body is equivalent to that of the witch clan in the late stage of the Celestial Stage. If the monk is a cultivation of the Yuanshen, the cultivation is the Fa, the witch tribe is the body, then the holy dragon is the double cultivation of the clan, and each is much more powerful than the monks at the same level. ??Here, one plus one is not as simple as two, but increases geometrically. It can be said that even if the strength of the Holy Dragon is not as good as the Xuanxian, it is definitely much stronger than the average peak immortal. If facing Mo Yuan and Han Xu in the period of complete victory, or even just one of them, Shenglong would run as far as he could, but facing the two who were seriously injured, it was completely different. Of the two, Mo Yuan's condition is slightly better. Although he was seriously injured, he can still barely exert his strength in the late stage of Tianxian. However, Han Xu was not able to do it. He was able to fight Mo Yuan in the late stage of Xuanxian with his cultivation in the early stage of Xuanxian. However, he used forbidden techniques (burning essence and blood, disintegration of demons, etc.) during the battle. The forbidden technique Being able to make his strength surge in a short period of time, the price is also not trivial. At this time, the combat power that Hanxu can exert is at most the early stage of Tianxian. In other words, at this time, Mo Yuan and Han Xu are at most equivalent to a late-stage Celestial Immortal and an early-stage Celestial Immortal. How can such strength be the opponent of the Holy Dragon? After all, the strength of the Holy Dragon is already far stronger than that of ordinary peak immortals. Even if it is compared to Xuanxian, it is only a sliver away. Even if it suffered some minor injuries before, its current strength is not weaker than that of peak immortals, and is even stronger. . "Suffer death!" "Eight steps against the dragon, three steps on the yin and yang chaos!" Shenglong shouted loudly and took a step forward, step by step towards Mo Yuan and Han Xu who fell to the ground. With one step forward, the mountains and rivers shook, the earth cracked, and a heavy pressure suddenly came. The severely injured Mo Yuan immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, their eyes full of hatred and a hint of panic. Taking two steps, the stars fell. Mo Yuan and Han Xu felt as if the holy dragon's foot had broken through the stars, and the stars all over the sky were pouring down like a heavy rain, hitting them. "Poof! Poof 1" The two of them spurted out a mouthful of blood almost indiscriminately, and their already pale faces became even paler, without a trace of blood. At this moment, the Holy Dragon finally took the third step. The phantom of Yin Yang Tai Chi appeared out of thin air at the feet of the Holy Dragon and slowly rotated. Mo Yuan and the Holy Dragon felt as if they were trapped in a black and two-color world. It is a world with only yin and yang, and it is also a chaotic yin and yang. "not good!" When the two of them broke through the illusion and came back to their senses, they found that the yin and yang in their bodies had been completely chaotic, even rioting, the yin and yang were out of balance, and even raging in the body. The end can be imagined. "Death by explosion!" These four words appeared in Mo Yuan and Han Xu's minds at the same time. Thinking of the scene of themselves exploding into pieces of flesh all over the sky, they both shuddered and were filled with horror. "Destroy the God, kill him!" Just when the two of them were about to suppress the chaotic yin and yang in their bodies, a cold voice came from their ears. When they heard the words, their souls came out, the hair on their bodies stood up, and a cold air rushed straight into their minds. The next moment, two golden blades of sword energy came through the air. "The innate spiritual treasure is here" Hanxu, who knew he was going to die, actually threw out the innate spiritual treasure at the last moment and shouted to the people watching the battle in the distance. Unfortunately, he didn't even have a chance to finish his words. "Boom! Boom!" The two golden saber qi, in no particular order, stood at Han Xu and Mo Yuan respectively, and directly cut them in two. "not good!" When Han Xu threw the innate spirit treasure, the holy dragon knew that something was wrong, and waved his hand to put away the two innate spirit treasures and the bodies of Han Xu. The holy dragon escaped with all his strength, and in a flash, he turned into a stream of light. disappear. "Innate spiritual treasure, that person seemed to be talking about innate spiritual treasure just now?" After the Holy Dragon's figure disappeared, everyone recovered from the shock. Everything happened too fast, from the Holy Dragon's "resurrection from the dead" to the sudden violence of the two Mo Yuan, and then to the strong power of the Holy Dragon. Crushing, all this ended in a flash. It was not until Han Xu shouted out the innate spiritual treasure that everyone was awakened. "Innate Spiritual Treasure, what the man threw just now is an Innate Spiritual Treasure Hurry, chase after him, the divine dragon has snatched the Innate Spiritual Treasure." A monk shouted and chased the Holy Dragon. "The innate spiritual treasure is actually an innate spiritual treasure" When the monks who reacted heard this, they were extremely excited and chased the Holy Dragon at full speed. Unfortunately, the Holy Dragon's figure had long since disappeared without a trace. "Search, we must find that dragon" Although the Holy Dragon escaped, everyone did not give up the search. Soon, the news that the innate spiritual treasure was obtained by a dragon monk in the immortal realm spread throughout Buzhou Mountain and became known to everyone. Therefore, the treasure-hunting army on Buzhou Mountain changed their goals, from searching for innate spiritual treasures to searching for holy dragons. Even some monks who had given up returned to Buzhou Mountain to search. After all, the existence of the innate spiritual treasure has now been completely confirmed, and the person who obtained it is only an immortal. In the hearts of everyone, as long as you find this holy dragon, it means getting an innate spiritual treasure. Especially those monks who are Xuanxian and above, they don't take the Holy Dragon, a little fairy, into their hearts at all. The only thing that worries them is how to find the Holy Dragon. As for finding it can a mere fairy make any waves? ? As everyone knows, the strength of the Holy Dragon is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Moreover, even if they can really win the innate spiritual treasure from the Holy Dragon, it is still unknown whether they can keep it? It¡¯s a pity that these monks only want to get the innate spiritual treasure now and don¡¯t think about these things at all. ¡­¡­ Not to mention how the monks in Buzhou Mountain searched for the Holy Dragon, it is said that after the Holy Dragon escaped from the place where Hanxu and his two men were killed, he flew non-stop towards the center of Buzhou Mountain, flying more than a million miles before looking for one. Hidden in a secret cave. "Huh" Shenglong sat down on the ground tiredly, exhaled deeply and said: "It's so dangerous!" Yes, it¡¯s so dangerous. Whether you, Suanji Hanxu or the two of you escape in time, it¡¯s extremely dangerous. You¡¯re literally hovering on the edge of death! Fortunately, he escaped safely in the end and got the innate spiritual treasure as he wished. "The news that I have obtained the innate spiritual treasure must have spread throughout Buzhou Mountain by now." Shenglong frowned slightly: "It seems that I won't be able to go out in the short term. Well, that's fine. Anyway, I want to refine the innate spiritual treasure. It¡¯s just that you have to hide it a little tighter.¡± "Where can I hide it?" Shenglong thought: "Those monks didn't say that they dug three feet into the ground in Mount Buzhou Digging three feet into the ground, yes, that's it!" As if thinking of something, Shenglong's eyes suddenly lit up. , the corners of his mouth curved into a smile. "Don't tell me whether you can dig three feet into the ground. Even if you really dig three feet into the ground, you won't be able to find me as long as I hide deep in the ground." Shenglong murmured. "It would be great if I knew the legendary Five Elements Escape Technique." Shenglong sighed,The Five Elements Escape Technique that ?? is talking about is not a small magic, but a real great magical power, and only monks who understand the mysteries of the Five Elements can master it. Once it is mastered, one can integrate the Five Elements into one's body and be omnipotent in heaven and earth. Except for some forbidden areas, desperate places, and places restricted by great magical formations, you can reach anywhere, even escaping into the vast underground is a piece of cake. "It's a pity that Shenglong doesn't know how to do it, so he can only be a mouse for once." "I dig, I dig, I dig, I dig" The Holy Dragon held the God of Destruction and kept digging deeper into the ground. After the God of Destruction was mastered, it was used as a digging tool by the Holy Dragon before it even killed a few enemies. What a tragedy! In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. In order to avoid attracting the monks, Holy Dragon has not dared to use powerful attacks for these three days, and can only use the God-Destroying Sword to dig in one after another. Even so, in three days, he had gone 800 meters deep into the ground. However, Shenglong did not intend to stop there, but continued to go deeper. Eight hundred meters, this is not enough. As long as the spiritual thoughts of Xuanxian monks can penetrate a thousand meters underground, let alone the powerful ones above Xuanxian, hiding hundreds of meters underground can only hide from those heavenly immortals. The following monks are just there, and they may still be discovered. Therefore, Holy Dragon's goal is 10,000 meters, because going 10,000 meters underground is already the limit of what the Golden Immortal can do. As long as he hides under 10,000 meters underground, only those who are above the Taiyi Golden Immortal can reach it. Only then could it be discovered. Taiyi Golden Immortal, he has walked in Buzhou Mountain for two hundred years and has never heard of Taiyi Golden Immortal appearing. Therefore, as long as he hides below 10,000 meters, he is basically safe. Of course, all the places he dug have been refilled by him. It has been restored to its original state, otherwise, others would know something fishy here at a glance. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Buzhou Fengyun Chapter 9 Tianyan Dao Map (please collect and recommend) The Holy Dragon worked day and night to dig deep into the ground. This excavation lasted two months. After two months of digging, the Holy Dragon finally penetrated ten thousand meters underground. Although many monks searched this place during this period, the Holy Dragon had already penetrated thousands of meters underground at that time. The highest among these monks were Xuanxian, and their spiritual thoughts could only penetrate a thousand meters underground. Naturally, it was impossible to find the Holy Dragon. dragon. "Huh we have finally arrived below ten thousand miles!" Shenglong took a deep breath and said: "Well, let's go a few hundred meters deeper, so that no one who is not Taiyi Golden Immortal or above will be able to find me." Two days later, the Holy Dragon went 500 meters deep again, filled up the tunnel excavated above and used magic to restore it. He opened up a simple cave under 10,000 meters underground and laid out some concealment formations and defensive methods to prevent cultivation. When the breath leaked out, Shenglong sat down cross-legged in the stone room he opened, and took out the bodies of Han Xu and the two innate spiritual treasures from the storage ring. After glancing at the corpses of Hanxu and Hanxu, Shenglong set his sights on the innate spiritual treasure. It was a picture, no, it should be said to be a piece of white paper, because the picture was blank without any pattern. "Huh?!" Shenglong said slightly surprised: "This spiritual treasure is like a piece of white paper. If I hadn't been able to feel Yuan Han's innate aura on it, I might not have been able to help but wonder if it was an innate spiritual treasure." "I have never heard of any innate spiritual treasure with such a form in the legends of the previous life. It seems that this spiritual treasure should not be one of the legends of the previous life." Shenglong muttered slightly: "I don't know that I have never heard of this. What level is the innate spiritual treasure that I have passed, and what are its functions?" As soon as he finished speaking, Shenglong took the innate spiritual treasure into Zi Mansion and began to refine it. A hundred years later "Huh" Shenglong opened his eyes, exhaled deeply, and said with some excitement: "I didn't expect that there is such a spiritual treasure in the world. With this spiritual treasure, why should I worry about not being able to achieve great success?" This spiritual treasure is called the Tianyan Dao Diagram. It is neither an offensive spiritual treasure nor a defensive spiritual treasure. Its only function is to deduce the Dao and perfect the laws. Although the Tianyan Dao Diagram at this time does not contain any great laws and is not even a low-grade innate spiritual treasure, its value is greater than the innate treasure because it can advance and continue to advance. As long as you absorb enough laws of the Great Dao, it is not impossible to become an innate treasure, or even an existence that surpasses the innate treasure. Innate Spiritual Treasures are divided into grades according to the completeness of the contained laws. Except for the Innate Supreme Treasure, the laws contained in other innate spiritual treasures are incomplete. For example, the Holy Dragon's Earth Spiritual Bead only contains the law of 30% of the earth. This means that even if the Holy Dragon fully comprehends the laws in the Earth Spirit Pearl, he has only comprehended 30% of the laws of the Earth. But with this Tianyan Dao Diagram, Holy Dragon has the opportunity to understand the complete law of earth, because as long as the Earth Spirit Bead is placed in the Tianyan Dao Diagram, the Tianyan Dao Diagram can absorb, or copy the Earth Spirit Bead In this way, Tianyan Daotu can advance from a non-grade innate spiritual treasure to a low-grade innate spiritual treasure. That¡¯s not all, the most precious thing about this Tianyan Dao Diagram is that it can completely deduce and perfect this law based on this incomplete law. Once the Tianyan Dao Diagram absorbs, or replicates, the 30% earth law of the Earth Lingzhu, it can deduce the entire earth law based on the 30% earth law, and it contains a complete law. An innate treasure, this means that as long as there is enough time, the Tianyan Dao Diagram can become an innate treasure. " In this way, the Holy Dragon is equivalent to possessing an innate treasure that contains the complete law of earth, and he can naturally understand the laws within it - the complete law of earth. This is just a case of perfecting one law. What if more laws are perfected? The Tianyin Dao Diagram can not only deduce one kind of law. As long as Shenglong can obtain enough innate spiritual treasures to copy the laws in it, or he can comprehend some laws and integrate them into it, then this Tianyin Dao Diagram can deduce More complete laws of the Great Way. This will not only allow it to advance to a level beyond the innate treasures, but also allow the Holy Dragon to comprehend more complete laws of the Dao. At that time, the Holy Dragon will be equivalent to possessing several, dozens, or even more innate treasures. A treasure. Of course, it¡¯s just about understanding the rules. However, even this is shocking enough. It is extremely difficult for others to understand a law, but the Holy Dragon can easily obtain complete understanding of the laws. It is conceivable that the value of this Tianyan Dao Diagram is How big. Perhaps, it is not impossible that one day it can surpass Hongjun¡¯s Jade Certificate of Creation! ¡°After all, this Tianyan Dao Diagram has the potential to deduce all the laws of the three thousand avenues, and HongThe jade certificate of creation is just a fragment and does not contain all the laws of the great road, and it is impossible to deduce and perfect those incomplete laws by oneself. Of course, potential is just potential after all. Whether it can reach this point depends on whether Shenglong has the ability to absorb enough laws of the great avenue. After all, it must have some laws as a basis for deduction and improvement. For example, if the Tianyan Dao Diagram wants to deduce and perfect the laws of earth, then the Holy Dragon must obtain some laws for it to copy or absorb. How many is not a problem, but there must be some. Only in this way can the Tianyan Dao Diagram begin to deduce. Complete. Therefore, although Tianyan Daotu has unlimited potential, the extent to which it can truly grow depends on how many rules the master Shenglong can provide him. ¡­¡­ "Huh" After taking a deep breath to calm down his mind, Shenglong took out the Tu Lingzhu and Tianyan Dao Diagram. Looking at the Tu Lingzhu and Tianyan Dao Diagram in front of him, Shenglong said in a deep voice: " The law of earth is the first, and will never be the last.¡± "The earth spirit bead is integrated into the Tao map!" After entering the earth spirit bead into the Tianyan Dao Diagram, Shenglong couldn't wait to sink his mind into the Tianyan Dao Diagram to see the changes in it. Half an hour later "Sure enough, this Tianyan Dao Diagram is copying the laws in the Earth Spirit Pearl, but the speed is a bit slow. At this speed, it is estimated that it will take ten thousand years for this Tian Yandao Diagram to copy the 30% law contained in the Earth Spirit Pearl. Just copying the 30% rule will take ten thousand years, so how long will it take to deduce and perfect the remaining 70%? One hundred thousand years, one million yearsor even longer?" Thinking of this, Shenglong's mood suddenly poured down like a basin of cold water, and most of the excitement in his heart disappeared in the blink of an eye. After a long time, Shenglong finally calmed down, shook his head and sighed: "It seems that I took things too naturally. It is true that the Tianyan Dao Diagram has endless potential, but it will take at least a hundred thousand years to perfect a law. , let alone deducing all three thousand avenues." "Haha" Shenglong smiled slightly and said, "Am I not greedy enough? If other monks know that I am still complaining after getting such a treasure, they will definitely scold me bloody." "Forget it, just take it longer!" Shenglong said with emotion: "People must know how to be content, and contentment will always make you happy!" After figuring it out, Shenglong felt a lot more relaxed all over, but his state of mind had improved a little bit. Putting away the Tianyan Dao Diagram, Shenglong lowered his gaze to the two corpses in front of him: "I have been refining Qilin, who has been in the realm of Xuanxian before, so that I can break through from the early stage of Tianxian to the middle stage of Tianxian. I don't know what happens after I refine you." How far can it be achieved?¡± After saying that, the Holy Dragon began to refine the corpses of Mo Yuan and Han Xu. Although the Holy Dragon would not go out of his way to kill monks in order to improve their cultivation, it had no objection to refining the corpses of enemies. It was the so-called waste utilization. Although these two people have been dead for a hundred years, they still have a lot of energy left. The two together are more than the corpse of the Xuanxian Kirin that the Holy Dragon originally refined. In the blink of an eye, another hundred years have passed. At this time, the bodies of Mo Yuan and Mo Yuan have long since disappeared, but they have been completely refined by the Holy Dragon. In fact, the Holy Dragon completely refined the two bodies as early as seventy years ago. However, after refining the corpses of these two people, Holy Dragon was still a little short of breaking through to the late stage of Celestial Immortality, so Holy Dragon continued to practice in seclusion, preparing to break through to the late stage of Celestial Immortal. Anyway, there are still a lot of monks outside. Even though he was looking for him, he was not in a hurry to get out. Now, after seventy years of practice, Holy Dragon has finally broken through the last barrier and successfully reached the late stage of immortality. "Poof!" Shenglong opened his eyes, and two rays of light were like sharp sword energy, drawing a white mark in the space. "The middle stage of immortality!" Feeling the abundant power in his body, Shenglong couldn't help but show a smile of satisfaction on his face. Although he only improved to a small level in the late stage of Tianxian, his strength was not the only improvement. The holy dragon in the middle stage of the Celestial Immortal relies on its strong body and powerful magic power (powerful dragon balls) to have strength far beyond the peak of the ordinary Celestial Immortal, and is only one step away from the Mysterious Immortal. Now that he has made a breakthrough, his strength has finally reached a point where it is comparable to that of an ordinary Xuanxian in the early stage. Although there is only a slight difference between Xuanxian and Tianxian at the peak, there is a world of difference between the peak of Xuanxian and Tianxian. In the ancient world, only reaching the level of Xuanxian can be regarded as the threshold for becoming a strong person. Although it is only the threshold, it is not comparable to the immortals. After Shenglong¡¯s breakthrough, his strength reached the level of the early stage of Xuanxian, and he truly embarked on the road to becoming a strong person, even though he had just entered the strong stage.threshold, but it is also a qualitative change. "Xuanxian it's still not enough!" Shenglong frowned slightly and said: "Although it was said that an innate spiritual treasure was born before, no one has seen it after all, and even some powerful Xuanxian people above the Golden Immortal didn't take it seriously. " "However, now that the existence of the innate spiritual treasure has been confirmed, those strong men who did not take this matter to heart before will definitely not turn a blind eye anymore. It is estimated that even the strong Jinxian may take action. With my current strength, I want to make a move in the Golden Immortal." It is impossible to escape in front of the immortal." "It's a pity that I can't exert the power of the innate spiritual treasure now, otherwise" Shaking his head, Shenglong sighed softly and said: "Forget it, let's continue to retreat for a while." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Bu Zhou Fengyun Chapter 10 Black Prison Blockade Sadly, I got stuck. I coded one chapter for more than three hours. I was so confused! Brothers, can you give me some support, collect it, and vote for recommendation? Otherwise, I really have no motivation! ?????????????????? ??I urge you to collect it and vote for recommendations, thank you! ******* Time flies, and three thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. After three thousand years of hard training, Shenglong has finally made further progress in his cultivation. He has broken through from the late stage of Tianxian to the peak of Tianxian, and is only one step away from reaching the realm of Xuanxian. In the underground stone room, Shenglong slowly opened his eyes and murmured: "My cultivation has reached a bottleneck. I'm afraid it will be difficult to break through if I continue to retreat. It seems it's time to go out." "Three thousand years have passed. I wonder if those monks are still looking for traces of me?" Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Holy Dragon. After three thousand years of hard training, the Holy Dragon's strength is no longer what it used to be. It would be best if those monks had retreated. If nothe wouldn't mind killing them. Of course, if you are unlucky enough to encounter a powerful Golden Immortal, you will have no choice but to run away. As for those above the Golden Immortal, Shenglong doesn¡¯t have much to worry about. It¡¯s not that his strength is no longer afraid of the Taiyi Golden Immortal or even the Daluo Golden Immortal, but it¡¯s almost impossible for such a strong person to appear. After all, he could only escape the search of the powerful Jinxian by hiding ten thousand meters underground. If Taiyi Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian really wanted to deal with him, he would have been discovered long ago. How could he be here underground? Is it okay to stay here for three thousand years? Before this, Shenglong had doubted whether there was something strange about the innate spiritual treasure, but now that he has obtained all the innate spiritual treasures without any problems, it is obvious that there is nothing fishy about this matter. As for why those Taiyi Golden Immortals and even Daluo Golden Immortals like Nuwa Fuxi never showed up, Shenglong was confused, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. Anyway, this was a good thing for him. In fact, the reason why Nuwa Fuxi and other powerful people did not appear was mainly because most of the powerful people like them were practicing in seclusion and had no idea about the birth of Tianyan Daotu. After reaching the level of Taiyi Golden Immortal, it is normal for them to be in seclusion for tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of years at a time. Unless necessary, these powerful people will never leave the seclusion halfway. "The birth of this innate spiritual treasure is a big event for Taiyi Jinxian and even Daluo Jinxian. However, the Tianyan Dao Diagram has the ability to deceive the heavenly secret, so that even Daluo Jinxian cannot sense its secret. Therefore, those strong men in seclusion simply don¡¯t know about the birth of the Tianyan Dao Diagram. Otherwise, how could a little immortal like Shenglong get this innate spiritual treasure? Even if he hid thousands of meters underground, he would not be able to escape the detection of powerful men above Taiyi Golden Immortal. Of course, not all the powerful Taiyi Golden Immortals and Daluo Golden Immortals knew about this matter. Some Taiyi Golden Immortals who happened to not be in retreat, or had disciples who passed on the news, also knew about this matter, but they were unable to do so for some reasons. Just didn't take action. ¡­¡­ After leaving the underground, the Holy Dragon appeared again in Buzhou Mountain. He used his spiritual thoughts to check and found that there were no other monks within a thousand miles. He couldn't help but feel relieved. Although the Holy Dragon is no longer afraid of ordinary Xuanxian, it is still very dangerous to be attacked by Golden Immortal or a large number of Xuanxian. Besides, it is better to have less trouble. ¡°I always feel uneasy staying in Buzhoushan, so it¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible.¡± The Holy Dragon flew all the way and soon arrived at the foot of Buzhou Mountain. Just as he was about to leave Buzhou Mountain, an extremely dangerous aura suddenly struck him. "Poof!" A fierce sword energy came through the air and took the head of the holy dragon. "who?" The Holy Dragon roared angrily, summoned the God of Destruction and slashed out a golden sword energy to meet the sudden sword energy. "Boom!" The sword energy and saber energy collapsed at the same time, setting off a powerful energy storm. When the smoke and dust cleared, there was a figure in front of the Holy Dragon. This person was wearing a black robe and carrying a long sword on his back. His face was stern and his aura was extremely fierce. The sword energy just now was obviously made by this person. The black-robed monk looked at the Holy Dragon indifferently and shouted: "Hand over the innate spiritual treasure, or die!" "Who are you?" Shenglong asked with an ugly face. This man actually knew that the innate spiritual treasure was obtained by him. It seemed that it was not easy to leave Mount Buzhou. What worried him most was whether there would be other monks hiding nearby. . "Dark prison!" "Dark Prison? "The holy dragon murmured twice, looked at the black prison and asked: "Why are you so sure that I am the one who has won the innate spiritual treasure? " "You have too many questions." As soon as he finished speaking, Hei Jing swung his sword to kill the Holy Dragon. Black sword energy cut through the sky and intertwined into a large black net that fell towards the Holy Dragon. "Destroy the gods, cut through the air with one strike!" The Holy Dragon gave a deep shout, wielded the God of Destruction and slashed down along a mysterious trajectory. A ten-foot-long sword cut through the air. The terrifying power made the space tremble and ripples appeared. This is one of the three sword techniques created during the three thousand years of Shenglong's seclusion. Although it is not perfect now, it is still astonishingly powerful. This sword has reached the level of a full-strength strike by a strong man in the early stage of Xuanxian. "Boom!" The sword net and the sword shadow shattered at the same time. The holy dragon took a few steps back, while Hei Jing's body just shook, and a judgment was reached between the two. "You have some ability, but a fairy is just a fairy after all. It is impossible to defeat me. If I give you another chance and hand over the innate spiritual treasure, I will let you leave safely, otherwise" Hei Jing said slowly, his tone As indifferent as ever. "You talk too much nonsense!" Shenglong said lightly, almost returning Hei Yu's original words to him. When Hei Yu heard this, a cold light burst out from his eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "Since you are looking for death, then I will help you." "It's just the early stage of Xuanxian. It's not certain who will die." Shenglong retorted disdainfully. "Seeking death!" Hei Jing roared loudly and turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the Holy Dragon. The black long sword in his hand danced with sword shadows all over the sky and slashed at the Holy Dragon. "Eight steps against the dragon, three steps on the yin and yang chaos!" The holy dragon stepped into the void with a calm expression. In the blink of an eye, he took three steps in a row. A shadow of Yin Yang Tai Chi slowly rotated under his feet, wiping out thousands of sword energy. "Boom!" The sword energy shattered, the figure flew upside down, and Hei Jing's body was smashed down like an arrow from the string. "I have something to do today, so I'll take the first step Hahaha!" The holy dragon streaked across the sky like a meteor, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving only a laugh echoing in the air. Although this black prison is not something to be afraid of, if we continue to fight, it will inevitably attract other monks, which will be really troublesome. Therefore, Shenglong has never thought about entangled in this black prison from beginning to end. He must escape as soon as possible and leave Buzhou Mountain. is the most correct choice. "What a holy dragon!" Hei Jing gritted his teeth and said, it was so hard to find the Holy Dragon, but to let him run away like that, and even be stepped down by him, is simply a shame. "It's a pity that the Holy Dragon has long since disappeared. As a monk in his early stage of Xuanxian, it is impossible to catch up with him even if he chases him now. If the Holy Dragon were here, he would definitely be shocked that Black Prison knew his name. You know, although the monks on Buzhou Mountain knew that the innate spiritual treasure was obtained by a dragon monk, he had never revealed his name. Logically speaking, it should be impossible for Black Prison to know his name. However, in fact, Black Prison said the name of the Holy Dragon, which has to be said to be a bit strange. "One day, I will repay today's humiliation a hundred times!" Black Prison said with a murderous look on his face. At this moment, ripples suddenly appeared in the void, and a figure appeared in front of the black prison out of thin air. At this time, an old man had a calm aura, just like a mortal, but his eyes were extremely dark and profound. At this time, a strong person, a real strong person, was at least Taiyi Golden Immortal. "Master!" Seeing the old man appear, Hei Jing quickly bowed and saluted. "Okay, victory or defeat is a common thing for military officers. If you can't even face failure, then you will never be able to go far." The old man said lightly. "Yes, disciple, remember this!" Hei Yu heard this and his body couldn't help but tremble, knowing that his performance just now made his master a little dissatisfied. "Um!" The old man nodded in disbelief, looked at the direction in which the Holy Dragon was leaving, and sighed softly: "The people who can make him pay attention are indeed extraordinary. It will be difficult for you to surpass him!" Hearing this, Hei Jing was filled with reluctance and clenched his hands together fiercely. Hei Jing's reaction naturally couldn't escape the old man's reaction, which made him even more disappointed. He shook his head, turned to look at Hei Jing and said, "Okay, let's go back!" ¡­¡­ The holy dragon flew at full speed, and it only took half a day to reach the border of Buzhou Mountain. The reason why it was able to do so quickly was because it did not encounter any monks to intercept it along the way. No, not only did it not encounter any monks to intercept it, but it also did not encounter any monks. been. It seems that Buzhoushan has returned to the way it was before the innate spiritual treasure was born.General silence. "What's going on? Why have I never met any other monks except Black Prison? Have all those monks given up looking for me?" Shenglong stopped and murmured with a slight frown. "No, three thousand years is nothing in this ancient world. Even if some monks give up, it's impossible not to leave any monks behind. If there is a problem, there must be a problem" The more Shenglong thought about it, the weirder he felt. He knew very well that it was impossible for all those monks to give up on the temptation of the innate spiritual treasure, but now he didn't see any of them. It would be really strange if there was no problem. "Since there must be monks who haven't given up, why haven't I met any of them except Black Prison?" Shenglong frowned and thought. "Could it be that" After thinking for a moment, a possibility emerged in Shenglong's mind: "Blockade, they must have completely blocked the way out of Buzhou Mountain, and they are waiting for it!" "Yes, that must be the case. Although Mount Buzhou is many tens of thousands of feet high, the exit is not too big. It only stretches for a hundred thousand miles at most. As long as there are enough monks, they can block the exit that is only about a hundred thousand miles away. Not impossible." Thinking of this, Shenglong's face couldn't help but darken. He thought that he would be able to leave Buzhou Mountain safely after escaping from the Black Prison. Who would have thought that the biggest crisis is still behind him. "Fortunately, I didn't rush out rashly, otherwise I would definitely be surrounded by a large number of monks now." Thinking of the consequences of rushing out directly, Shenglong couldn't help but feel a trace of joy in his heart. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Buzhou Fengyun Chapter 11 The world is reversed (please collect and recommend) "If you continue to go out, you will most likely encounter an ambush. It is not what I want to continue hiding!" Shenglong frowned slightly: "What should I do?" After hiding for three thousand years, Shenglong really didn't want to continue hiding like this. However, there was probably a large number of monks waiting for him ahead, waiting for him to throw himself into a trap. Shenglong was caught in a dilemma for a while. "As the saying goes, you can't hide for a while. Hiding is not an option after all!" Shenglong sighed softly: "Even if I can hide now, what about the future? Should I hide when I encounter a crisis? If so, then I still have What qualifications do you have to pursue the top?¡± "On the road to the top, one must advance bravely and diligently. How can I retreat at will if I keep moving forward?" Thinking of this, a trace of determination flashed in Shenglong's eyes, and he had obviously made a decision. keep going! Even if there is an ambush, it will only be a fight! Of course, the Holy Dragon will not just rush out in such a arrogant way. The path of cultivation requires not only the courage to fear any danger, but also caution at all times. Only in this way can we go further on the path of cultivation that is constantly in crisis. The Holy Dragon is not afraid of fighting and has already prepared for the worst, but it would be better if he could avoid those monks and get out of Buzhou Mountain. Although the possibility of success is very small, he must at least give it a try. After making the decision, the Holy Dragon restrained his aura and flew cautiously towards the outside of Buzhou Mountain. As time goes by, the distance between the Holy Dragon and the exit is getting closer and closer. Two hours later, the Holy Dragon is already less than ten thousand miles away from the exit, but these ten thousand miles are the most dangerous part of the road. Shenglong held his breath, gathered his breath, and moved forward slowly while hiding his figure. Nine thousand miles, eight thousand miles After walking for half an hour, the Holy Dragon only walked five thousand miles. It can be seen how careful he walked during this short distance. Five thousand miles, there are still five thousand miles to go out of Buzhou Mountain, but Shenglong's mood is not relaxed at all, because he has sensed that there are streams of spiritual thoughts wandering in the void in front of him. "Sure enough, he is just waiting for something to happen." Shenglong thought to himself, with a solemn expression on his face. "The matter has come to this, and we can only move forward. If we retreat, it will definitely leave an indelible defect in my Taoist heart." Shaking his head to suppress the distracting thoughts in his heart, the Holy Dragon continued to fly towards the outside of Buzhou Mountain, its aura condensing to the extreme, disappearing without a trace like a stalker walking in the darkness. "Three thousand miles, two thousand five hundred miles one thousand miles, five hundred miles, only the last five hundred miles" Shenglong thought silently in his heart. "Fellow Taoist, you made it easy for us to wait!" A faint voice suddenly came. ???????????????????????????????????????? Sounds pierced the air one after another, and in the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of figures around the holy dragon, surrounding him. "Alas, a battle is inevitable after all." Seeing this, Shenglong couldn't help but sigh inwardly. Putting aside the distracting thoughts in his heart, Shenglong took a slight look at the hundreds of monks around him, and found that among these hundreds of monks, there were three Xuanxian, two of whom were middle-aged and one was an old man. Except for these three mysterious immortals, most of the others are heavenly immortals. In order to deal with him, a small immortal, such a huge lineup was gathered. Shenglong really didn't know whether he should be honored or angry. "Three mysterious immortals, more than three hundred heavenly immortalsyou really think highly of me." Shenglong said quietly. "Fellow Taoist was able to seize the innate spiritual treasure from the two Xuanxian. Now he has practiced for three thousand years. Naturally, we dare not make more preparations." An old Xuanxian said. "You must have discovered me a long time ago, right?" Shenglong glanced at the crowd and said, "The reason why we waited until now to take action is just to gather enough people. Am I right?" "That's right!" The old Xuanxian nodded and said: "Fellow Taoist, although your strength is not weak, it is simply impossible to escape from hundreds of us monks. You'd better hand over the innate spiritual treasure. We guarantee that you won't It¡¯s hard for you.¡± "Hand over the innate spiritual treasure?" Shenglong glanced at everyone lightly and said: "There is only one innate spiritual treasure, but you have hundreds of monks. If you add those monks who have not yet arrived, there will be even more. Tell me, who should I leave it to?" "You don't need to worry about this matter. You only need to hand over the innate spiritual treasure. As for the rest, I will take care of it myself." The old Xuanxian said calmly. The other monks also looked calm. Regarding this, They had obviously discussed the matter before. "Old guy, why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Just do it directly. How can he, a little angel, break through the siege in front of so many of us?" A burly man with a handsome faceThe evil Xuanxian said impatiently. "Let's fight!" Shenglong said lightly, his whole body bursting with momentum, his long hair dancing wildly, his Taoist robes rustling, and his fighting spirit was so strong that it tore the clouds in the sky directly. "kill!" As soon as Shenglong finished speaking, a spear appeared in the hands of the burly Xuanxian. The spear was swung up with afterimages all over the sky, and he attacked the Shenglong with murderous intent. "Do it!" Seeing that the burly Xuanxian had already taken action, the old Xuanxian said no more. With a command, the fly whisk turned into silver threads all over the sky like a holy dragon. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A few mysterious immortals took action, and hundreds of heavenly immortals were not far behind. They used magical powers and spells to attack the holy dragon. Dao Qi, sword energy, divine thunder, big seal, etc., magical magic weapons poured down like a violent storm. Attack the Holy Dragon at the same time. "hold head high!" The holy dragon roared and turned into a dragon that was more than a hundred meters long. The dragon's claws broke through the air and its tail swung, and it frantically shared the besieging monks. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The roaring sound was endless, countless magic weapons were shattered under the attack of the holy dragon, the scales of the holy dragon were broken, and the broken blood dyed him into a blood dragon. "die!" The holy dragon snorted coldly, and the divine dragon's claws evolved into huge illusory dragon claws to resist the attacks of the three mysterious immortals. The divine dragon swung its tail like a whip of death and struck down hard, sweeping away all the immortals. "Puff puff!" The dragon's tail shot through the air, like afterimages passing through it, exploding dozens of immortals in one fell swoop, turning it into a rain of blood all over the sky. "Boom!" A huge spear shadow shot through the air, pierced through the illusory dragon claws, and pierced the holy dragon's head, as if to pierce it directly. "Dragnet!" The old Xuanxian gave a soft drink, and the whisk in his hand sprinkled three thousand green silk threads, which were intertwined into a large net and fell towards the Holy Dragon. "Behead!" Another middle-aged Xuanxian swung his black sword and slashed it in the air. A black sword beam of more than ten feet fell from the sky and slashed towards the holy dragon. "Eight steps against the dragon, four steps to turn the world around!" The Holy Dragon roared loudly, stepped on the void, and forcibly took the fourth step of the eight steps of the dragon. Suddenly, the world turned, yin and yang were reversed. Hundreds of heavenly immortals and even three mysterious immortals felt that the world was reversed and time and space were chaotic. The attacks of the three Mysterious Immortals and even the hundreds of Heavenly Immortals all deviated from their original trajectories. Instead of hitting the Holy Dragon, they hit their partners. The attacks of the three Mysterious Immortals directly collided with the attacks of hundreds of Heavenly Immortals. Together. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There was a loud noise, the magical power was shattered, and the space was shaking violently, as if it would be broken at any time. "Puff puff!" The three Mysterious Immortals all vomited blood and flew backwards. After all, they had just faced hundreds of Celestial Immortals attacking at the same time. Even if they were Mysterious Immortals, it was not easy to resist such a terrifying attack. As for those heavenly immortals, it was even more miserable. The joint attack of the three mysterious immortals was extremely terrifying. If they had not been outnumbered, the attack just now would have killed them all. Even so, few of them would have survived. There were less than a hundred, and all of them were injured. In other words, Shenglong¡¯s fourth step of the Eight Reversal Dragon Steps just now kept reversing everyone¡¯s attacks, allowing himself to escape the fate of being shattered into pieces. It also caused serious injuries to three Xuanxian and the death of more than 200 Celestials. I am afraid that such a feat can only be achieved by at least a powerful Golden Immortal, but now that it appears on a Heavenly Immortal, it is simply an incredible thing. The strength of the Holy Dragon is comparable to that of the Golden Immortal? is it possible? impossible! The reason why he was able to achieve such a record was because he saw the right moment and used the fourth step of the Eight Steps Against the Dragon to reverse the situation, causing the original attack against him to deviate from the trajectory and form a leveraged attack. No matter how you say it, Shenglong¡¯s achievements with his mere celestial cultivation are truly astonishing. However, if you gain something, you have to pay for it. He can achieve such achievements, and the price he pays is naturally not small. Forcibly performing the fourth step of the eight steps against the dragon, his mana was almost exhausted, and his body suffered a loss in his eyes, and even his soul showed a trace of cracks. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Fellow Taoist is really good at it." The old Xuanxian looked at Shenglong with a gloomy face and said, the other two Xuanxian were also full of murderous intent, and most of those immortals who were lucky enough to survive had lost their fighting power, and many were even unconscious.The few people who were still conscious had not recovered from the shock and horror just now, and their eyes were full of disbelief and even fear. "Ahem Do you still want to continue fighting?" The Holy Dragon looked at the three Xuanxian with blood-red eyes and asked, feeling the murderous intent and madness in the Holy Dragon's eyes. Although everyone could see that he was at the end of his strength, they couldn't help but feel horrified. "What are you afraid of?" The burly Xuanxian suppressed the palpitations in his heart and shouted loudly: "He is now at the end of his strength and has no fighting power at all. It is absolutely impossible for him to use that blow just now. Besides, as long as we don't have multiple people attacking at the same time, even if he It wouldn¡¯t be useless if he could really use that attack just now.¡± "That's right, as long as we don't attack at the same time, even if he can use the attack just now, he won't be able to cause any damage to us." When the old Xuanxian heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up and he nodded in agreement. "In that case, let's kill him!" The middle-aged Xuanxian holding a black sword stepped forward and said. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Bu Zhou Fengyun Chapter 12 Death Scythe Woohoo, finally the code has been recoded. Brothers, please support me and give me some comfort! In addition, the rules for adding updates mentioned before are still valid. The total recommended votes will reach 3,000 tomorrow, and there is no hope that updates will be added. ***** "Behead!" The middle-aged Xuanxian glanced at the Holy Dragon lightly, shouted coldly, waved the black sword in his hand and slashed at the Holy Dragon with a ten-foot-long black sword energy. "Dragon Ball!" The Holy Dragon opened its mouth and spat out the dragon ball, spewing a mouthful of blood onto the dragon ball. The next moment, thousands of black lights suddenly erupted from the dragon ball, and a terrifying aura filled the air, pressing down on everyone's hearts like a huge mountain. "Thisis the breath of death." Feeling the terror of this breath, the expressions of the three Xuanxian all changed drastically and they violently retreated backwards. It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s too late! "Death Scythe!" Thousands of black lights condensed into a black sickle, cutting through the void and slashing at everyone. The black sword energy slashed by the middle-aged Xuanxian had no resistance under this death sickle, and disappeared silently. "How can it be¡­¡­" The faces of the three Xuanxian all showed horror. This death scythe was so terrifying. It could wipe out the sword energy of the middle-aged Xuanxian so easily. Moreover, it also imprisoned the surrounding void, making it impossible for them to escape. Can escape. "Go with all your strength!" The old Xuanxian roared loudly, and the silver threads on the fly whisk burst out one after another, forming a silver rain curtain, killing the death scythe coming through the air like a volley of thousands of swords. "Thunder and chaos!" The middle-aged monk who wielded the spear shouted violently and waved the spear in his hand wildly. As fast as thunder, it turned into a huge spear with flashing lightning and pierced the death scythe. "Thousands of heavy cuts!" The last middle-aged Xuanxian, the black sword in his hand trembled crazily, and in an instant he slashed out thousands of swords, one after another. The thousand swords turned into one sword, forming a black light that cut through the air. It was an extremely fast sword energy. "Huh, no matter how you resist, you will still die. This is the power of the law!" For the resistance of the three Xuanxian, Shenglong was full of disdain. This death sickle is the power of the law. Although it is only a trace, the law is the law. Not to mention the Xuanxian, even the Golden Immortal cannot resist it. " If it weren't for the Dao marks formed by the law of death on the Dragon Ball, it would be impossible for the Holy Dragon to use such a terrifying move, even if he sacrificed everything, even his life. Even so, the holy dragon paid a very heavy price for using this move. Not only did he spend most of his blood essence to forcefully activate the dragon ball, but it also caused more damage to the already cracked soul, which was on the verge of collapse. ¡°However, the rewards gained from such a heavy price are also remarkable. The result was exactly as Shenglong expected. The resistance of the three immortals had no effect at all. In front of the death sickle that contained the power of the law of death, the power of the three immortals was simply vulnerable. Whether it¡¯s the sword energy, the thunder gun, or the thousands of silver threads that burst out from the whisk, the only result is annihilation, complete annihilation. "Puff puff!" Under the horrified gazes of the three immortals, the death scythe pierced through the air and passed through the bodies of the three people, taking away their lives and then creating a bottomless huge pit on the ground. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± The corpses of the three Xuanxian fell to the ground with a crash, and they were all split into two. Even when they died, the eyes of the three of them were still full of disbelief. "Whoops!" The dragon ball passed through a stream of light and penetrated into the body of the holy dragon. "Finally dead!" Looking at the corpses smashed down by the three Xuanxian, Shenglong flashed a smile in his heart, and then fell to the ground, completely unconscious. After forcibly executing the fourth step of the eight steps against the dragon, the holy dragon was already at the end of its crossbow. In this case, it also consumed a large amount of blood essence to activate the Dao marks on the dragon ball to use a killing move like the death scythe. It was really oily. The lamp is dead. If it were not forcibly supported by the thoughts in his heart, Shenglong would have fallen into a coma long ago. Now that the three Xuanxian died, Shenglong felt relieved, but he could no longer hold on. "All, all dead" The few immortals who were lucky enough to survive looked at the corpses of the immortals on the battlefield and felt as if they were dreaming. Dead, hundreds of heavenly immortals and three mysterious immortals besieged one heavenly immortal, and in the end, 90% of them died, including three mysterious immortals. This, is this really not a dream? "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" At this moment, hundreds of monks suddenly flew out from the distance. These people were all monks who were relatively close to this place. They were in the Holy Dragon Palace.He arrived at that moment, but he just saw the terror of the holy dragon and didn't dare to take action. Now, the war is over, and the Holy Dragon has completely passed out, but these people have paid attention to the innate spiritual treasure on the Holy Dragon. "Boom!" Just when everyone was about to snatch the innate spiritual treasure from the holy dragon, a loud noise suddenly came from the void, and a terrifying pressure suddenly came down, making everyone almost breathless. Everyone looked up in horror, only to see a huge space crack across the void, and a big hand emerged from the space crack to grab the holy dragon. Facing this big hand, no one present, whether they were immortals or immortals, could think of any resistance. It was terrifying, so terrifying. Even the Death Scythe used by the Holy Dragon just now did not give them the same feeling as this big hand. fear. Everyone felt that if they tried to stop him, they would definitely turn into a corpse, or maybe not even a corpse - disappear into ashes. "Huh" After the big hands grabbed the holy dragon and disappeared into the space crack, everyone turned around from the horror and exhaled with sweat. "Who did this? It's really terrifying." A Xuanxian said. Until now, he has not calmed down completely and is still frightened. "The one who takes action must be someone with great supernatural powers, at least a powerful Taiyi Golden Immortal, or even a Daluo Golden Immortal." ¡°That¡¯s right, with such power, only powerful people above Taiyi Golden Immortal can appear.¡± "I don't know if this strong man took action because he took a fancy to the innate spiritual treasure in this person, or if he wanted to save him?" "save him?" When everyone heard this, they couldn't help but tremble in their hearts. If this strong man really took action to save people, wouldn't it mean that there were Taiyi Jinxian or even Daluo Jinxian behind Shenglong? The monk who took action, wasn't it "Impossible, the Dragon Clan has fallen. How could this Dragon Clan monk be blessed by such a powerful man? This powerful man must have taken action for the sake of the innate spiritual treasure." A monk shook his head and said, not knowing whether he was comforting himself or saying something. Self-deception. "I hope so!" Many monks secretly sighed in their hearts. They naturally hoped that the holy dragon would not be able to protect him, otherwiseit would be scary to think about it. Although everyone was not sure whether the powerful man took action for the innate spiritual treasure or to save the holy dragon, no matter what, they had no share in the innate spiritual treasure. Since this is the case, everyone will naturally not stay here any longer. Soon after, the news spread throughout Buzhou Mountain that the powerful man had taken the Holy Dragon. This made the monks who wanted to seize the innate spiritual treasure both disappointed and frightened. The disappointment is naturally because it is impossible to obtain the innate spirit treasure on the holy dragon, and the fear is that the powerful man is not taking action because of the innate spirit treasure, but is protecting the holy dragon, and he is worried that the holy dragon will find him in the future. They take revenge. Holy Dragon is now just a Celestial Immortal and can kill hundreds of Celestial Immortals and three Xuan Immortals by himself. When he reaches the realm of Xuan Immortal, Golden Immortal or even higher, wouldn't he be able to kill them all easily? ? If coupled with the innate spiritual treasure in his hand, it would be even more terrifying. Thinking of this, everyone was full of worry, and many monks regretted their greed. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret now. At this time, in addition to praying that Lord Holy Dragon would not remember the villain's fault and forget about this matter, they were trying to find ways to improve their cultivation. As long as they were strong enough, they would not have to worry about the Holy Dragon's revenge in the future. Not to mention what these people think and do, the situation of the Holy Dragon is very bad at this time. His body is severely injured, his magic power is exhausted, most of his blood and essence are lost, and even his soul is on the verge of collapse. He is simply walking towards death with half a foot. The door is open. "Oh, I wish I had taken action earlier, but it's so serious that I was injured" Looking at the Holy Dragon lying on the bed with his eyes tightly closed, Hong Yun couldn't help flashing a trace of remorse on his face. In fact, when the three mysterious immortals and hundreds of heavenly immortals just besieged the Holy Dragon, he was already nearby. He just wanted to It's just a matter of taking the opportunity to train the Holy Dragon, and he will only take action at the last moment. Unexpectedly, the Holy Dragon actually urged the Dao Mark in the Dragon Ball to use the Death Scythe despite being severely injured. This was completely beyond Hongyun's expectations. By the time he tried to stop it, it was already too late, otherwise, the Holy Dragon would not have been injured like this. Heavy. "Fortunately, my life is not in danger, otherwise my sin would be huge." Hongyun said with a bitter smile, and then sat down cross-legged aside, waiting for the holy dragon to wake up. Although Hongyun could not completely heal the Holy Dragon's injuries, it was easy to heal the physical body. As for the injuries on the soul, he could only stabilize them. As for the cure, he could only wait for the Holy Dragon to wake up and slowly heal himself.Slow recovery. Time flies, and a thousand years pass by in the blink of an eye. "Well, I'm about to wake up!" Hongyun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Holy Dragon with a joyful expression. Under Hongyun¡¯s gaze, Shenglong¡¯s eyes, which had been closed for thousands of years, finally trembled slightly and then slowly opened. "Well, where is this? Am I not dead?" "My little friend, you finally woke up." Just when Shenglong was confused, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly came to his ears. It was Hongyun's voice. "Uh, Taoist Brother Hongyun?" Shenglong followed the sound and saw Hongyun standing beside the bed with a smile on his face, and he couldn't help but feel a flash of surprise. "It's Pindao." Hongyun smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Brother Dao, for saving me!" At this time, Shenglong had already reacted. He knew that Hongyun must have saved him, and he quickly stood up and saluted Hongyun. "I feel ashamed to say it. If Pindao hadn't taken action too late, my little friend wouldn't have been hurt so badly." A trace of guilt flashed in Hong Yun's eyes. "Brother Taoist, you don't have to be like this. You can save me, which is a great kindness to the Holy Dragon. If brother Taoist hadn't taken action, I would be a corpse now." Shenglong said solemnly: "Shenglong will definitely remember the life-saving grace! If Brother Tao is needed in the future, he will go through fire and water without hesitation!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Bu Zhou Fengyun Chapter 38 Reason Return "That's right!" Shenglong asked in confusion: "Why did Brother Dao appear in Buzhou Mountain and happened to save me?" "Three thousand years ago, I heard that a dragon monk had obtained an innate spiritual treasure. I guessed that this person might be a little friend, so I took a trip to Buzhou Mountain" "I see!" After listening to Hongyun's story, Shenglong finally understood why Hongyun was able to save him in such a timely manner. It turned out that he had already known that he would encounter a crisis, and went to Buzhou Mountain to protect himself. Thinking of this, Shenglong became even more grateful to Hongyun. . "Although the birth of the innate spiritual treasure this time attracted many monks, there was no real strong one. The highest one was just a mysterious immortal. I wonder if this matter has anything to do with Taoist brother?" Shenglong asked, looking at Hongyun. "It's not all because of me." Hong Yun nodded lightly: "The reason why no strong man above the Golden Immortal took action is because there were not many strong men above the Golden Immortal in the ancient world, and even fewer were close to Mount Buzhou. " "Furthermore, most of these strong men are practicing in seclusion. The innate spiritual treasure you obtained has the ability to deceive your own secrets, so those strong men in seclusion almost don't know about the birth of the innate spiritual treasure." "Of course, there are also a few powerful people who learned about this because they did not retreat, or because their disciples reported it. However, these people were informed by the poor Taoist that you are my old friend, so they did not take action." "No wonder" When Shenglong heard this, he couldn't help but look astonished. It turned out that Hongyun was protecting him. No wonder none of the powerful men above the Golden Immortal took action. It was not that they looked down on the innate spiritual treasures, but because of the majesty of Hongyun, the great Golden Immortal. . "It turns out that Brother Tao was secretly helping me in all this. I really am" Shenglong really didn't know what to say about Hongyun's repeated help. This kind of kindness is not ordinary. "It's just a piece of cake, little friend, don't worry about it!" Hongyun waved his hand and said: "You are still injured, so you can rest assured to heal it in my Fire Cloud Cave, and then make plans after the injury recovers." ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± Shenglong nodded and said, he is very aware of his current situation. Although the physical injuries have almost recovered under Hongyun's treatment, the soul is still in a state of collapse. Before the soul recovers, it is impossible to fight, otherwise He will definitely end up with his spirit shattered and die. Staying in the Fire Cloud Cave to heal is the wisest choice. "Yeah!" Hongyun nodded and said, "Then I won't disturb my little friend's healing. I'll take my leave." ¡­¡­ "If you knew how precious the Tianyan Dao Diagram was, I'm afraid you wouldn't have saved me, but would have killed people to seize the treasure." Looking at Hong Yun's disappearing back, Sheng Long thought to himself. Although he was very grateful to Hongyun, he did not mention the Tianyan Dao Diagram because its temptation was too great. Maybe an ordinary innate spiritual treasure or even a top-quality innate spiritual treasure cannot make Hongyun fall out with him, but it is hard to say about an innate treasure, let alone the Tianyan Dao Diagram, which is even more precious than the innate treasure. This is indeed the case. The reason why Hongyun helped Shenglong so much was mainly because of Shenglong's potential. Compared with an innate spiritual treasure, it is more valuable to make friends with a powerful person who will be at the same level as himself or even surpass himself in the future. . However, if he knew that what the Holy Dragon got was not an ordinary innate spiritual treasure, but a supreme treasure that was even more precious than the innate treasure, he would definitely change his mind, because having the Tianyan Dao Diagram would mean attaining enlightenment and becoming a saint. It's not impossible. No matter how good you are with a strong person, it's not as good as a treasure that gives you a chance to become a saint. No one will give up the hope of becoming a saint just because he befriends a strong man, and a monk who has the potential to become a strong man. Therefore, although Shenglong was extremely grateful to Hongyun for saving him, he never thought of telling him about Tianyan Daotu. Not only to Hongyun, he would never tell anyone about it. hour. This is the biggest secret in his heart, even the people closest to him will not tell it. Unless, he is already at the top and has no fear of anyone. Shaking his head and getting rid of the distracting thoughts in his heart, Shenglong sat cross-legged on the bed, and his mind sank into his body to check his condition. "The physical injuries have almost completely recovered, but the soul" Looking at the cracks on his soul that were as dense as a spider web, Shenglong sighed in his heart: "Although the power of the law is powerful, as a monk I want to The cost of using it is too high.¡± "Alasthe strength is still too weak!" Shaking his head to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his heart, the Holy Dragon activated the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon to restore his own mana, slowly repairing the broken soul. TimeThousands of years pass by in the blink of an eye. After thousands of years of seclusion, Holy Dragon finally repaired all the cracks in his soul and recovered all his injuries. Moreover, he broke and then stood up again, breaking the bottleneck between heavenly immortal and xuanxian in one fell swoop, and advanced to xuanxian. "Huh" Shenglong opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of miscellaneous breath: "Xuanxian, is this Xuanxian? The so-called mysterious and mysterious, it is indeed extremely mysterious and wonderful." "Ten thousand years, time passes so quickly!" Shenglong sighed slightly. In his previous life, China had gone through countless dynasties in its five thousand years of history. Now he has been in seclusion for ten thousand years at a time. It has to be said that in this ancient world, time is really worthless. "By the way, in ten thousand years, the Tianyan Dao Diagram should have completely copied the laws of earth in the Earth Spirit Pearl." Thinking of this, Shenglong couldn't wait to sink his mind into Zi Mansion to check the Tianyan Dao Diagram. Condition. "Hey, the Tianyan Dao Diagram is no longer blank?" At this time, the Tianyan Dao Diagram is no longer blank, but there are some more runes in the diagram, earth-yellow runes. These runes are so mysterious that they seem to be the incarnation of laws. Even the Holy Dragon has difficulty understanding them. The changes in the Tianyan Dao Diagram made Shenglong look forward to his specific situation even more. With a thought, Shenglong's spiritual thoughts entered the Tianyan Dao Diagram. Sure enough, the laws in the earth spirit beads, Tianyan Dao Figure has been completely reproduced. That¡¯s not all, the laws contained in the earth spirit beads are only 30% of the laws of earth. However, at this time, the laws of earth contained in the Tianyan Dao Diagram are about 35%, which has exceeded the 30% contained in the earth spirit beads. These additional laws are obviously deduced by Tianyan Daotu over the years. Shenglong discovered that it was also the law of earth, but the law of earth in the Tianyan Dao Diagram seemed to be clearer and easier for people to understand. If the law of earth contained in the earth spirit bead was a confusing article, that day The law of earth in the Yandao diagram is an orderly article. If he wanted to comprehend the same number of laws, the time required for Holy Dragon to comprehend the Earth Spirit Pearl would be at least three to five times, or even ten times, that to comprehend the Tianyan Dao Diagram. One can imagine how big the gap is. . "Okay, it's really great! I didn't expect that the Tianyan Dao Diagram is far more valuable than I expected. Not only can I deduce and perfect the rules myself, but I can also clearly display the rules in front of me, which makes me more It¡¯s so easy to understand the rules, which is great!¡± This new discovery makes Shenglong extremely excited. This is still compared to the speed of comprehending the laws in the innate spiritual treasure. If compared with the speed of comprehending the laws directly from heaven and earth, it is simply like riding a rocket. This How could he not be excited? "Calm down, calm down. Although the Tianyan Dao Diagram is good, it only gives me an advantage over others on the land of cultivation. It cannot directly make me a strong person. If I want to become stronger, I still have to work hard. " Although he was excited, Shenglong quickly stabilized his mood. The Tianyan Dao Diagram was indeed very good and powerful, but it only allowed him to understand the laws more easily. It did not allow him to understand the laws without understanding them. You will become strong through cultivation. If you don't work hard, even having a treasure like the Tianyan Dao Map will be in vain. Shenglong is very clear about this in his heart, so even if he obtained the most precious treasures such as the Tianyan Dao Diagram, Shenglong has never slacked off in his cultivation, because the road to becoming a strong man must be walked by oneself, and only by hard work can one embark on it. peak. "By breaking through to the Xuanxian realm, you can refine the Earth Spirit Pearl and Tianyan Dao Diagram again." Shenglong said slightly, "Well, just stay in seclusion here for a while to refine the Earth Spirit Pearl and Tianyan Dao Diagram." Tao Tu, then return to Death Mountain." After thinking about it, Shenglong continued to practice, refining the Earth Spirit Pearl and the Tianyan Dao Diagram. Although he still couldn't completely refine these two innate spiritual treasures with his current cultivation level, he could still refine them halfway. , as for completely refining these two innate spiritual treasures, we have to wait until we reach the Golden Immortal level. Thousands of years later, outside the Fire Cloud Cave! "Since my mind has been made up, Pindao won't keep my little friend anymore." Hongyun looked at Shenglong and said, "Be careful along the way!" "See you later!" Shenglong said with cupped hands. "I wonder what state you will reach next time we meet again?" Hongyun murmured in a low voice while looking at the figure of the Holy Dragon gradually retreating. After a long time, he looked away and returned to the Fire Cloud Cave. ¡­¡­ "Now that both the Earth Spirit Pearl and the Tian Yan Dao Diagram have been refined to 50%, they can exert some power. Although the Tian Yan Dao Diagram is neither an offensive spirit treasure nor a defensive spirit treasure, the Earth Spirit Pearl is both offensive and defensive. , both defense and attack are pretty good. With my current strength and the Earth Spirit Pearl, as long as I don¡¯t encounter a powerful Golden Immortal, my life will be safe.¡± As the Holy Dragon flew towards the Death Mountain, he was making calculations in his mind.?, before, his strength was too low, and the innate spiritual treasure could only be used as a decoration, but now it is different. Although he cannot exert the full power of the unearthed spiritual pearl, there is no problem in the initial use. With his ability to leapfrog challenges and the Earth Spirit Pearl, although he dare not say that he can sweep through the monks in the Xuanxian realm, there is absolutely no problem in saving his life. As long as he is not a strong person above the Golden Immortal, Shenglong is confident that he can defeat any monk. Save your life. Of course, this is without using the power of law. In his current situation, the cost of forcibly activating the Dao Mark is too high. Shenglong will never use this move until the real moment of life and death. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The beginning of fame Chapter 1: Debt collection (please collect, please recommend) Dahuang Mountain, on an unknown mountain peak. "For more than ten thousand years, it's time to recover the debts of the Sirius clan." The Holy Dragon looked up into the void and murmured in a low voice, with a sharp light flashing in his eyes. The Holy Dragon is not a murderous demon, but he is not willing to let others go either. A coward who bullies someone must repay any kindness or hatred. Thinking of the pursuit of the Sirius clan, a figure emerged in Shenglong's heart. This person was Huo Wu, who had spent several years with him to avoid the pursuit of the Sirius clan. "Huo Wu maybe we will never see each other again. Maybe, when we meet again, you will regard me as a life and death enemy, alas" Thinking of Huo Wu's identity as a white tiger clan, and of her white tiger that suppressed the fragments of the ancestral dragon ball. The remnant soul, Shenglong couldn't help but sigh in his heart. "Forget it!" Shenglong shook his head and thought no more. "Sirius Clan!" As soon as the words fell, the holy dragon turned into a stream of light and disappeared. At this time, the Holy Dragon is no longer the little Yuanshen monk he used to be. Now he is a Mysterious Immortal who has initially stepped into the threshold of the strong, and he is also a Mysterious Immortal with superhuman combat power. With his current level of cultivation, it is not difficult to find the location of the Sirius Clan. He was robbed and killed within the territory of the Sirius Clan. It would not take long for the Holy Dragon to search the territory of the Sirius Clan. All over. Half a day later "Is this the Tianlang Mountain where the Tianlang Clan is located?" Shenglong muttered, looking at the hazy white misty mountain peaks in front of him, and then he curled his fingers into claws and grasped the mountain-protecting formation of Tianlang Mountain with his bare hands. The void shook, and a golden dragon claw dozens of feet in size fell from the sky and struck Tianlang Mountain. Sensing the attack of the dragon claw, a white light shield suddenly rose up from the originally hazy Tianlang Mountain. The dragon's claws came in an instant and hit the white mask formed by the mountain guard formation. "Boom!" The white light shield shook with a bang, causing ripples. Countless white mist gathered and turned into a hundred-foot giant sword that slashed down. "Poof!" The hundred-foot giant sword soared into the sky, cutting the golden dragon's claws in half, disintegrating into pieces and completely dissipating the vitality of heaven and earth. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a bit powerful!¡± Looking at the hundred-foot giant sword that was slashing towards him with unabated force, a trace of surprise flashed in the Holy Dragon's eyes, and then he calmly summoned the God of Destruction and slashed straight down. The golden sword energy cut through the sky, and instantly collided with the hundred-foot giant sword. "Boom!" The sword energy and the giant sword shattered at the same time, and a huge tornado rose into the sky, crushing the white clouds high in the sky. "Who dares to attack Wutianlang Mountain!" At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from the formation, and a dozen monks rushed out of the formation, standing outside the white mask and looking at the Holy Dragon, their eyes filled with blazing anger and endless murderous intent. "Three heavenly immortals and eleven earthly immortals!" Hearing this, Shenglong glanced at everyone. Standing at the front was a peak Celestial Immortal cultivator. Behind him were two early Celestial Immortal cultivators. Behind the two Celestial Immortal early stage cultivators were all Earth Immortals and three Earth Immortals. At the peak, there are five late-stage Earth Immortals and three early-stage Earth Immortals, a total of eleven. "Lang Wuya, do you still remember me?" Shenglong asked slowly, looking at one of the early-stage immortal monks. This man was Lang Wuya who chased the Shenglong back then. More than 10,000 years have passed. Lang Wuya, who was in the immortal realm, had already broken through to the early stage of immortality. "Um?" Hearing this, Lang Wuya couldn't help but be surprised and looked at the Holy Dragon carefully. However, he thought about all the strong men and enemies he knew and couldn't find anyone who matched the Holy Dragon. Lang Wuya could be sure that he would definitely Never seen this person before. ¡°As everyone knows, what is standing in front of them at this time is the Yuan Shen Realm Shenlong that has not yet transformed. "Elder Wuya, do you know him?" the leading cultivator at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Peak asked. "I don't know." Lang Wuya shook his head gently. "Are you a Heavenly Wolf?" At this moment, Shenglong spoke again. This time the question was not about Lang Wuya, but the only peak cultivator among these people. "Exactly!" Tianlang frowned and said, "I don't know who you are, why did you attack Tianlang Mountain for no reason?" "Without a reason?" Shenglong laughed disdainfully and said: "Hahaha So what if I attacked you on Tianlang Mountain without a reason? Could it be that only the Tianlang clan can chase and kill others without a reason, and others can't deal with you?" "Who are you?" Sirius suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a deep voice, if he had not been able to see the cultivation of the Holy Dragon, and the Holy Dragon gave him a particularly dangerous feeling, how could Sirius have endured it until now? "Back then, didn't you want to catch me as a mount? Why, so soon?forgotten? " Shenglong said coldly. "Mount?" Sirius couldn't help but be stunned when he heard the words, and then he seemed to remember something. His eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at the Holy Dragon in disbelief and said: "Are you the little dragon back then? How is it possible? How could you progress so fast? At the beginning, you were just a soul. Cultivation, nownow even I can't see through it!" "It's you?" Hearing Tianlang's words, Lang Wuya also remembered who the Holy Dragon was, and his heart suddenly turned into a panic. How could that little dragon grow into such a big sword? Recalling the battle with the Holy Dragon, when looking at the Holy Dragon at this time, Lang Wuya couldn't help but feel bitter in his heart. After the First World War, he knew that provoking the Holy Dragon was a mistake, but he never expected that the Holy Dragon would grow so fast. How many years has it been? He actually broke through to Xuanxian from the Yuanshen realm. This is too terrifying! Although Lang Wuya could not tell the Holy Dragon's cultivation level, he was sure that the Holy Dragon had reached the Mysterious Immortal realm. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Tianlang's character to endure until now and not take action. "Yes, it's me!" Shenglong said lightly. "Huh!" Sirius took a deep breath and asked, "What do you want?" "How?" Shenglong sneered, "Can't you guess what I want?" "Fellow Taoist, it was indeed our fault that we attacked you in the first place. However, you didn't suffer much loss, so why do you have to be enemies of our Tianlang clan? In this way, as long as fellow Taoist is willing to retreat, I If you are willing to come up with ten thousand-year elixirs and three low-grade magic weapons as compensation" Before Sirius could finish his words, Shenglong said, "I can still get these things if I kill you." "you¡­¡­" Upon hearing this, Tianlang's face suddenly darkened, and he looked at Shenglong angrily and said: "Fellow Taoist, you have to be merciful and merciful. Besides, our Tianlang clan is not a persimmon that can be manipulated by others. If we really want to fight, Even if you are a Xuanxian, you can't get much advantage." "Really?" When Shenglong heard this, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "Then give it a try!" "Hmph!" Seeing that Shenglong was determined to make things difficult for them, Sirius knew that no matter how much he said, it would be a waste of time. He snorted coldly and said, "I want to see how capable you are." At the same time, he secretly transmitted the message. To Lang Wuya and others behind him: "Go back to the mountain and activate the mountain protection formation with all your strength." Although Sirius was not afraid of the Holy Dragon on the surface, he was extremely wary in his heart. If the Holy Dragon had not tried his best to make him think that the person who was attacking was just an immortal, Sirius would not have rushed out of the mountain-protecting formation. ??Xuanxian, even in the early stage of Xuanxian, cannot be resisted by the few heavenly and earthly immortals. The only hope is to rely on the large formation. Only in this way can they hope to remain undefeated or even win. Naturally, Sirius, who knew this well, would not be so stupid as to start a fight with the Holy Dragon outside, as that would be completely asking for death. But, can he really leave if he wants to? "Want to leave? Now that you're out, let's stay!" Tianlang and others were just about to enter the formation when the voice of the Holy Dragon came to their ears, and then they saw a huge golden sword cutting through the air. "Oops!" When everyone saw this, they immediately secretly murmured a lot, and their faces changed drastically. This sword energy actually locked their Qi, making it impossible for them to return to the formation. Otherwise, they would be seriously injured even if they did not die. "Sirius Xiaoyue!" Sirius roared loudly, and the seals on his hands changed. In the blink of an eye, a phantom of Sirius formed behind him. "Roar!" The phantom of Sirius looked up to the sky and roared. A silver-white light pillar fell from the sky and turned into a bright moon hanging above Sirius' head. "Ho! Roar! Roar!" Seeing this, Lang Wuya and others all took action with all their strength, using the move of Sirius Roaring the Moon. Behind everyone, a phantom of Sirius appeared, roaring towards the sky, pulling in the moonlight. "kill!" The fourteen wolves rushed into the void at the same time, facing the golden sword energy slashed by the holy dragon. The sword energy breaks through the air, and the wolves dance wildly! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" With loud noises, the phantoms of Sirius hit the golden sword energy one after another, one after another shattered, and the golden sword energy became darker and darker. "Boom!" With the last loud noise, all fourteen wolf phantoms were shattered, and the golden sword energy was completely shattered. A terrifying energy storm swept across all directions, shattering countless towering ancient trees. With one knife, just one knife, the joint attack of the eleven of them was shattered. This was too terrifying. "Enter the formation!" Tianlang roared and rushed towards the formation crazily. "Destroy the gods, cut off the emptiness"??¡± A golden blade of sword energy came through the air, cutting off the retreat of Tianlang and others. "ah!" Sirius roared violently, transformed into a giant silver wolf, opened his mouth and spit out his inner elixir to hit the incoming sword energy. When others saw this, they followed suit and turned into their own bodies and spit out their inner elixir to resist the sword energy. The inner alchemy is the essence of a monster's cultivation. Almost no one would use the inner alchemy to attack until the critical moment of life and death. Tianlang and others had no choice but to use the inner alchemy. Just now, the eleven of them worked together to resist a sword energy. , but now everyone has to face a sword energy. If they don't use the inner elixir, they will definitely die. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Fourteen rays of golden sword energy struck at an inner elixir, deafening roars continued, and violent energy storms spread out. "Puff puff!" The figure flew upside down and blood spilled into the sky. The fourteen monks of the Sirius clan, including Sirius, all sprayed blood and flew upside down. The inner elixirs of the eleven earthly immortal monks were directly chopped into pieces by the sword energy. Only the inner elixirs of the three heavenly immortals could barely withstand the sword energy. Although they were not broken, their light was dim. The shattering of the inner elixir means death for monsters or monsters. In other words, with this blow, all eleven earthly immortal monks from the Tianlang tribe perished, except for three heavenly immortals such as Tianlang and Lang Wuya. He barely managed to save his life, but he was also seriously injured and had almost no strength to fight anymore. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The beginning of fame Chapter 2: Peak of Xuanxian "Dead, all dead" Sirius looked at the corpses that fell to the ground in despair, his eyes were blood red, and he shouted crazily: "Since you want to exterminate us, let's die together!" With that said, Sirius rushed towards the Holy Dragon desperately, and a terrifying aura filled the air. "Self-destruction?" Shenglong couldn't help but shuddered when he saw this, and quickly backed away. "Clan leader" "Boom!" Just as the Holy Dragon retreated, Sirius's body exploded, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, directly submerging the Holy Dragon. The distance between the Holy Dragon and Sirius was not enough to avoid Sirius' self-destruction. . "Is it over?" Lang Wuya stared blankly at the mushroom cloud rising into the sky. Even if the Holy Dragon was a Xuanxian, it would be impossible for him to survive the self-destruction of the peak immortal. However, they are destined to be disappointed! Under normal circumstances, the self-destruction of the peak immortal can indeed make the mysterious immortal fall, but the holy dragon is not an ordinary mysterious immortal. He is a mysterious immortal whose combat power far exceeds that of the same realm. More importantly, the holy dragon possesses innate spiritual treasures. Even the Holy Dragon did not dare to underestimate the self-destruction of the peak immortal. After failing to avoid the self-destruction of Sirius, the Holy Dragon immediately summoned the earth spirit beads to form an earthy yellow light shield to protect himself. The smoke and dust cleared. Lang Wuya and Lang Wuya, who originally thought it was over, were filled with horror, because the Holy Dragon was not dead, and could even be said to be unscathed. "How is it possible? How is it possible that you are alive and not injured at all?" Lang Wuyan looked at Shenglong in disbelief and said. It is an incredible thing that a cultivator in the early stage of Xuanxian can actually survive the self-destruction of a cultivator at the peak of Celestial Immortal. What's more, the holy dragon is still unscathed? How could Lang Wuya and the two not be shocked and confused by this? In fact, if the two of them knew that the Holy Dragon possessed the innate spiritual treasure, the Earth Spirit Pearl, they probably wouldn't be so shocked. Unfortunately, they didn't know, because the Saint Dragon collected the Earth Spirit Pearl after blocking the energy impact of Sirius' self-destruction. Since then, Lang Wuya and his two men have not been allowed to see the Earth Lingzhu at all. "Okay, let's get on the road!" The Holy Dragon shook his head slightly, wielded the God of Destruction and used two golden blades to hit Lang Wuya and another immortal respectively. Regarding Lang Wuya's question, Shenglong was not interested in answering. With his current cultivation level, exposing the existence of the innate spiritual treasure would probably lead to the disaster of killing. Even for those close to him, Shenglong might not do it. Said, let alone an enemy like Lang Wuya? "Roar!" Seeing the holy dragon attacking directly, Lang Wuya couldn't help roaring, and the huge wolf body expanded rapidly. It was obvious that he wanted to self-destruct like Sirius, and the same was true for the other immortal. "It's a pity that two golden blades of sword energy have already shot through the air." "Poof! Poof!" Lang Wuya and another Celestial Immortal were cut in half by the golden sword energy before they could even complete self-destruction. At this point, all fourteen powerful men of the Tianlang Clan perished. The patriarch and elders of the Tianlang Clan were all wiped out, and the Holy Dragon's revenge was finally avenged. He was too lazy to take care of the remaining minions. Revenge was enough, and there was no need to commit more innocent crimes. "Besides, even if he doesn't take action himself, after the news of the death of Sirius and others comes out, someone will deal with the Sirius clan. It is impossible for other races in this wild mountain to miss the opportunity to carve up the Sirius clan. "receive!" After putting away the storage rings of Lang Wuya and others, the holy dragon turned into a stream of light and disappeared. ¡­¡­ After the matter with the Sirius clan was settled, the Holy Dragon went straight to the Death Mountain. Seven days later Looking at the cloud-covered mountains in front of him, Shenglong could not help but have a flash of nostalgia in his eyes, and said with some emotion: "Mountain of Death, Ifinally came back." After sighing with emotion, the Holy Dragon stepped into the mountain of death, which in other people's eyes could be called a desperate place. When the Holy Dragon walked out of the Death Mountains, his cultivation was only at the realm of the soul. He could not bear the pressure left by many corpses (mountains), and he did not dare to absorb the death energy in the mountains. But now, he can almost walk freely in the Death Mountain. Except for the pressure left by the corpse of the powerful Daluo Jinxian, which is a bit reluctant, the pressure left by the corpse in the Death Mountain can no longer cause him any harm. Any threat. Not only that, he can also absorb the death energy in the Death Mountains at this time. The holy dragon born in this death mountain is naturally not afraid of the erosion of these death energy, evil spirits and other negative atmospheres. He has long since absorbed this endless death energy and practiced it. You know, his dragon ball has the marks of the two avenues of life and death! Death energy may be poison to others, but to those who have the way of death,But it is a tonic for the holy dragon with traces. As the Holy Dragon walked toward the center of the Death Mountains, he tried his best to absorb the death energy that permeated the mountains. Soon, a huge death energy vortex formed above his head. It kept moving as the Holy Dragon walked. Fortunately, this was in the Death Mountains. If it were anywhere else, it would definitely attract countless monks to check it out. It took the Holy Dragon eighty years to walk out from the center of the Death Mountain, but now it only takes a month. It can be seen how much progress the Holy Dragon has made in these years. After returning to the center of the Death Mountain, the Holy Dragon began to practice outside the barrier, while comprehending the traces on the dragon beads and absorbing the death energy in the mountains. Thousands of years, just a thousand years, Holy Dragon's cultivation has reached the peak of Xuanxian. It would take at least thirty to fifty thousand years for ordinary monks to reach the peak of Xuanxian from the early stage of Xuanxian. However, it only took Holy Dragon a thousand years. The speed is simply appalling. The reason why he has made such rapid progress is that, firstly, the death energy in this mountain range is too strong, and secondly, because he possesses Dao Marks, which allows him to far surpass ordinary people in understanding the Dao. Otherwise, he would not be able to keep up. The death energy is in vain even if it is strong. Although it can be forcibly broken through, how can the Holy Dragon do such a thing of escaping his own path? "The peak of Xuanxian!" Shenglong sighed with emotion: "It's so fast. The Death Mountain is indeed the place where I was born. If my Taoism can keep up, my cultivation here will be a thousand miles." "According to what Hongyun said, the Golden Immortal must understand the Five Elements. The Dao Marks on the Dragon Ball are the Avenue of Life and the Avenue of Death. They have nothing to do with the Five Elements. It would be a bit troublesome to break through the Golden Immortal." Jinxian understands the five elements of the human body and the five elements of heaven and earth. It is impossible to rely on the Tao marks on the dragon beads. Only by comprehending or obtaining the five elements magic weapon, such as the earth spirit bead, can the holy dragon quickly break through. Otherwise, in this realm, he is no different from an ordinary monk. At most, he can only rely on the death energy in the death mountain to quickly accumulate mana. However, if the immortal wants to break through, Taoism is the most important. If Taoism is not enough, no matter how much mana he has, More is in vain. "Although Jinxian's understanding of the Five Elements does not mean understanding the Law of the Five Elements, it is better to be able to understand the Law of the Five Elements. Although my Tao is not the Great Way of the Five Elements, if I can understand the Law of the Five Elements, it will definitely make my foundation deeper. The strength is also stronger, but it is too difficult.¡± Thinking of this, Shenglong couldn't help but shook his head and understood the law. That was something that Daluo Jinxian could only do. Even Taiyi Jinxian could only touch the threshold of the law. It is almost impossible to understand the laws in the Golden Immortal Realm, not to mention the five laws of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth? "Although it is difficult for mortals to reach the sky to understand the laws of the Five Elements in the Golden Immortal Realm, it is not completely impossible. If I can find a few other Five Elements Spirit Pearls, it is not completely impossible, but" If he can really find a few more Five Elements Spiritual Beads, Holy Dragon may really be able to understand the Law of the Five Elements, but can he find them? The Five Elements Spiritual Pearls are all innate spiritual treasures. It is already a great opportunity to get one of the innate spiritual treasures, let alone multiple ones? Holy Dragon now only has the Earth Spirit Beads. If he wants to collect the Five Elements Spirit Beads, it means getting four innate spirit treasures (the other four Five Elements Spirit Beads). This is not much easier than understanding the Five Elements Law. ah. "Forget it!" Shenglong shook his head and said: "I don't want to think about it anymore. It would be better if I can find the Five Elements Spirit Pearl. If I really can't find it, forget it. Anyway, I don't need to understand the law of the Five Elements. Now I have to do it first It¡¯s the breakthrough to the Golden Immortal.¡± "It is difficult to comprehend all the five elements laws, but comprehending one kind is not a problem." One nature that Shenglong talks about is the Law of Earth. You must know that he not only possesses the Earth Spirit Pearl, but also possesses the Tianyan Dao Diagram, a treasure that is almost heaven-defying. It may be impossible to understand the other laws, but this It¡¯s the law of earthit¡¯s just a matter of time! The Golden Immortal understands the Five Elements, but these Five Elements cannot be understood at once. Generally speaking, understanding one of the Five Elements can break through to the Golden Immortal. Two elements are the middle stage of the Golden Immortal, four elements are the late stage, and Five Elements are the final stage. Dzogchen, of course, is only the realm of Taoism and practice. " However, as long as the Tao is achieved, mana is generally not a problem. After reaching the Golden Immortal realm, whether you can break through mainly depends on the Tao. Once the Tao is achieved, the breakthrough will be a matter of course. Under normal circumstances, a monk's magic power will reach the bottleneck of breakthrough first. As the saying goes, magic power is easy to cultivate, but the great way is difficult to understand! For example, Holy Dragon, now that his cultivation has reached the peak of Xuanxian, it is a simple matter for him to accumulate mana in this mountain of death, but it is not easy to improve his Taoism. Even Holy Dragon Have earth spirit?? and Tianyan Dao Diagram cannot be achieved in a short time. "At least, by the time he understood the Law of Earth, his magic power must have reached a point where he could break through. Another example is Sanqing and others. Before Hongjun preached, they could hardly break through a realm after practicing for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years. However, after Hongjun preached, they all made breakthroughs in a short period of time. why is that? It¡¯s not because the further they practice, the easier it is to break through, but because Hongjun¡¯s sermons allowed their Taoism to advance by leaps and bounds. They have already accumulated enough magic power through hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. The reason why they cannot make breakthroughs is because their Taoism is not enough. After Hongjun preached, everyone's Taoism has improved by leaps and bounds, and their cultivation will naturally lead to breakthroughs. So, the further you go in your cultivation, the more important your Taoism is. If you have enough Taoism, it will be very simple to break through your cultivation level. If the holy dragon can now possess the quasi-sage's path, then he can become a quasi-sage in at least tens of thousands of years. This is also the reason why some strong men can become strong again in a short time after reincarnation. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The beginning of fame Chapter 3: Arrival at the East China Sea In the center of the Death Mountains, a black vortex hundreds of feet long was spinning crazily, constantly absorbing the death energy in the mountains. A figure could be vaguely seen in the vortex, it was the Holy Dragon who had been in seclusion for 30,000 years. Thirty thousand years ago, the Holy Dragon has been in seclusion since he reached the peak of Xuanxian. While studying the laws of earth in the Tianyan Dao Diagram, he absorbed the dead energy in the refining mountains to increase his magic power. Thanks to the heaven-defying function of the Tianyan Dao Diagram, Shenglong finally understood a trace of the law of earth after 30,000 years of hard training. Although he had just entered the threshold of the law, it was a qualitative leap, which not only allowed him to successfully advance Golden Immortal, and his basic strength far exceeds that of monks at the same level. After all, the law can only be understood by the powerful ones at the level of Daluo Jinxian. Although the Holy Dragon has only understood a trace, at most it is only one percent of the law of earth, but at the level of Jinxian, it can be regarded as unparalleled. It's within reach. "It is really difficult to comprehend the law!" Shenglong sighed: "I have a heaven-defying treasure like the Tianyan Dao Diagram, and it took me thirty thousand years to understand it before I can reach the threshold of the law. If an ordinary monk wants to Understanding the laws in the Golden Immortal realm may not be possible even in tens or millions of years. No wonder there are almost no monks in the Golden Immortal realm who understand the laws." "Unfortunately, I have understood too few laws. It is almost impossible to use the power of the laws to attack, and my soul body cannot bear such a load." Shenglong shook his head. Although he had stepped into the threshold of the law and understood a trace of the law of earth, it was still not possible to use this law in attacks in a short period of time. At least he had to wait until the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm. , if used forcibly, it will definitely break the soul just like using the death scythe. "Now that I have reached the Golden Immortal Realm, it's time to find the remaining nine transformations of the Divine Dragon." At first, the Holy Dragon's inheritance from the Ancestral Dragon was not complete. The Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon only had the first five transformations. The sixth transformation of the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon corresponded to the realm of the Golden Immortal. After breaking through to the early stage of the Golden Immortal, it was already the first five transformations of the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon. This is the limit that can be reached. If you want to continue to improve, you must find the remaining skills. Although at the level of Golden Immortal, it is necessary to reach the corresponding state of Taoism in order to break through, but the magic power also needs to reach the corresponding state. The two complement each other and are indispensable. The improvement of Taoism is through understanding the great road and understanding the laws. The accumulation of mana requires absorbing and refining the vitality of heaven and earth, and absorbing and refining the vitality of heaven and earth requires martial arts. Regardless of whether you are below the Golden Immortal or after the Golden Immortal, the skills are essential, and the more advanced the skills you practice, the better, because the more advanced the skills, the faster they absorb the refined spiritual energy. In the same time, Monks who practice high-level skills will naturally have stronger magic power than monks who practice low-level skills. All other conditions being equal, those with strong magic power will definitely be stronger. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The faster you accumulate mana, you can also save more time to understand the avenue? This is why the two have similar understandings. Monks who practice high-level skills often advance faster than monks who practice low-level skills. Therefore, although the Holy Dragon has broken through the Golden Immortal, although the breakthrough of Dao Xing after Jin Xian is very important, he still has to look for the last few changes of Shenlong's Nine Transformations, because mana and Dao Xing are both indispensable. How to find the next few changes after the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon? Shenglong has already made plans, that is, to go to the Dragon Clan. Although the Dragon Clan has declined, it is impossible to cut off the inherited skills such as the Nine Transformations of the Divine Dragon. "Dragon clan" Thinking of the dragon clan, Shenglong couldn't help but think of what he said before he got the fragments of the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball and the remnant soul of the Ancestral Dragon was annihilated. "Revitalize the Dragon Clan" Shenglong said with a bitter smile: "The Ancestral Dragon really looks up to me, let me revitalize the Dragon Clan" If he had the ability, Shenglong would also hope that the Dragon Clan could rise again. Unfortunately, he does not have the ability. With his current level of cultivation, it is simply a fool's errand to revitalize the Dragon Clan. Shenglong shook his head, discarded the distracting thoughts in his heart, and said: "We should wait until we are strong enough to revitalize the Dragon Clan before we think about it. Now we should go to the Dragon Clan first and get the remaining changes of the Divine Dragon's Nine Transformations." "Well, we will stabilize our cultivation, refine the Earth Spirit Pearl and the Tianyan Dao Map, and then go to the Dragon Clan." After saying that, Holy Dragon closed his eyes again and began to practice. There is no time for cultivation. Three thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. In three thousand years, Holy Dragon not only completely stabilized his cultivation, but also completely refined the Earth Spirit Pearl. Tian Yan Dao The picture has also been refined to 70%. The higher the level of the innate spiritual treasure, the more difficult it is to refine it. Even a low-grade innate spiritual treasure must have the cultivation level of a golden immortal to be completely refined. If it is a top-grade spiritual treasure, it requires the cultivation level of a Daluo golden immortal to completely refine it. As for the innate treasure, at least one has to be a quasi-sage to be able to completely refine it.?, As everyone knows, Taiyi was unable to completely refine the Chaos Bell, an innate treasure, until his death? The Earth Spiritual Pearl is only a middle-grade innate spiritual treasure. After the Holy Dragon breaks through the Golden Immortal, it is natural that it can be completely refined. After so many years of deduction, the original 30% earth law in the Tianyan Dao Diagram has now become 50%. It has also naturally advanced to a high-grade innate spiritual treasure. If you want to completely refine the high-grade innate spiritual treasure, Holy Dragon His cultivation level is still a little behind for the time being, and I am afraid he will have to reach the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm. Therefore, the Holy Dragon only completely refined the Earth Spirit Pearl, but the Tianyan Dao Diagram was only refined to 70%. After the training, the Holy Dragon collected some divine water of life from the "small lake in the center" where he was born, which is the water in the small lake. This small lake is a ray of vitality that evolved in the Death Mountains, a place of death. It is naturally impossible for an 'innate creature' like the Holy Dragon to be born. The water in the small lake is made from the corpses in the Death Mountains. Created from the heaven and earth of essence, it contains terrifying vitality. Whether it is used to improve physical fitness or restore injuries, it has very good effects. It can also regenerate broken limbs, not to mention resurrecting the dead. After collecting enough divine water of life, the Holy Dragon began to head to the East China Sea, passing through countless barren mountains and swamps. Five years later, the Holy Dragon finally arrived at the East China Sea. "Is this the wild sea?" Looking at the boundless sea, Shenglong couldn't help but sigh, this is the real sea. Compared with the ancient sea, the sea in his previous life was just a small puddle. "Boom!" At this moment, a huge wave of thousands of feet suddenly set off on the sea surface, and then several figures rushed out of the sea one after another, four men and two women, both women were in their twenties, one was an early stage immortal, and the other was an earth immortal. In the later stage, three of the four men were early stage immortals, and the other one who looked like the leader was a peak immortal. "Little princess, stop struggling, you can't escape." The middle-aged man at the peak of Tianxian looked at the girl at the early stage of Tianxian and said. The girl was wearing a blue dress, her big eyes were full of spirituality, and her round face made her look particularly cute, while the other girl was dressed as a maid. , although her appearance is slightly inferior to that of the little princess, she can still be considered a beauty in modern times. "Hmph, since you know that I am the little princess of the Dragon Clan and you still dare to attack me, aren't you afraid that my Dragon Clan will destroy your Walrus Clan?" the little princess said angrily, her smart eyes seeming to spit out fire. "I didn't expect that I would meet people from the Dragon Clan when I first arrived in the East China Sea, and they were also little princesses. However, their situation seems to be a bit bad." Shenglong looked at the crowd with interest and murmured. "Hahaha Destroy our walrus clan?" Hearing this, a trace of disdain flashed in the middle-aged man's eyes, and he laughed and said: "Do you think your dragon clan is still the same dragon clan as before? With your dragon clan's current strength, what's the point? Are you qualified to destroy our Walrus Clan?" The other three men also looked at the little princess with disdain, as if her words were a big joke. "you¡­¡­" Although the little princess was shaking with anger, she couldn't find the words to refute. Although the middle-aged man's words didn't sound good, it was indeed the case. The Dragon Clan, which was so powerful in the past, was already a thing of the past. "Okay, follow us back obediently, otherwise, don't blame us for being rude." The middle-aged man said impatiently. "Don't even think about it!" the little princess said coldly: "Kill me if you can. If you want to catch me, there is no way." "Hmph, then don't blame me for being rude." The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "Do it!" Hearing this, the other three nodded and slowly approached the little princess. When the little princess saw this, she became extremely nervous. Her eyes were darting around, as if she was thinking about how to escape. At this moment, the girl dressed as a maid behind the little princess suddenly stepped forward to protect the little princess, suppressing the fear in her heart and shouted: "You are not allowed to hurt the princess." "Hmph, how dare a little maid act so presumptuously? Get out of here!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly and waved his hand, forming a maid with a strong hand that resembled the little princess. "Xiaoyu, hide quickly!" the little princess shouted quickly, then threw a jade talisman and quickly retreated. Upon seeing this, Xiaoyu followed the little princess and retreated without hesitation. "Yin!" At this moment, the jade talisman thrown by the little princess suddenly exploded, and a phantom of a divine dragon rushed out under the horrified eyes of the middle-aged man and others. The phantom of the divine dragon looked up to the sky and roared with a high-pitched dragon roar, and rushed towards the middle-aged man. et al. The Shenlong phantom smashed the middle-aged man's big hand of vitality with a single claw, and even ripples appeared in the space. "not good! " Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the divine dragon's shadow, the middle-aged men's expressions suddenly changed, and they turned around and ran away. Although this was just a shadow, it was equivalent to a strike from the Golden Immortal. It was not something that these immortals could withstand. If you don't escape, there is only death. But, can they escape? "Boom!" After a loud noise, a huge wave rose into the sky. The phantom of the divine dragon and the four men all disappeared. The phantom of the divine dragon would dissipate after one blow. As for the monks, they were bombarded by the phantom of the divine dragon. His body was shattered into pieces, with no bones left. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Prestige of the Dragon Clan Chapter 4: Elders of the Dragon Clan Thanks to ¡®0passenger in the rain0¡¯ for the reward, thank you! Please collect, recommend, reward please support me! ! ! ***** "Are you the dragon princess?" The little princess finally managed to deal with the four monks of the Walrus clan. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the holy dragon suddenly appeared. The little princess was startled and backed away like a frightened bird. She looked at the sudden appearance of the holy dragon with vigilance. "Who are you?" The little princess looked at the Holy Dragon nervously. Although she could not see the specific cultivation level of the Holy Dragon, she could feel that the Holy Dragon was not comparable to the others just now. Not to mention that she had already used the life-saving jade talisman, even if she did not , and may not be able to deal with the sudden appearance of the holy dragon. "Haha" Shenglong smiled slightly and said, "You don't have to be nervous." After saying that, his body released a breath, the breath of the dragon. "Are you also a member of the dragon clan?" Feeling the dragon aura released by the holy dragon, the little princess couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief, but she still did not completely give up her vigilance. "Who dares to hurt my daughter?" At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from the sea, and a figure suddenly rushed out of the sea. This man was wearing a dragon robe, middle-aged and majestic, but his majestic face was full of worry and anger. . "Golden Immortal!" Feeling the aura emanating from this person, Shenglong could not help but flash a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Qing'er!" In a flash, the middle-aged monk came to the little princess: "Are you okay?" "It's okay." The little princess shook her head slightly and said, "Father, why are you here?" "Meet the clan leader!" Xiaoyu saluted the middle-aged monk, Xiaoyu's father, Ao Tian, ??the current clan leader of the dragon clan. "Get up!" Ao Tian nodded to Xiaoyu, then looked at the little princess and said with a bitter smile: "You have used the life-saving jade charm I gave you, can I not come?" "Humph, you are not a bad guy from the Walrus clan. If they hadn't wanted to catch me, how could I have used the jade talisman you gave me?" the little princess said with a pout. "Walrus clan!" When Ao Tian heard the words, two sharp gleams flashed in his eyes, but they only passed away briefly. Except for the holy dragon, even the little princess did not notice it. "If you hadn't sneaked out, how could you have encountered such a thing?" Ao Tian glared at the little princess. The little princess shrank her head and said pitifully: "Qing'er won't dare anymore. " ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll settle the score with you when I get back!¡± After saying that, Ao Tian turned his gaze to Shenglong, cupped his hands and said: "Ao Tian, ??the leader of the Dragon Clan, I don't know what to call you, but I just ignored you, please forgive me!" "No problem!" Holy Dragon waved his hand and said: "Poverty Holy Dragon!" "Holy Dragon?" When Ao Tian heard this, a gleam flashed in his eyes. He was almost certain that the Holy Dragon was also a member of the Dragon Clan. Just now, he felt a trace of the same race from the Holy Dragon, but he was just not sure. After all, the Dragon Clan did not have such a person. The powerful golden immortal. "Is Fellow Taoist also a member of our Dragon Clan?" Ao Tian asked with some expectation. If the Holy Dragon is really a member of the Dragon Clan, then his Dragon Clan will have an additional powerful Golden Immortal. This is definitely a big deal. happy event. "Yeah!" Shenglong nodded lightly. "Really, it's really great." Although Ao Tian had already made a guess, he still couldn't help showing a hint of excitement when he saw Shenglong nodding. After all, this meant that the Dragon Clan had another powerful Golden Immortal. "It's absolutely true!" Shenglong smiled slightly and released his own aura. Although it was only fleeting, Ao Tian clearly felt it. It was definitely the aura of the Dragon Clan. As the leader of the Dragon Clan, he would never be able to distinguish the aura of his own people. out. "Hahaha" Ao Tian laughed heartily and said: "Okay, it's really great. I didn't expect that our Dragon Clan would have such a strong man as Brother Shenglong. I'm so happy. Let's go back and talk about it later." Shenglong nodded. A moment later, Shenglong followed Ao Tian to the Dragon Palace under the sea. After Ao Tian sent Qing'er and Xiaoyu away, he took Shenglong to the main hall of the Dragon Clan. "Brother Shenglong, please sit down. I have sent a message to the elders of the clan and they will be here soon." Ao Tian said with a smile. "Clan leader, I heard that there is another golden immortal in our clan. Is it true?" As soon as Ao Tian finished speaking, an excited voice came from outside the hall. The next moment, there was another golden immortal in front of the two Shenglongs. The gray-haired monk. "Haha, of course it's true!" Ao Tian laughed and said: "Great Elder, come, let me introduce to you, this is Brother Shenglong!" Whoops! call out! call out! At this moment, several more monks arrived, a total of eight people, six men and two women, all of whom were golden immortals. "It's better this way since we're all here. It saves me having to introduce them one by one." Ao Tian said with a smile. "Clan leader, is this the Taoist Holy Dragon you are talking about?" a burly elder asked. "That's right!" Ao Tian nodded and said to Shenglong: "Brother Shenglong, these are the elders of our dragon clan. This is the first elder Ao Xuan, and this is the second elder Ao Yan" "This is the Holy Dragon Brother I am talking about." After introducing the elders, Ao Tian pointed at the Holy Dragon and introduced to everyone. "I've met all the elders!" Shenglong said with his hands raised to everyone, and everyone returned the greeting after hearing the words. "Brother Shenglong, where did you practice before? Why have we never heard of you? Uh, brother, I'm not doubting you, I'm just curious. Don't be offended!" Second elder Ao Yan asked, Ao Yan, as his name suggests, is famous for his fiery temper and careless behavior. No, he started inquiring about other people's family backgrounds before he even said a few words. In fact, this question is not just what Ao Yan wants to ask, but also everyone else, but Ao Yan is the fastest to ask. This can be seen from the fact that everyone is looking at the Holy Dragon intently. "The reason why you haven't heard of me is because I have never appeared in the Dragon Clan." Shenglong said slowly. "Were you born somewhere else?" Ao Yan frowned slightly. "Yeah." Shenglong nodded and said, "I was born in the Death Mountain." "Mountain of Death?" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. "Yeah!" Shenglong nodded and said, "I was actually born from heaven and earth" "Innate being?" "How can it be?" Hearing this, everyone immediately exclaimed "Born". It was surprising enough to be born in the Death Mountain, but he was still an innate creature. How is this possible? The dragon only has Zulong as a congenital creature, and the others have come through birth. How can there be another congenital spirit, and it is still dead like the Death Mountains. "That's right!" The Holy Dragon nodded and slowly told the story of why he was born in the Death Mountain. Except for time travel, he didn't hide anything else. Anyway, he didn't have any bad intentions towards the Dragon Clan, and the matter of his origin was also unknown. There's nothing to hide. "There are so many wonders in the world. I didn't expect that the place of death in the Death Mountain would be able to generate life, and even give birth to an innate being. If my Taoist friend hadn't said it himself, it would be hard for us to imagine that there would be such a mysterious thing in the world. thing." After listening to Shenglong's story, everyone was filled with emotion, even Ao Tian was the same. After all, he had just learned about this and knew that Shenglong was actually an innate creature and was conceived in a dead place like the Death Mountain. "Okay, that's great." Ao Tian suddenly laughed and said: "I didn't expect that Brother Shenglong is not only a strong golden immortal, but also an innate being. It is really a blessing to our dragon clan, a blessing to the dragon clan!" "yes!" When everyone heard the words, they reacted one after another, their faces full of excitement and joy. "Brother Holy Dragon, according to you, it has been less than 50,000 years since you were born. Doesn't that mean that you have cultivated to the Golden Immortal realm in less than 50,000 years?" Ao Yan looked at Holy Dragon with wide eyes. . "Yeah!" Shenglong nodded lightly. "Monster, you are really a monster!" Ao Yan looked up to the sky and shouted sadly: "None of us have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, to become a Golden Immortal. You actually reached the Golden Immortal realm in less than 50,000 years. It¡¯s so irritating that people are so different from each other.¡± "Haha, the second elder doesn't have to be like this. It's reasonable for Brother Shenglong to practice faster as an innate being." Ao Tian said with a smile, but he was actually full of slander in his heart. Unfortunately, he couldn't envy this matter. "Elders, I have decided to make Brother Shenglong the tenth elder of our dragon clan. Do you have any opinions?" Ao Tian said solemnly with a solemn expression. "I agree, of course I agree!" Ao Yan was the first to agree. "I agree!" "I have no objection either!" ¡­¡­ None of the nine elders objected, which was what Ao Tian had expected. Not only had the Holy Dragon's cultivation level reached the level of the Golden Immortal, but he was also an innate being. They had no reason not to agree. "Okay, then the matter is settled." Ao Tian nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Shenglong and asked: "Brother Shenglong, you should have no objection, right?" ? ??Since you all agree, I have no reason to refuse. " Shenglong chuckled. "That's good." "Clan leader, I think it's best to keep the matters concerning Elder Shenglong, especially the matter of being an innate being, a secret to avoid causing complications." The great elder said. "Yes!" Ao Tian nodded and said, "The great elder is right. The affairs of Elder Shenglong must be kept secret, and the affairs of the innate creatures must not be disclosed." "Um!" Hearing this, everyone nodded. The current Dragon Clan is no longer the powerful Dragon Clan in the past. If people knew that the Holy Dragon was an innate creature, it might attract some unscrupulous people to take action, which would not be good. "I will announce the identity of the elder of the Holy Dragon in a moment. As for the origin!" Ao Tian said in a deep voice: "Just say that the elder of the Holy Dragon has been practicing outside, and now he has only returned to the Dragon Clan after he has successfully cultivated. As long as we don't tell anyone, there will definitely be no one. You will think that Elder Shenglong is an innate being." "Also, I plan to let Elder Shenglong enter the Dragon Realm to practice. Do you agree?" Ao Tian glanced at everyone. "Well, Elder Shenglong should indeed be allowed to enter the Dragon Realm to practice." The great elder nodded, and others also nodded in agreement. "Clan leader, I wonder what the Dragon Realm you are talking about is about?" Shenglong asked with some confusion, but the title of Ao Tian was changed from fellow Taoist to clan leader. After all, he has now become the elder of the dragon clan. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Prestige Emerges Chapter 5: The Supreme Elder "Dragon Realm is a small world created by the ancestor using his great magical power." Ao Tian said slowly. "The small world opened by Zulong?" When Shenglong heard this, two gleams of light flashed in his eyes. "Yes!" Ao Tian nodded lightly and said: "Not only is the vitality of heaven and earth in the Dragon Realm dozens or hundreds of times richer than in the outside world, but it also makes it easier for people to understand the laws of heaven and earth. A day of practice in it is at least equivalent to that in the outside world. Practice for ten days.¡± "It is easier for people to understand the laws of heaven and earth?" Shenglong asked with some surprise. It is not surprising that the vitality of heaven and earth is strong in the Dragon Realm. There are many similar caves and blessed lands in the ancient world, but it is easier for people to understand the laws of heaven and earth. It was somewhat beyond his expectation. "That's right." Ao Tian nodded slightly and said: "Although the laws in the Dragon Realm are far inferior to those in the prehistoric world and are not perfect yet, they are not as hidden and difficult to comprehend as the laws in the prehistoric world. Therefore, in the In the dragon world, it is easier to feel the existence of laws and understand the laws more easily than in the prehistoric times." "I see!" The Holy Dragon nodded clearly, and then asked with some confusion: "Since the Dragon Clan has a holy land for cultivation such as the Dragon World, why haven't you recovered some vitality yet? Moreover, you don't seem to be practicing in the Dragon World. This Why?" "We would like to enter the Dragon Realm to practice, but unfortunately we can't!" Ao Tian sighed helplessly. "cannot?" "Yes, it's not that I don't want to, but that I can't." The great elder sighed: "Because the dragon world is about to collapse." "About to collapse?" Shenglong heard this and couldn't help being shocked. The dragon world was about to collapse. This Shenglong took a deep breath to calm down and asked: "How could this happen? How could the dragon world collapse?" "The Dragon Realm is different from the ordinary cave heaven and blessed land. It was not born from heaven and earth, but was opened up by the ancestors using great magical powers. Therefore, the Dragon Realm is closely related to the ancestors. After the ancestor died, the Dragon Realm seemed to have lost its roots and began to slowly Shrink slowly." "If we enter cultivation again and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, it will only intensify the shrinkage of the Dragon Realm and cause it to be destroyed earlier. Therefore, except for breaking through the realm, we usually will not enter the Dragon Realm to practice. Otherwise, the Dragon Realm will The world probably no longer exists now.¡± "So that's it." When Shenglong heard this, a flash of surprise flashed across his face, and then he asked: "If that's the case, then if you let me go in to practice, wouldn't it be" "You are different!" Ao Tian shook his head slightly and said: "You are an innate being. You have reached the Golden Immortal realm in less than 50,000 years of cultivation. You may not be able to reach the realm of our ancestors in the future. It can be said that you are the rise of our dragon clan. My greatest hope is that as long as it can make you stronger, it doesn¡¯t matter even if the dragon world collapses?¡± "this¡­¡­" Shenglong couldn't help but smile bitterly when he heard this. He didn't expect Ao Tian and the others to have such great expectations for him. They almost overturned his original hope for the dragon clan. For him, they were even willing to pay the price of the collapse of the dragon world. This made him really It¡¯s a lot of pressure. "Elder Holy Dragon, you don't have to think too much." The great elder smiled and said: "Although the dragon world is about to collapse, it will not be destroyed in an instant. At least there will be a hundred thousand years, so you can Go in and practice with peace of mind. If you can really reach the state of our ancestors and become a quasi-sage in the future, will our Dragon Clan still lack the 'Dragon Realm'?" "Uh" Shenglong couldn't help but be startled when he heard this, then nodded slightly and said: "Okay then." "By the way, before entering the Dragon Realm, I would like to trouble you to tell me the last few transformations of the Shenlong Nine Transformations. You also know that my inheritance is not complete. The Shenlong Nine Transformations only have the first five transformations, so" Regarding the incomplete inheritance, Shenglong had told everyone before, so no one was surprised. Ao Tian nodded and said: "No problem." After passing on the follow-up skills of Shenlong Nine Transformations to Shenglong, Ao Tian said: "Okay, now that the matter has been resolved, all the elders can go back to practice. I will also send Elder Shenglong to practice in the Dragon Realm as soon as possible. " "Um!" The elders nodded and said hello to Shenglong before leaving one after another. Soon, only Shenglong and Ao Tian were left in the hall. "Elder Shenglong, follow me." Ao Tian said and walked towards the outside of the main hall. After a while, Ao Tian brought the Holy Dragon to a palace deep in the Dragon Palace. This was a simple and unsophisticated stone palace with no gorgeous decorations, but it gave people a sense of A heavy feeling of vicissitudes of life. "This is the entrance to the Dragon Realm?" Shenglong asked, looking at the palace in front of him. "In the palace at the entrance to the Dragon Realm." Ao Tian nodded, his hands turned into phantoms, and he shot out seals one after another, condensing golden talismans.Wen rushed into the stone door in front of the two. "open!" As the last seal fell, countless mysterious lines suddenly appeared on the stone door, and golden light flowed on the lines, making it appear extremely mysterious. "Boom!" The stone door slowly opened, and what came into the eyes of the Holy Dragon was an altar. On the altar were engraved a series of mysterious lines, criss-crossing each other, seemingly irregular, but actually extremely mysterious. "Could this be a teleportation array?" Shenglong looked at Ao Tian and asked. "Yes, this is the teleportation array that enters the dragon world." Ao Tian nodded lightly and said: "Let's go there." With that, Ao Tian walked towards the teleportation array in the hall, while Shenglong took his time. followed Ao Tian. After the two of them stepped onto the teleportation array, Ao Tian once again played a series of seals, and then a white light flashed, and the two disappeared from the teleportation array. Time and space changed, and the next moment, Shenglong and Ao Tian came to the Dragon Realm. However, the scene in the Dragon Realm was somewhat beyond Shenglong's expectation. The vitality of heaven and earth in the Dragon Realm was indeed what Ao Tian said. It was dozens or hundreds of times richer than the outside world, but the environment in the dragon world was completely different from what Shenglong had imagined. Thunder snakes danced wildly in the sky, and the land was barren. Except for the strong vitality of heaven and earth, this dragon world did not look like the blessed land of cave heaven at all. "Is the scene in the Dragon Realm completely different from what you imagined?" Ao Tian asked with a chuckle. "Yes!" Shenglong nodded and said: "There are indeed some differences, but the vitality of heaven and earth in this dragon world is indeed very strong, and the laws of heaven and earth are much clearer than in prehistoric times. Although they are not as perfect as in prehistoric times, they are easier for people to understand." "Follow me, I will take you to meet someone." Ao Tian said. "There are other people in this dragon world?" Shenglong couldn't help but be a little surprised when he heard this. "Um." "Who?" Shenglong asked curiously: "Aren't the elders not cultivating in the Dragon Realm? Why" "Haha, you'll know when you see it." Ao Tian smiled mysteriously, and then flew forward. Seeing this, Shenglong stopped asking any more questions. While following Ao Tian, ??he thought: "There are actually people in this dragon world. Could it be that the dragon clan is hiding A strong person? Is he a strong person from Taiyi Golden Immortal?" "We're here." After flying about thirty thousand miles, Ao Tian stopped. He spoke. "Are we here?" Shenglong looked at the barren mountains in front of him and couldn't help but have a flash of doubt. "Boom!" At this moment, the barren mountain in front of Shenglong suddenly shook, and a terrifying aura filled the air. Seeing this, Shenglong's face couldn't help but change: "Daluo Jinxian?" "hold head high!" With a high-pitched dragon roar, the shaking barren mountain suddenly rose into the sky, scattering countless stones, revealing his true face. Dragon, this is actually a dragon, a divine dragon that has been sleeping here or practicing for who knows how many years. "Ao Tian, ??why did you wake me up?" In a flash of golden light, the ten thousand feet long dragon turned into a middle-aged monk with a majestic face wearing black and white robes. He took one step and came to Ao Tianhe. In front of the two holy dragons. "Ao Tian pays homage to the Supreme Elder." Ao Tian bowed and saluted: "Tai Supreme Elder, I wake you up this time for the sake of the Holy Dragon Elder beside me." "Elder Holy Dragon?" Upon hearing this, the Supreme Elder turned to look at the Holy Dragon. Although he only glanced at it lightly, the Holy Dragon felt as if he had been seen through, and was horrified in his heart. Daluo Jinxian, this is definitely the powerful Daluo Jinxian, and in Daluo Jinxian, Luo Jinxian is also among the top. "An elder is not enough for you to alarm me. Tell me, what is going on?" The elder Taishang said calmly. "Tai Shang Elder, Elder Shenglong is an innate being." Ao Tian said in a deep voice. "What did you say?" The Supreme Elder's eyes widened when he heard the words, and his voice suddenly rose up, like a thunderous explosion, which made Ao Tian and his two ears buzz. "I said." Ao Tian took a deep breath and said, "Elder Shenglong is an innate being." "Whoops!" Shenglong felt his eyes flash, and the Supreme Elder came to him and grabbed his right hand. "Hahaha" The Holy Dragon had just reacted, but the Supreme Elder had already released the Holy Dragon and looked up to the sky and laughed: "Innate creatures, really innate creatures, it is really great. There is hope for the rise of the Dragon Clan, the rise of the Dragon Clan. There¡¯s hope!¡± "Ao Tian, ??please go back, I will leave this kid to you." Although the Taishang Elder was excited, he was still a powerful Da Luo Jinxian. He quickly calmed down and said to Ao Tian.  "Yes!" Ao Tian nodded, looked at Shenglong and said: "Elder Shenglong, I will go back first. If you have any questions, please ask the Supreme Elder." Shenglong nodded slightly. Ao Tian saluted the Supreme Elder, nodded to the Holy Dragon, then flew to the teleportation array and left the dragon world. After Ao Tian left, the Supreme Elder waved his hand and built a stone palace in front of him and the Holy Dragon. Then he said to the Holy Dragon, "Let's go in." "Yeah!" Shenglong nodded lightly. The stone hall was extremely empty, with nothing else but two futons. After the Supreme Elder sat down on a futon, he called for the Holy Dragon to sit down as well. After the two sat down, the Supreme Elder said: "You It¡¯s called Holy Dragon, right?¡± "Um!" "Yes, Holy Dragon, it seems that your ambition is not small." The Supreme Elder said with a smile. Hearing this, Shenglong smiled slightly, but he was cursing in his heart: "How come the powerful Daluo Jinxian would say this when he heard my name? Hongyun was like this at the beginning, and now the Supreme Elder is also like this. It's really" In fact, this is because the powerful Daluo Jinxian knows the meaning of the name Shenglong as soon as he hears it. Becoming a saint is indeed not a small goal. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Beginning of Fame Chapter 6: Secrets of Chaos Please collect, recommend, and reward! ! ! Hopeless thanks! ***** Just when Shenglong was secretly cursing in his heart, the Supreme Elder suddenly asked him: "Do you have many doubts in your heart?" "Uh" Shenglong was startled for a moment, then nodded and said: "If I guessed correctly, Taishang Elder, you should be a Daluo Golden Immortal. Since the Dragon Clan has a strong man like you, why have you declined like this? Yes, what is the reason for the war between the three clans?" Regarding the issue of the war between the three clans, Shenglong has always been puzzled. In the previous life, it was said that the war between the three clans was secretly planned by the demon ancestor Luohu. However, from the inheritance of Zulong, he found that there was no such person as Luohu in the ancient world. At least, the three clans During the clan war, Luo Hu did not appear. Since Luo Hu was not the one who started it, what was the reason for the war between the three clans? "Yes, I am indeed Da Luo Jinxian, and I am still in the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian." "The late Daluo Jinxian?" Shenglong couldn't help but take a breath when he heard the words. Although he had already expected it, he still couldn't help being shocked when he heard the Taishang Elder in front of him admit it personally. I'm afraid Qing and others are only high but not low. "Do you think that Daluo Jinxian's later cultivation level is already very high?" Elder Taishang asked. "Yes!" Shenglong nodded slightly and said: "Such a cultivation level can be regarded as the top powerhouse in the present prehistoric world. Not to mention that it will make the dragon clan become the overlord of the prehistoric world again, but it will not let him decline like this?" "Haha" The Supreme Elder smiled softly and said: "If you knew why the dragon clan declined and why the three clans fought, you wouldn't think so." "Oh?!" Shenglong was a little curious: "Please ask the Supreme Elder to clear up the confusion!" "Before Pangu opened the sky, there was a period of chaos. There were three thousand chaos demon gods in the chaotic world" A trace of memory flashed in the eyes of the Taishang Elder, and he said slowly. "A world of chaos, three thousand demon gods?" When Shenglong heard the words, an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes. This was almost the same as the legend in the previous life, but what does this have to do with the dragon clan and the war between the three clans? "Three thousand Chaos Demon Gods and even Dao Dao are conceived, and they are born with sexual power. The weak ones among them are born with the cultivation of Golden Immortal. Some powerful Demon Gods are born with the cultivation of Taiyi Golden Immortal or even Daluo Golden Immortal." The Supreme Elder continued: "Pangu is the strongest among the three thousand demon gods. It is said that when he was born, he had the peak cultivation level of Da Luo Jinxian. Later, after hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, he reached an unimaginable state? " "Saint?" Shenglong said. "Saint?" The Supreme Elder shook his head gently: "Do you think a saint can create a world like the prehistoric world?" "this¡­¡­" Hearing this, Shenglong couldn't help but fell into silence. Yes, can a saint create a world like the prehistoric world? No, at least the saints described in the legends of previous lives definitely did not have this strength. "I'm not a saint. Is it a higher realm than a saint?" After pondering for a moment, Shenglong asked. "I don't know. I also heard Zulong say something about the Chaos Period. I don't know exactly what happened. It is said that the cultivation realm in the Chaos Period is different from the current cultivation realm. The queen of Daluo Jinxian is not a quasi-sage, but a quasi-sage. Hunyuan Golden Immortal." "The Hunyuan Golden Immortal?" Shenglong heard the words and pondered slightly: "Then after the Hunyuan Golden Immortal, is it the Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal?" "Hey, you actually know about Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian?" The elder Taishang looked at the Holy Dragon in surprise. "Well, I just guessed at random." Shenglong said sarcastically. Naturally, he would not tell the Supreme Elder that this was a realm mentioned in the legends of previous lives. Hearing this, the Supreme Elder took a deep look at Shenglong and said: "The successor of Hunyuan Golden Immortal is indeed Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal. As for what happens after that, I don't know." "Was Pangu originally in the Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal realm?" Shenglong asked. "Probably not." The elder Taishang shook his head slightly and said: "If my guess is correct, this Hunyuan Golden Immortal should be equivalent to the current quasi-sage, while the Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal is equivalent to a saint. Pangu's original cultivation level should be Above Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian." "oh!" Shenglong nodded. This was similar to what he thought. According to the comparison of current cultivation levels, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian was indeed on the same level as a saint, and the same was true in the legends of previous lives. To be able to open up a world like the prehistoric world, Pangu's cultivation level must have been Not only is he a saint, but he cannot be the Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal either. "Tai Shang Elder, what does what you are talking about have to do with the dragon clan and the war between the three clans?"Shenglong asked. "Don't worry, listen to me!" The Supreme Elder smiled slightly and said: "It is said that after hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, Pangu's cultivation has reached an incredible point, but it has also reached a bottleneck, so he decided to create a new world. .¡± "So, Pangu opened the sky to break through the bottleneck of cultivation?" "Yes!" The Supreme Elder nodded and said: "That's what Zulong said at the beginning. He said that Pangu opened the sky to prove the Tao, but he didn't say which realm he achieved." "Proof?" Hearing the words, Shenglong couldn't help but think of some legends from his past life, and thought to himself: "Could it be that the legends from the past life are true? Pangu opened the sky to become a saint, but he was not a saint of heaven, but a saint of the great road?" Shaking his head, suppressing the distracting thoughts in his heart, Shenglong asked: "It is said that when Pangu opened the sky, three thousand chaos demon gods once took action to stop it. Is this true?" "It is true." The Supreme Elder looked at the Holy Dragon in surprise and said: "There are often fights among the three thousand chaos demon gods. Many of them have enmity with Pangu. No one dares to take Pangu's strength. Get his attention." "But when Pangu created the world, he consumed most of his strength, and his strength was only one-tenth of the period. With such a good opportunity, those demon gods who had grudges against him or were unwilling to see him succeed in his enlightenment would naturally not let it go, so he Many demon gods took advantage of Pangu's weakness and tried to kill him." "However, Pangu's strength is too strong. Even after the creation of the world, his strength is less than one-tenth of what he was in his heyday. It is still not something that the Chaos Demon Gods can resist. Those demon gods who want to take advantage of Pangu's weakness to kill him In the end, almost all of them were killed by Pangu, and less than one percent survived, and all of them were seriously injured." "However, this battle also destabilized the newly formed world, and it was about to return to chaos. At this time, Pangu was at the end of his strength and had no ability to reopen the sky. He had to incarnate into the world." "Tai Shang Elder, just now you said that many of the Chaos Demon Gods have enmity with Pangu, but it's impossible for them all to have enmity with him, right?" Shenglong asked: "So, not all of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods Is it right to die in Pangu¡¯s hands?¡± "That's right!" The Supreme Elder nodded lightly and said, "I didn't say that all three thousand Chaos Demon Gods died in Pangu's hands. I only said that almost all the Demon Gods who attacked Pangu died." "Uh" Shenglong was stunned, and then asked: "So, the Chaos Demon God still exists now?" "Yes!" The Supreme Elder nodded and said: "There must be some Chaos Demon Gods alive, but not many. You know, many of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods died in battles before Pangu opened the sky. After Pangu opened the sky, Even more people died at that time, some were killed because they wanted to take Pangu's attention, and some were affected by Pangu's creation of the sky. Of course, there are only a few such beings, and they are all weak beings among the demon gods." "Then do you know how many Chaos Demon Gods are still alive today, and where are they?" Shenglong asked curiously. "I don't know exactly." The Supreme Elder shook his head slightly and said: "But Zulong once said that there are definitely less than a hundred Chaos Demon Gods alive today! As for where they are, it is even less clear, but what is certain is that , there must still be Chaos Demon Gods in the ancient world, but almost all of them have been reincarnated." "Less than a hundred? Doesn't that mean that there are still dozens of Chaos Demon Gods alive?" Thinking of this, Shenglong shuddered unconsciously. What is the concept of dozens of Chaos Demon Gods? ??According to what the Supreme Elder said, even the weakest Chaos Demon God has a golden immortal cultivation level just after birth, and this is just a newborn. Who knows what state these old monsters who have been cultivating for hundreds of millions of years have reached now? I'm afraid there are at least Hunyuan Golden Immortal cultivators (quasi-sage), and even the Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal realm is not necessarily certain. Dozens of them are at least quasi-sage cultivators. This just thinking about it makes people feel hairy. Damn. "Huh" Shenglong took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked: "Tai Shang Elder, just now you said that all the demon gods that existed in the ancient world have been reincarnated. What's going on? Also, what you know seems to have been told to you by Ancestral Dragon. Could it be that Ancestral Dragon is also the Demon God of Chaos?" "Yeah!" The Supreme Elder nodded lightly and said, "This is also the root cause of the war between the three clans." "Actually, not only Zulong is the Chaos Demon God, but Tianfeng and Linzu are also Chaos Demon Gods. Well, of course, they are all reincarnations." "Ancestral Dragon, Tianfeng, and Linzu are all reincarnated Chaos Demon Gods?" The Holy Dragon was shocked. Whether it was the legends of the past life or the living beings in the prehistoric times, they only knew that Ancestral Dragon Tianfeng and others were the first dragons in the world.?A phoenix never thought that they were the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God. This "Some of the Chaos Demon Gods reincarnated into the Great Desolate World because Kaitian was severely injured and the Demon God's body was damaged and had to be reincarnated again, and some did so to seek a breakthrough into the Great Desolate World." "Unfortunately, the prehistoric world is very repulsive to the Chaos Demon God. If you don't abandon the body of the demon god, it will be difficult to enter the prehistoric world. Even if you forcefully enter the prehistoric world, you will be counterattacked by the law of heaven, and you will die if you are not careful. Therefore, if you want to enter the prehistoric world, The Chaos Demon God who seeks a breakthrough chooses to be reincarnated." "I see!" When Shenglong heard this, he couldn't help but look surprised. It turned out to be because of the suppression of heaven. No wonder the Chaos Demon God who entered the prehistoric era would choose to reincarnate and give up the original body of the Demon God. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Beginning of Fame Chapter 7: Green Dragon? (Please collect and recommend) Shenglong sorted out his thoughts, looked at the Supreme Elder and asked: "So, the war between the three clans is because Zulong and others are the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God?" "You can say that." The Supreme Elder nodded lightly and said: "In order to enter the prehistoric world, Zulong and others did not hesitate to give up the body of the demon god and reincarnate again. Who would have thought that even so, they would still be suppressed by the prehistoric world. Although the law of heaven is not As for dealing with them directly, their destiny is deeply suppressed. If this situation cannot be changed, they will fall into a catastrophe sooner or later." "As the Chaos Demon God who was born in the chaos, Zulong and others were naturally unwilling to continue like this. In order to eliminate the suppression of heaven and earth, they began to compete for the destiny of the ancient world." "You mean, the war between the three clans is actually Zulong, Tianfeng and others fighting for the fate of the ancient world?" Shenglong said solemnly. "Yes." The Supreme Elder nodded and said: "Although luck is illusory, it actually exists. If the luck of the entire prehistoric era can be gathered, even if Zulong and others are the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God, they will be recognized by heaven. , and even directly attain enlightenment and become a saint.¡± "The way of heaven approves it, and it leads to enlightenment and becoming a saint?" Shenglong couldn't help but feel a flash of shock when he heard this. He also knew something about luck. People with deep luck tend to have endless opportunities and turn misfortune into good fortune, while people with shallow luck are completely opposite and tend to have constant troubles. If you are facing bad luck, you may choke to death even if you drink water. Therefore, although luck is intangible and invisible, it does exist and is important to every living being and every race. However, Holy Dragon has never heard of it, and has never thought that gathering the luck of the ancient world can actually achieve enlightenment and become a saint. This is really shocking. If word spreads, I am afraid that the entire ancient world will be shocked. You know, That has something to do with sanctification. "It turns out that Zulong and others launched a war among the three clans in order to fight for the destiny of the ancient world, to change their destiny against heaven and break the oppression of heaven and earth." Shenglong said with emotion that the only way to gather the luck of the entire prehistoric world is to unify the prehistoric world and become the sole overlord of the prehistoric world. If not, how could Zulong and others take the risk of launching a war that would lead to their final death. Perhaps, they had predicted the outcome of the war between the three clans from the beginning, but they were unwilling to accept that they would fall into a catastrophe in the future. They were unwilling to just accept their fate. Even if there was little hope, they would still try their best, even in the end. Failure, fall, at least there will be no regrets. "It's a pity that they all failed in the end." The Supreme Elder sighed deeply. "They did fail, but they are worthy of admiration." Shenglong said softly that he very much agreed with the actions of Zulong and others and admired them. If it were him, he might make the same choice. This is probably the legendary sympathy, although they do not belong to the same era. "You just said that although you are a powerful person in the late stage of Daluo Jinxian, it is not enough to revitalize the Dragon Clan. Why is that?" Shenglong asked with some doubts. The fall of Zulong and others caused the decline of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, but it should not affect their re-rise. However, why did the Taishang Elder in the late Daluo Jinxian period in front of him say that with his cultivation? Why can't the Dragon Clan rise again? "I have just said that Zulong and others are suppressed by heaven and earth because they are the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God. In order to break their fate, they do not hesitate to cause a war between the three races. If one of them succeeds, they can certainly change their fate against the will of heaven, or even Enlightenment and sanctification.¡± "But they failed. If they failed, they would have to pay a price. This price is not only the decline of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, but also the loss of 90% of the luck of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, and they are even suppressed by the law of heaven." "So, whether it is the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, or the Qilin Clan, it is a very difficult thing for them to rise. Even if I am Daluo Jinxian, I can't do it. It would be better if I were not born. If I were born to reorganize the Dragon Clan, I'm afraid Not only will it fail to revitalize the Dragon Clan, it will also bring disaster to the Dragon Clan." Having said this, the Supreme Elder couldn't help but sigh deeply, his face full of helplessness. It's not that he doesn't want to revitalize the Dragon Clan, but that he can't do it, or even dare not. Decline is better than complete disappearance. "Is this the price of failure?" Shenglong murmured in a daze. He did not expect that the failure of Zulong and others would not only cost them their own lives, but also wipe out 90% of the luck of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, and even suppress them from heaven. This price was too high. It's big. "Then what level of cultivation is needed to revive the Dragon Clan?" Shenglong took a deep breath and asked. Even the Da Luo Jinxian in the later stage couldn't do it. He really couldn't imagine how strong he would have to be? "Saint." The Supreme Elder said solemnly: "Only a saint can be absolutely sure that the Dragon Clan will rise again. Otherwise, even a quasi-sage?The outcome is also unknown. " "Saint?" When the Holy Dragon heard this, he couldn't help but be silent. He also knew that a saint could do it. If a saint couldn't even protect a race, it would be really weird. Of course, it was just a blessing to prevent the race from completely declining. . If you want to make it the overlord of heaven and earth, it will be a bit difficult. Perhaps, this is possible only with multiple saints, just like the human race. "Holy Dragon, I can see the goal in your heart from your name. It is indeed difficult to become a saint, but it is not impossible for you. I believe you can do it, and I hope you will not disappoint me and let the entire dragon clan Disappointed." The Supreme Elder said seriously. "Um!" Shenglong nodded heavily and agreed. In fact, even if he is not a dragon, he still wants to become a saint and reach the top. This is his goal, a goal shared by his past and present lives. "Okay, I have said everything that needs to be said. What the future of the Dragon Clan will be like depends on you." The elder Taishang said with a gentle smile. "Uh" Shenglong smiled bitterly and said, "Supreme Elder, you" The Supreme Elder waved his hand, interrupted Shenglong's words, and said in a deep voice: "I believe in you, and you must also believe in yourself!" "Okay!" Seeing this, Shenglong had no choice but to nod his head: "I'll do my best." "Yes!" The Supreme Elder nodded lightly and said: "As long as you feel no regrets in your heart, it is enough. As a result if it works, then it will work. If it doesn't, it can only be said to be God's will." "Is this the will of God?" When Shenglong heard this, an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes, and he thought to himself: "Is this the will of God? If God's will prevents me, then I will change my destiny against the will of God. Even if it turns out to be the same as Zulong and others, I will No regrets.¡± Shaking his head slightly and suppressing the distracting thoughts in his heart, Shenglong looked at the Supreme Elder and said, "By the way, the Supreme Elder said, I don't know your Taoist name yet?" "I'm rude." The Supreme Elder chuckled and said, "My name is Qinglong." "BlueQinglong?" Hearing this, the Holy Dragon immediately looked at the Supreme Elder with disbelief, that is, Qinglong, Qinglong. The Supreme Elder in front of him turned out to be Qinglong, one of the four holy beasts? This is too unbelievable. He saw that the supreme elder's body was clearly a five-clawed golden dragon. How did he become a green dragon? Moreover, the legendary four-image holy beast is a holy beast that suppresses the fourth level of heaven and earth. How could it be in this dragon world? "Is this Qinglong not the other Qinglong? Just the name is the same?" Shenglong thought secretly in his heart. If not, he really couldn't figure out why the Qinglong would be a five-clawed golden dragon, and it was not suppressing the world in the East Pole, but in Hidden cultivation in the dragon world. "What, is there something wrong with my name?" Shenglong's reaction made Qinglong a little confused. "No, no problem." Shenglong heard this and quickly shook his head. "oh!" Although Qinglong was a little confused, seeing that Shenglong didn't want to say more, he didn't ask any more questions. He nodded lightly and said: "I see that your cultivation has only reached the early stage of Golden Immortal, so I will tell you about my understanding of the Five Elements. Well, I hope it can be of some help to you." "Thank you, senior." Hearing the words, Shenglong thanked him quickly. Although the sermons of the powerful late Daluo Jinxian were not as good as those of Hongjun, they were not just what he wanted to hear. Even for him, it was a rare opportunity. "Um!" Qinglong nodded slightly and then began to preach. "Chaos begins to emerge, Yin and Yang begin to appear" "The five elements evolve all things, which is the great road of heaven and earth. There are five elements in heaven and earth, and there are five elements in living beings" "The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other" Qinglong¡¯s sermons do not have the legendary flowers falling from the sky, nor do they have golden lotuses emerging from the ground, but they are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Every sentence seems to ring in the depths of the mind, and every sentence contains his understanding of the great road. Although these insights are not as good as the saint's understanding of the great road, they are extremely mysterious to the holy dragon who only has the cultivation level of Jinxian. Every sentence is worthy of his heart and understanding. Time keeps passing by, Shenglong¡¯s mind is completely immersed in the avenue, and three months have passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Qinglong stopped after finishing his last sentence. He looked at Shenglong and found that he was still immersed in the understanding of the great road. He couldn't help but show a satisfied smile and quietly waited for Shenglong to wake up. One month later. "How is it, have you gained anything?" As soon as Shenglong opened his eyes, Qinglong's voice came to his ears. "Yeah!" Shenglong nodded slightly and said, "I feel that it won't be long before I can understand the Five Elements."??¡± After listening to the sermon this time, Shenglong already had an accurate direction in his understanding of the Five Elements, especially the Golden Immortal's understanding of the Five Elements. As long as he is given some time, he believes that he can definitely understand the Five Elements. Of course, he only needs to understand the realm of the Golden Immortal. The mystery of the Five Elements, not the law of the Five Elements. "That's good!" Qinglong nodded slightly and said, "Okay, you can just practice here and come find me if you need anything." After saying that, Qinglong walked out of the hall, and then Shenglong heard a high-pitched dragon roar. After he walked out of the hall, Qinglong had transformed into his true body again and fell into a deep sleep. No, it should be cultivation. "Senior Qinglong is really different. Others keep their human form when practicing, but he likes to transform into his true form." Shenglong chuckled and shook his head, then turned around and entered the main hall to practice. ??Generally, monks practice, as long as they have transformed into a human form, unless necessary, they will keep their human form. After all, this is closer to the avenue, but Qinglong likes to transform into his true form. It¡¯s really the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Prestige Begins to Show Chapter 8: Soldiers Arrive at the City Thanks to the ¡®Depressed Emperor¡¯ for the reward, hopeless thanks! Please collect, recommend, and reward! ! ! ****** "Huh!" Shenglong opened his eyes, exhaled softly and said: "Golden Immortal Dzogchen, it's time to leave seclusion." "Hey!" At this moment, Shenglong's spiritual sense suddenly sensed that Ao Tian was flying here, and he couldn't help but exclaimed: "Why did the patriarch suddenly come to the Dragon Realm?" After thinking about it, Shenglong walked out of the hall and came to Ao Tian: "Clan leader!" When Ao Tian, ??who was flying, heard this, he suddenly stopped and looked at the sudden appearance of the Holy Dragon in shock: "Elder Holy Dragon, youhave you broken through to the Golden Immortal Dzogchen?" "Yeah!" Shenglong nodded lightly. "Huh" Ao Tian took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart and said: "In just 20,000 years, you have broken through from the early stage of the Golden Immortal to the Great Perfection of the Golden Immortal. This" "Haha." Shenglong smiled slightly and said: "Thanks to the Supreme Elder for his guidance. By the way, Patriarch, why did you suddenly think of this?" Hearing this, Ao Tian said with a gloomy face: "Something happened to the Dragon Clan." "What?" Shenglong heard this and frowned: "Something happened to the Dragon Clan. What happened?" "The Walrus Clan, Tiger Shark Clan, and Shark Clan are joining forces to deal with our Dragon Clan." Ao Tian said in a deep voice. "The Walrus Clan?" Shenglong asked with a slight frown, "Is it the Walrus Clan that attacked Qing'er in the first place?" There is no impression of the Tiger Shark and the Saint Dragon of the Tatarin, but he is no stranger to this Hua Elephant tribe. Isn't the monks who had shot Ao Tian's daughter Qing'er at first, isn't it the Maritatan people? "Yes!" Ao Tian nodded and said, "This matter has something to do with Qing'er. You should still remember those monks from the Walrus clan whom Qing'er killed, right?" "Um!" "Originally, we didn't take this matter to heart. Who would have thought that more than 10,000 years later, that is, three thousand years ago, the Walrus Clan suddenly came to our Dragon Clan to raise an army to question the crime, saying that he wanted us to hand over the people who killed their clansmen. Qinger." "Hand over Qing'er?" Shenglong sneered and said: "The Walrus clan is quite thick-skinned. It was clearly those monks from the Walrus clan who attacked Qing'er first. Qing'er was forced to fight back. It doesn't matter that we didn't ask them to blame them. They actually Do you still have the nerve to come to my Dragon Clan to ask questions?" "The Walrus Clan said they wanted to seek justice for their people, but in fact they just wanted to take action against our Dragon Clan. This incident is just an excuse for them to take action against our Dragon Clan." Ao Tian said slowly. "Um!" Shenglong nodded slightly. He could naturally think of this. However, the fact that a mere Walrus Clan dared to attack the Dragon Clan made him a little curious. Even if the Dragon Clan declined, there would still be some foundation left. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ao Tian and the elders alone are a total of ten Golden Immortals, not counting Shenglong himself. Although this kind of strength is far from comparable to that of the Dragon Clan during the war between the three clans, it cannot be bullied by anyone. Why on earth does the Walrus Clan dare to attract the attention of the Dragon Clan? "Clan Leader, you said that the Walrus Clan, the Tiger-head Shark Clan and the Shark Clan joined forces to deal with the Dragon Clan. What happened to the Tiger-head Shark Clan and the Shark Clan? Also, judging from your appearance, the Dragon Clan's situation doesn't seem to be very good. Could it be that with the strength of you and the elders, you can't withstand the attacks of these races?" Shenglong asked with some confusion. "Actually, after the war between the three races, many races in the sea area are eyeing our dragon race. If they hadn't been unsure about dealing with us, these races would have taken action long ago. In their eyes, our dragon race is a big piece of fat." "Are you saying that the Tiger Shark Clan, the Shark Clan, and the Walrus Clan, all have been trying to get the Dragon Clan's attention for a long time, but they just didn't take action because they were never sure. Now that the Walrus Clan is taking action, they want to take advantage of it?" "If the Walrus Clan is still the original Walrus Clan, things are indeed as you said, but now" Ao Tian shook his head and continued: "Originally, each of these three races only had a few Golden Immortals, and they were all powerful. Between brothers." "However, now a Golden Immortal from the Walrus Clan has broken through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal. Now, the Tiger Shark Clan and the Shark Clan have actually surrendered to the Walrus Clan." "Taiyi Golden Immortal?" When Shenglong heard this, he couldn't help but feel a flash of surprise. He didn't expect that a Taiyi Golden Immortal would appear in the Walrus Clan. No wonder they dared to attack the Dragon Clan. It turned out that this was what they relied on! "Yes, it's Taiyi Golden Immortal." Ao Tian nodded and said through gritted teeth: "If it weren't for the powerful Taiyi Golden Immortal appearing in the Walrus Clan, even if the three of them joined forces, they would still be a little weaker than our Dragon Clan., how dare you take action against our Dragon Clan? " After finishing speaking, Ao Tian added another sentence: "Of course, this is without counting the Supreme Elder." "What's the situation now?" Shenglong asked. Ao Tian shook his head and said: "Over the years, we have relied on the large formation to barely resist their attacks. Now we can't hold on for long, so I entered the Dragon Realm and prepared to ask the Supreme Elder to take action." "I know everything you said." At this moment, the voice of Qinglong suddenly came from the void. "Ao Tian pays homage to the Supreme Elder!" Ao Tian quickly saluted after hearing this. "The Supreme Elder!" Shenglong bowed slightly and said. "Shenglong, you and Ao Tian go out and take a look first. If it really can't be solved, I will take action." Qinglong's voice came from the void again. "Yes!" Shenglong nodded to the still 'sleeping' Qinglong, then turned to look at Ao Tian and said: "Chief, let's go!" "Well!" Ao Tian nodded after hearing the words, then turned around and flew towards the teleportation array. While flying, he said to Shenglong: "Elder Shenglong, you can do your best after you go out. If it really doesn't work, we will Let¡¯s ask the Supreme Elder to take action again.¡± "good!" Although Ao Tian's words seemed to have no confidence in Shenglong, Shenglong didn't mind at all. After all, Ao Tian was also concerned about him. Moreover, even he himself didn't know if he could compete with Taiyi Golden Immortal. Soon, the two left the Dragon Realm. After returning to the Dragon Palace, Shenglong clearly felt that the atmosphere in the Dragon Palace was different from before. The entire Dragon Palace gave people a feeling of depression and dullness. At this time, all the defensive formations of the Dragon Palace were activated, as if troops were approaching the city. "Holy Dragon, follow me." With that said, Ao Tian took the holy dragon and flew to the outskirts of the Dragon Palace. Soon, the two of them arrived in front of the defensive formation of the Dragon Palace. In the formation were thousands of dragon monks, and none of the nine golden immortal elders. There was a lot of darkness outside the formation. Needless to say, Shenglong also knew that it was the army of Walrus and other three tribes. "Elders, how is the situation now?" Ao Tian came to the elders who were maintaining the formation and asked. "Elder Holy Dragon!" Seeing the Holy Dragon behind Ao Tian, ??everyone couldn't help but feel a little interested, and nodded in greeting, and the Holy Dragon also nodded in return. "Patriarch, they haven't attacked yet while you've been away, but they should attack again soon." After greeting the Holy Dragon, the great elder said, his face solemn. "Clan leader, has the Supreme Elder agreed to take action?" Ao Yan asked. Hearing this, the other elders also looked at Ao Tian expectantly. "No!" Ao Tian shook his head slightly and said: "The Supreme Elder asked Elder Shenglong to come out first to help us fight against the enemy. If we are still unable to resist the enemy with the help of Elder Shenglong, he will take action." "Elder Holy Dragon?" After hearing this, everyone looked at the Holy Dragon in surprise. At this sight, everyone could not help but show shock. Just now, everyone was anxious to know whether the Supreme Elder would take action, and did not pay attention to the cultivation of the Holy Dragon. At this time, It was just now that I realized that none of them could see the depth of the Holy Dragon. Doesn't this mean that the Holy Dragon's cultivation level is already stronger than them? "Elder Shenglong, what is your current level of cultivation?" the great elder asked in a deep voice. "Golden Immortal Dzogchen." Shenglong said softly. "Sure enough!" Hearing this, a look of certainty flashed across the face of the Great Elder. His cultivation was at the late stage of the Golden Immortal. Even he could not tell the depth of the Holy Dragon. This meant that the Holy Dragon must have reached the Great Perfection of the Golden Immortal. As for whether he has reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm, he has never thought about it. Twenty thousand years to advance from the early stage of the Golden Immortal to the Golden Immortal Dzogchen is shocking enough. As for breaking through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal, That is simply impossible. In fact, they don't know that if the Holy Dragon wants to break through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal, he can actually do it. After all, as long as he can touch the mystery of the law, he can break through the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and the Holy Dragon has actually understood the law - Earth the rules. Therefore, there is no bottleneck for him to advance from Golden Immortal Dzogchen to Taiyi Golden Immortal, as long as he accumulates enough mana, and the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Dragon Realm has already allowed him to accumulate enough mana. Therefore, as long as Shenglong is willing, he can break through to Taiyi Golden Immortal at any time. "It's a pity that the law of earth is not his way. His way is life and death - life and death. Although Da Luo Jinxian has just determined his own way, in fact Taiyi Jinxian has already begun to determine his own path. Under normal circumstances, what kind of mysterious laws does a monk touch in Taiyi Jinxian? What kind of laws does he understand in Da Luo Jinxian? That's what.   If Holy Dragon breaks through now, although he will be able to understand the way of life and death in the future, this will make him take many detours, and even reverse the priorities. Therefore, before he understands the way of life and death, Holy Dragon will not Breaking through the Taiyi Golden Immortal. Of course, Ao Tian and others don¡¯t know about this, and Shenglong won¡¯t tell them. Even so, the speed of Shenglong's advancement has shocked everyone, but they still don't have much hope that Shenglong can compete with Taiyi Golden Immortal. His cultivation speed is indeed shocking, but after all, he is still a Golden Immortal! Even if the Holy Dragon is the Great Perfection of the Golden Immortal, it is no longer on the same level as the Taiyi Golden Immortal. It is simply impossible for the Golden Immortal to compete with the Taiyi Golden Immortal. However, since this is the intention of the Supreme Elder, they can't say much. Anyway, if the Holy Dragon is not good enough, there is still the Supreme Elder. They believe that Qinglong will never let the Holy Dragon be harmed. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The beginning of fame Chapter 9: Challenge! Thanks to the ¡®Depressed Emperor¡¯ for giving another reward, Hopeless is extremely grateful! I sincerely ask everyone to support me, collect it, and vote for recommendations. Well, it would be even better if there are rewards, hehe ***** "Ao Tian, ??I'll give you another chance. As long as you hand over Ao Qing and apologize to our clan, we will retreat. Otherwise, don't blame us for being ruthless." At this moment, something suddenly appeared outside the formation. There was a voice, and the person who spoke was Xiang Yufeng, the leader of the Walrus Clan. When Ao Tian heard this, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he snorted: "We have already reached this point, why do you have to pretend anymore? If you want to fight, then fight, I want to see what you can do to my dragon clan?" "Hmph!" Xiang Yufeng heard this and snorted coldly: "I want to see how long you can hold on and attack me." "Boom!" With a loud noise, the entire formation suddenly shook, and a terrifying energy wave spread. Upon seeing this, the elders quickly cast out seals one after another to stabilize the formation. "They started attacking." Ao Tian looked at Shenglong and said with a serious face: "The person who just spoke is the leader of the Walrus clan. On the surface, this person said that he only wanted us to hand over Qing'er and apologize, but in fact he wanted to trick us into withdrawing from the formation. .¡± "Let's go, let's go help host the formation" "Boom!" Before Ao Tian finished speaking, the entire formation suddenly shook, as if it was about to collapse at any time. "The powerful Taiyi Golden Immortal has taken action." Shenglong looked into the void and said in a deep voice. "Quick, let's go help" "Clan leader!" Shenglong interrupted Ao Tian and said, "It's not an option for us to guard like this. We can't hide in this formation all the time." "What do you mean?" When Ao Tian heard this, he seemed to have guessed what Shenglong wanted to say, and his expression changed slightly. "Fight!" Shenglong said loudly. "Fight?" Ao Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I also want to fight, but there is no way we can defeat Taiyi Jinxian. Once the formation is withdrawn, then" Before Ao Tian could finish speaking, Shenglong said: "Clan leader, leave Taiyi Golden Immortal to me." "What?" When Ao Tian heard this, his eyes suddenly widened and he said, "You said you are going to deal with that Taiyi Golden Immortal? No, this is absolutely not possible. If you have a 30% shortcoming, then" At this moment, Ao Tian's tone suddenly stopped, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes, but it was because Qinglong's voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Just do as the Holy Dragon said." "The Supreme Elder!" Ao Tian took a deep breath, calmed down his mind, looked at Shenglong and said, "Okay, I'll do as you say." Now that Qinglong, the supreme elder, has spoken, Ao Tian naturally has no reason to refuse. He believes that Qinglong must know the importance of the Holy Dragon better than he does. Since he said that the Holy Dragon should take action, he must be confident enough to ensure that the Holy Dragon is fine. , perhaps, he is hiding nearby at this time. "Uh" Seeing Ao Tian's sudden change of words, Shenglong couldn't help being slightly startled, but after thinking about it, he understood something, nodded and said: "Then let's go out now." "Yes!" Ao Tian nodded and shouted to the elders: "Elders, withdraw the formation, I will go out to meet the enemy!" "What?" When everyone heard this, they all looked at Ao Tian in disbelief. The great elder quickly advised: "Chief, this is absolutely impossible." "This is what the Supreme Elder means!" Ao Tian said to the elders: "Don't worry, if there is really danger, the Supreme Elder will definitely take action." "What does the Supreme Elder mean?" When everyone heard this, their expressions froze, and then they nodded. Outside the formation. "Stop!" An old-looking monk suddenly said that this person was Xiang Huayun, the Taiyi Golden Immortal from the Walrus Clan. Although everyone was puzzled as to why Xiang Huayun suddenly asked them to stop, they were concerned about the Taiyi Golden Immortal's words. But no one dared to disobey and stopped attacking. "The Supreme Elder?" Xiang Yufeng looked at Xiang Huayun with confusion and asked. After Xiang Huayun broke through to Taiyi Golden Immortal, he was promoted from elder to supreme elder. Even he, the clan leader, did not dare to disrespect him. This is the prehistoric era, the prehistoric era where strength is respected. "They are about to withdraw the formation." Xiang Huayun said slowly. As if to confirm Xiang Huayun's words, as soon as his words fell, the golden mask that had blocked them for thousands of years dissipated in front of everyone. ????????????????????????????????????????  "Then everyone saw figures flying out of the Dragon Palace, it was Ao Tian, ??Sheng Long and others. "Ao Tian, ??what's the matter? Have you changed your mind?" Xiang Yufeng looked at Ao Tian and said, his tone full of ridicule. "Are you the Taiyi Golden Immortal of the Walrus Clan?" Before Ao Tian could reply, Shenglong took a step forward, looked at Xiang Huayun and said. "Why, don't you want to challenge me?" Xiang Huayun looked at Shenglong with contempt. "good!" Shenglong said calmly, as if he was talking about an insignificant thing, but it was like thunder in the ears of Xiang Yufeng and others. They all looked at Shenglong like a monster. A golden immortal turned to Tai Yijinxian challenged, I really don¡¯t know if he is crazy or stupid. "Hahaha" Xiang Huayun suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "Challenge? You, a little golden immortal, dare to challenge me?" "Why, don't you dare?" Shenglong said lightly. When Xiang Huayun heard this, the smile on his face suddenly stopped, and he said with a gloomy expression: "Don't you dare? It's just a joke. Since you are looking for death, then I will help you." "Then come!" With that said, the Holy Dragon ducked and flew towards the sea. He didn't want to fight here again, otherwise no matter the outcome, the Dragon Palace would definitely turn into ruins. Xiang Huayun followed up slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look too!¡± Xiang Yufeng said with great interest, and then followed him. Seeing this, the other strong men also flew towards the sea one after another. Among them, there were eight golden immortals from the Walrus Clan, the Shark Clan and the Tiger Shark Clan, Ao Tian and others. They are ten golden immortals. The eighteen golden immortals were not thinking, but they were all looking forward to this battle. However, the powerful men from the three tribes such as Walrus were looking forward to how Xiang Huayun would kill the Holy Dragon, while Ao Tian and others were looking forward to whether the Holy Dragon could Confront Xiang Huayun. ??????????????????????????????The remaining monks naturally did not dare to take action without permission, so the armies of the three tribes including Walrus and the Dragon Clan confronted each other. ¡­¡­ Over the sea. Shenglong and Xiang Huayun stood looking at each other. "Let's take action!" Shenglong said lightly. "Seeking death!" Seeing that Shenglong didn't take him seriously, Xiang Huayun couldn't help but became furious. He waved his hand and slapped the Shenglong, which evolved into a slap with a huge hand of a hundred feet. "Destroy the gods and break the sky!" The Holy Dragon gave a deep shout, swung the God of Destruction and slashed along the mysterious trajectory, drawing a bright sword light and slashing towards the big hand of vitality that was clapping. "Boom!" The sword light struck directly at the big hand of Yuan Qi. The sword light shattered and the hand cracked. A terrifying energy storm swept across all directions, setting off huge waves. "Does Taiyi Jinxian only have this strength?" Shenglong said softly. Although his tone was calm, it was particularly harsh in Xiang Huayun's ears. Naturally, Taiyi Golden Immortal could not only have this little strength. In the move just now, he only used 10% of his strength. Otherwise, How could Shenglong take it so easily? However, even so, Xiang Huayun was a little surprised. Although he did not use all his strength, it was not something that an ordinary Golden Immortal could take. Even if the Golden Immortal wanted to take his move, it would still take some effort. Even suffered heavy losses. However, Shenglong showed great ease and obviously did not use all his strength, which forced him to re-evaluate Shenglong's strength. "You do have some strength, no wonder you dare to challenge me, but do you think you can compete with me like this?" Although Xiang Huayun was slightly surprised by Shenglong's strength, he still didn't think Shenglong could compete with him, because , the Holy Dragon is just a Golden Immortal after all. "Since you want to see the strength of Taiyi Golden Immortal so much, then I will make it happen for you." As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura rose up from Xiang Huayun, rising like a volcano. In the blink of an eye, it surpassed the Golden Immortal level and reached a new height. The terrifying aura was like a huge mountain pressing on everyone's hearts. . Ao Tian and others who were watching the battle from a distance flashed a hint of shock and retreated continuously, Taiyi Golden Immortal, is this the true strength of Taiyi Golden Immortal? Just the aura made them feel so depressed, and it was indeed beyond the reach of the Golden Immortal. Thinking of this, everyone couldn't help but look at the Holy Dragon. They felt depressed even being so far away. What about the Holy Dragon who is in the center of the battlefield and is the real target of this momentum? "Boom!" At this moment, a momentum appeared in the void again, a powerful momentum. This momentum was far from comparable to Xiang Huayun's momentum when it first appeared, but it only took a few breaths to reach the point where it was on par with him. . "How can it be?"   Feeling the power of this aura, everyone was filled with disbelief, because this was the aura erupting from Shenglong. He, a golden immortal, actually erupted with an aura that was not inferior to Xiang Huayun, the Taiyi golden immortal. Is this really still a golden immortal? "The momentum is pretty good, but I don't know if your strength can match it." Xiang Huayun snorted coldly. The momentum of the Holy Dragon was far beyond his expectation. He thought that after releasing all his momentum, the Holy Dragon would be defeated without a fight. Unexpectedly, the Holy Dragon burst out and fought with him. The momentum is comparable, this is simply a slap in the face. "There's so much nonsense!" Shenglong said casually. "Seeking death!" Xiang Huayun shouted angrily, pointed his sword and slashed down, a hundred-foot sword shadow cut through the air and drew a black light strip, which was a crack in space. "Destroy the gods, destroy the void!" The Holy Dragon gave a soft drink, and the gods in his hands turned into phantoms. In the blink of an eye, he slashed out thousands of sword energy, and then merged into one and turned into a giant golden sword that looked like a substance and slashed down with a bang. Breaking the Void, the second form of the God-Destroying Sword Technique created by the Holy Dragon, the sword goes into its name, Breaking the Void, cutting through the void, with one slash, all things will be turned into nothingness. "Boom!" Under the nervous gaze of Ao Tian and others, the golden swords and sword shadows collided with each other. Then, the sword shadows shattered at the same time, and a tornado of one hundred feet rose into the sky, scattering white clouds in the sky, and huge waves on the sea surface. , like a tsunami. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Beginning of Fame, Chapter 10: Fierce Battle (Please collect and recommend) "this¡­¡­" Everyone looked at the tornado rising into the sky with dumbfounded eyes. Their eyes were full of disbelief. The Holy Dragon actually took Xiang Huayun's blow again. How is this possible? Although the previous blow was powerful, Xiang Huayun only used 10% of his strength. Although it was shocking that Shenglong could take it, it was not completely impossible. After all, this world has always been full of geniuses. However, the power of this attack now is at least ten times stronger than the previous attack. Even if it is not a full-force attack on Hua Yun, it will not be much worse. This is indeed the case. In this attack, Xiang Huayun used 80% of his strength, completely surpassing the Golden Immortal level. No matter how evil the genius is, he cannot take it with the Golden Immortal cultivation level, let alone Xiang Shenglong. Blocking this blow without any damage is simply not the strength that a Golden Immortal should have. "Is he really just a golden immortal?" This thought emerged in everyone's mind, including Xiang Huayun. Shenglong's performance was so incredible that people couldn't help but wonder if he was a Taiyi Golden Immortal in disguise. "Eight steps against the dragon, five steps to the ghosts and gods weeping!" Just when everyone was shocked, the Holy Dragon took action, stepping into the void, one step at a time. With each step, his momentum increased, one step, two steps It seemed slow, but in the blink of an eye, he took five steps. step. Five steps make ghosts and gods cry! As the last step was taken, a shadow suddenly appeared at the feet of the Holy Dragon. This was a battlefield of gods and demons. The sky was broken, the earth was stained with blood, and the corpses of thousands of gods and demons were floating. This was a bloody scene that even ghosts and gods were frightened by. battlefield. "This is the Eight Steps Against the Dragon, the Eight Steps Against the Dragon, the peerless magical power of Zulong!" Ao Tian said with excitement, as a member of the Dragon Clan, and also the leader of the Dragon Clan, Ao Tian naturally knew about the Eight Steps Against the Dragon. He thought that the Half Steps against the Dragon had been lost with the fall of the Ancestral Dragon, but he didn't expect it to be found in the Dragon Clan. The Holy Dragon reappeared, which made them both shocked and excited. "Eight steps against the dragon, I didn't expect Elder Shenglong to have such magical powers. Really, God has blessed our dragon clan!" The great elder said excitedly. The other elders also looked at the battlefield and the Shenglong with excitement. Xiang Yufeng and the others had gloomy faces. Feeling the terrifying power of the Holy Dragon's eight steps against the dragon, and feeling the shocking momentum of the phantom of the gods and demons on the battlefield, everyone couldn't help but have a flash of worry in their eyes. "Boom!" The phantom of the battlefield between gods and demons is like a piece of heaven and earth crushing down. Xiang Huayun felt as if he was trapped in a battlefield of gods and demons. It seemed not to be an illusory shadow, but a real battlefield, a real battlefield of gods and demons. He heard the wails of countless gods and demons, and saw the corpses of thousands of demons. , even even smelled a strong bloody bit. But now, this battlefield, this world, is suppressing him. A feeling of depression and fear can't help but surge into his heart, making him feel the shadow of death. "Destroy, kill!" Xiang Huayun forcibly suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, summoned a long blue sword, and slashed down at the phantoms of the suppressed gods and demons on the battlefield. A shocking sword energy soared into the sky with an aura that would destroy everything, and struck at the phantoms of the battlefield between gods and demons. "Boom!" A loud noise resounded through the sky, the sword energy soared into the sky, tearing the void, and the shadow of the battlefield between gods and demons shattered like a bubble. "That's all!" Xiang Huayun said disdainfully. "Destroy the gods and kill the immortals!" However, before he finished speaking, the voice of the Holy Dragon sounded, and a bloody sword energy burst through the air. The bloody sword energy and blood flowed like a river of blood across the sky. This blow came so suddenly that Xiang Huayun had no time to resist. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and a terrifying energy storm rolled in all directions. The space for dozens of miles around was shaken by it, ripples appeared, and even small space cracks flashed through. "Victory?" Ao Tian and others looked at the battlefield nervously. The horror of the blow just now made them feel palpitated even if they were hundreds of miles apart. Although Xiang Huayun was a strong Taiyi Golden Immortal, he would never feel better under such a powerful blow. . However, Taiyi Golden Immortal is Taiyi Golden Immortal after all. Without seeing the real results, Ao Tian and others dare not draw any conclusions. After the smoke and dust cleared, everyone could finally see the situation on the battlefield clearly. However, the situation was completely different from what they imagined. Xiang Huayun was not dead. Not only was he not dead, he was not injured at all. Everyone was shocked and confused at first, but after seeing the blue beads above Xiang Huayun¡¯s head, they understoodThat's why. "The innate spiritual treasure water spirit bead." Ao Tian said in a deep voice, his face extremely gloomy. They thought that Xiang Huayun would be seriously injured even if he did not die from the blow just now. Who would have thought that he actually had an innate spiritual treasure, which made them worried about the Holy Dragon. Although it seemed that Shenglong had the upper hand just now, in fact, they all knew that this was just because Xiang Huayun underestimated the enemy, and Shenglong took him by surprise and used all his strength to catch him off guard. If Xiang Huayun had put Shenglong on the same level as himself from the beginning and attacked with all his strength, the result would definitely be completely different. It was an extremely difficult battle for Shenglong to fight against Taiyi Golden Immortal with the cultivation of Golden Immortal. It was even a narrow escape. Now that Xiang Huayun actually possesses the innate spiritual treasure, Shenglong is even more dangerous. After the confrontation just now, Xiang Huayun will definitely not despise Shenglong and give him any chance again. In this case, Shenglong will definitely be extremely dangerous, which makes Ao Tian and others not worried. Fortunately, they still have the powerful Qinglong. If not for this, they would not be able to continue watching at this time. They would have desperately taken action to cover the escape of the Holy Dragon. In their eyes, the Holy Dragon is the hope for the rise of the Dragon Clan and is the leader of the Dragon Clan. future! "good very good!" Xiang Huayun looked at the Holy Dragon with a cold face and said: "I didn't expect you to have such strength, forcing me to even use the innate spiritual treasure. It's a pity, it's a pity that you shouldn't have been exposed so early. Today, you will die!" " "Really?" Shenglong said indifferently: "Do you think you are the only one who has the innate spirit treasure?" As he said that, Shenglong summoned the earth spirit bead and hung it above his head, forming an earth-yellow light shield to cover himself. shrouded. "Earth Spiritual Pearl, Elder Shenglong actually has an innate spiritual treasure?" Upon seeing this, Ao Tian couldn't help but take a deep breath and said: "It seems that Elder Shenglong has many secrets that we don't know." "Yes!" All the elders nodded, and the great elder said with emotion: "I wonder how many cards he still has?" When Ao Tian and others sighed, Xiang Yufeng and others who were watching the battle on the other side were also shocked. "Tu Lingzhu, this person actually has an innate spiritual treasure." Xiang Yufeng looked at the Tu Lingzhu, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, and then he said with murderous intent: "This person has such strength now, if he continues to grow , then I will wait to die, I must die!" "Yes, this person must die!" The leader of the Shark Clan and others all agreed that the strength and potential displayed by the Holy Dragon had already made them feel a great threat. If they did not get out as soon as possible, they would be the ones who would die in the future. At this time, the Holy Dragon seemed to be a must-kill person in the hearts of Xiang Yufeng and others. "In case, I mean just in case, just in case Elder Xiang Huayun is unable to kill this person, we will take action immediately. No matter what, we must get rid of him." Xiang Yufeng told several golden immortals beside him Yin said, everyone nodded after hearing this. ¡­¡­ "Earth Lingzhu?" Xiang Huayun looked at the Earth Lingzhu with a trace of greed in his eyes: "I didn't expect that you also have an innate spiritual treasure, and it is also one of the Five Elements Pearls. Okay, very good, I will take your life. I also want this earth spirit bead." "Then it depends on whether you have this ability." Shenglong said lightly. "Hmph!" Xiang Huayun snorted coldly: "I will let you know if I have this ability." "kill!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xiang Huayun held a long sword to kill the holy dragon. In a flash, he was already in front of the holy dragon. The long sword in his hand followed a mysterious trajectory and cut out thousands of sword energy. When the Holy Dragon saw this, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes, and he waved the God-Destroying Sword in his hand with all his strength to resist Xiang Huayun's attack. Although the Holy Dragon seemed calm on the surface and did not seem to take Xiang Huayun to heart, he did not dare in his heart. There is no slightest contempt. After the confrontation just now, he already has a general understanding of Xiang Huayun's strength. Although his own strength is far superior to that of monks at the same level, he is still much inferior to Xiang Huayun, the Taiyi Golden Immortal. If Xiang Huayun is Yun did not have an innate spiritual treasure, so he was confident of remaining undefeated with this earth spiritual bead, but now "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sword energy broke through the air, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, the two figures kept flashing in the void, the countless sword lights and sword energy continued to collide and shatter, and there was a deafening roar. A hundred miles in radius has turned into a desert, filled with sword energy, sword light and the aftermath of the collision between the two. Even a strong person in the early stage of Golden Immortal will not be able to hold on for long if he enters it before he will be crushed by the aftermath of the two's battle. . Such a battle has already surpassed the level of the Golden Immortal! "Clan leader, do you think Elder Shenglong can win?" asked the second elder Ao Yan, who was always very carefree.The grinning man was extremely solemn at this time, full of solemnity and worry. "NoI don't know!" Ao Tian shook his head and said. He wanted to say no, but thinking about Shenglong's performance before and his creations again and again, he couldn't help but change it to "I don't know." "If Elder Shenglong has no other trump cards, he will definitely not be able to win." The great elder shook his head slightly. When Ao Yan heard this, he didn't ask any more questions and turned his gaze to the battlefield again. He had a feeling in his heart that the Holy Dragon would definitely bring them surprises and create miracles in the eyes of ordinary people, because he was Holy dragon! Half an hour later "Breaking the sea!" As a loud shout rang out, a blue sword shadow suddenly appeared in the void. The sword shadow was a thousand feet long. Everyone could actually hear the sound of rushing water between the sword shadow. It seemed that this was not a sword shadow, but a sea of ??waves. Like the sea. This sword is Xiang Huayun's strongest blow so far. "Cut the sea, cut it off with one sword, and cut off the rivers. You can imagine how powerful this sword is. Although it can't really cut off the ancient sea, it can definitely be called earth-shattering. "Behead!" The shadow of the Thousand-Zhang Sword slashed through the air. Suddenly, the space shattered and waves surged into the sky. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Beginning of Fame Chapter 11: Deprivation of Life Thank you to ¡®Xiao Ming Shenjun¡¯ for your large reward and becoming the first deacon of this book. I¡¯m very grateful to No Hope. Thank you for your support from Immortal to now. Thank you! I also implore other brothers to give me more support. Whether you have watched Immortal or not, please give me your support. Hopeless bows and thanks! ***** "Behead!" The shadow of the thousand-foot sword slashed through the air. Wherever it passed, the space was shattered and the waves surged into the sky. The sharp sword energy seemed to really cut off the sea and shatter the sky. Feeling the terrifying power of this thousand-foot-long sword shadow, the holy dragon's eyes couldn't help but condense, the magic power in his body was running wildly, his hands turned into phantoms, and he shot countless seals in the blink of an eye. "The Dragon God is coming!" As the last seal fell, the Holy Dragon suddenly shouted loudly, and a shadow of a ten-thousand-foot-long divine dragon appeared behind him, and an incomparable vast pressure filled the air. This was the dragon's power, the dragon's power of the ancestral dragon. Because, this phantom of the divine dragon is really the projection of the ancestral dragon! The last of the three divine dragon movements, the Dragon God, is to condense the phantom of the ancestral dragon and break all obstacles with the power of the ancestral dragon. "Ancestral dragon?" When Xiang Huayun saw this, his eyes suddenly shrank, a flash of shock, a hint of fear! However, he calmed down again in an instant, and it was obvious that this was just a phantom condensed by the Holy Dragon. Although its power was extraordinary, it was still just a phantom, a phantom condensed by the Golden Immortal, the Holy Dragon. "hold head high!" The phantom of the ancestral dragon roared up to the sky, turned into a light and shadow, the dragon's claws broke through the air, and grabbed the thousand-foot sword shadow! "Boom!" The dragon claws and sword shadows collided with each other, and a huge energy storm swept across, shattering the surrounding space. "Poof!" With a crisp sound, the divine dragon shattered, and the slightly darker Qianzhang sword shadow traced a mysterious trajectory and struck hard on the yellow light shield around the holy dragon. "boom!" With a muffled sound, the yellow light formed by the earth spirit bead shattered. The next moment, the holy dragon flew out like an arrow from the string, like a meteor hitting the sea, setting off a huge wave of thousands of feet. Shenglong felt as if his internal organs had been shattered. A sharp pain hit his heart. Qi and blood surged in his body. His throat spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Elder Holy Dragon!" "Holy Dragon" When Ao Tian and others saw this, they all exclaimed and rushed towards the Holy Dragon. However, as soon as they started, they were stopped by several figures, it was Xiang Yufeng and others. "Get out!" Ao Tian shouted angrily, waved his hand and punched out. "Seeking death!" Upon seeing this, Xiang Yufeng's face darkened and he turned to face Ao Tian. Others also started fighting with the elders of the Dragon Clan. At this moment, Xiang Huayun took action again. He grabbed the sea with his empty hand, and a hundred-foot-long hand formed in the air and grabbed the holy dragon. "Deprivation of life!" Shenglong gave a soft drink and pointed a finger at Xiang Huayun. This finger did not have the slightest energy fluctuation, nor did it have any earth-shattering power. It was just dull, so dull that it didn't look like an attack at all. "Humph, it's just a struggle!" When Xiang Huayun saw this, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "How is that possible?" However, the next moment, his expression changed drastically, and his eyes were full of horror. Because, this indifferent finger silently shattered his vitality hand. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that then he felt an invisible substance, but an extremely mysterious aura coming, and then Then he felt that the life essence in his body was rapidly passing away, and even his life span was rapidly decreasing. Feeling that his life essence was disappearing and his life span was decreasing, Xiang Huayun could no longer remain calm. His heart was full of fear, and he frantically activated the magic power in his body and his soul to suppress and annihilate this aura. . Then, Xiang Huayun's expression changed again, because he was unable to refine this aura and could only suppress it with all his strength. At this time, he must suppress the aura in his body with all his strength, otherwise, his life essence and his lifespan will continue to disappear until he falls. Therefore, although Xiang Huahuayun wanted to kill the Holy Dragon, he had to give up because he valued his name more. If he did not go back to retreat in time to force out this aura, then even if he really killed the Holy Dragon If he was killed, he himself would be buried with him. Moreover, even if he continues to attack, he may not be able to kill the Holy Dragon. The endless trump cards of the Holy Dragon have completely broken his initial confidence, and even made him feel scared. So, he chose to retreat! ? ?Let's go! " Xiang Huayun shouted at Xiang Yufeng and others who were still fighting with Ao Tian and others. After saying that, he walked away as if he had encountered something very scary. Xiang Yufeng and others looked at them with expressions of dismay. untie. However, Xiang Huayun ran away in such a panic. Naturally, they did not dare to stay any longer. They followed Xiang Huayun and left in a flash. Ao Tian and others who were worried about the Holy Dragon did not do anything to stop them. , Moreover, with their strength, it is almost impossible to keep Xiang Yufeng and others. With a flash of body, Ao Tian and others came to the Holy Dragon. "Elder Shenglong, you" As soon as Ao Tian finished speaking, Shenglong fell straight down. "Elder Holy Dragon" When everyone saw this, they all exclaimed. Ao Tian quickly supported Shenglong, checked and said, "Elder Shenglong's injury is very serious. Let's go back to heal him as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ The Walrus Clan is Xiang Huayun¡¯s training place. "Sir, why are you" "I want to go into seclusion. I will wait until I get out of seclusion to talk about the dragon clan matters." Xiang Huayun interrupted Xiang Yufeng and said. After speaking, he turned around and entered the palace, closed the door, and began to go into seclusion. "This" Xiang Yufeng and others were shocked when they saw this. "Fellow Taoist Xiang, what do you think about this matter?" asked a middle-aged monk in a green shirt next to Xiang Yufeng. He is the leader of the Shark Clan, Shui Wuhuan. Xiang Yufeng shook his head slightly and said: "I am also confused about this matter, but since the Supreme Elder has said it, let's postpone the dragon clan matter for the time being." "Yeah!" Shui Wuhuan nodded slightly and said slightly: "I think this time is probably related to the Dragon Clan monk who challenged Senior Hua Yun." "Okay, that's the end of the matter." Xiang Yufeng waved his hand and said, "We will wait until the Supreme Elder comes out of seclusion." Naturally, he also knew that it was related to the Holy Dragon at this time, but he really couldn't believe that a Golden Immortal could actually make a Taiyi Golden Immortal escape in panic. Moreover, the Holy Dragon was still severely injured by Xiang Huayun's men just a moment ago. How could What about a sudden reversal the next moment? If he used any powerful secret treasure, it couldn't be without any momentum at all. The only thing suspicious was his last finger. However, he really couldn't figure out how that one finger, which had no power and was like a mortal stretching out his hand, could twist. Qiankun caused Xiang Huayun, who had already won, to flee in panic. Although everyone is not sure why Xiang Huayun suddenly retreated or escaped in the end, without Xiang Huayun, they had to retreat, and the crisis of the Dragon Clan was naturally relieved. Soon, the news of this battle came out. In less than half a year, the news that the Holy Dragon used the Golden Immortal Dzogchen cultivation to force the Taiyi Golden Immortal to retreat spread all over the world. The world was shaken. The name of the Holy Dragon spread throughout the world, and even It is still spreading to the ancient continent. A battle at the level of Taiyi Golden Immortal would have been a big event, let alone the battle between Jinxian and Taiyi Golden Immortal, and in the end Jinxian won. Even the battle between Da Luo Jinxian was probably not as impressive as this one. Surprising, shocking. Time flies, and three thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. During these three thousand years, all the major forces in the four seas have become extremely quiet. Whether it is the Walrus Clan that caused a disturbance before, the Dragon Clan, or other races have all fallen silent. The whole world seemed extremely peaceful. But in the past three thousand years, Holy Dragon has been in seclusion to heal his wounds. The reason why he was able to retreat towards Hua Yun with one finger in the end was because he forcibly activated the Dao marks on the dragon ball and used the power of law. It¡¯s just that this time I used the Avenue of Life, while the last time I used the Avenue of Death in Buzhou Mountain. The reason why he did this was that he did not want to expose the existence of Qinglong, and he also wanted to understand the avenue of life. Although he used it forcefully, he would gain some understanding after using it with his own hands, just like the last time he used the death scythe. Although he was not able to directly comprehend the Avenue of Death, the breath of the law and the mystery of the law were engraved deep in his soul. As long as the time came, he would be able to cross the threshold of the Avenue of Death. So, this time, he will use the power of law again, and it will be the avenue of life that he has never used before. In this way, he can comprehend the avenue of life and the avenue of death faster. Of course, the price he pays for forcibly exerting the power of the law is not small, although his current cultivation level is far from what it was when he was in Buzhou Mountain. It can be compared, but he was also seriously injured, but the injuries were relatively mild. At least, his soul was not as serious as the last time. Last time, it took him ten thousand years to recover from the injury. This time, it only took three thousand years to recover. The difference can be imagined. And know. ?Dragon Realm! "Is the injury healed?" As soon as Shenglong opened his eyes, Qinglong's voice came to his ears. "Yeah!" Shenglong nodded to Qinglong. "Take it!" Qinglong threw a fiery red bead to the Holy Dragon. "Fire Spirit Pearl!" Shenglong took the Fire Spirit Bead, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn't expect that the Fire Spirit Bead was in Qinglong's hand. What surprised him even more was that Qinglong gave it to him so easily. This was an innate spiritual treasure. "This thing is not of much use to me. I see that you have the Earth Spirit Bead. This Fire Spirit Bead must also be of some use to you." Qinglong said nonchalantly. "Thank you!" When Shenglong heard this, he didn't show any pretense. He sincerely thanked and put away the Fire Spirit Bead. In addition, he already owned two of the Five Elements Spirit Beads with this Fire Spirit Bead. If he gave it to Xiang Huayun again, After getting the water spirit beads, there are three pieces. In this way, Holy Dragon may not be able to collect all the five elements spirit beads. "You continue to practice and strive to break through to Taiyi Golden Immortal as soon as possible." After saying that, Qinglong's figure disappeared. Shenglong didn't even notice the slightest energy fluctuation, which made him sigh with emotion. Although Taiyi Golden Immortal was strong, it was like heaven and earth compared to Daluo Golden Immortal. The two were not at the same level at all. . ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Beginning of Fame, Chapter 12: Cheng Daluo and the Dragon Realm Destroyed Thanks to ¡®°®0À´¡¯ for the tip, thank you! I was depressed, I had a seizure at some point, and it took me half an hour to log in I was speechless! Seeing how miserable I am, brothers, please give me some support, collect and recommend it! ! ! Hey, there are really very few recommendation votes, really very few! ****** After the Qinglong left, Shenglong's mind sank into Zifu, putting the fire spirit beads into the Tianyan Road map to let him copy the law of fire, and he began to realize the avenue and death avenue. However, he did not comprehend the Dao Marks in the Dragon Balls, but the laws of life and death in the Tianyan Dao Diagram. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, the Holy Dragon put the dragon ball into the Tianyan Dao Diagram and asked it to copy the Dao marks on the dragon ball. Now, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the Tianyan Dao Diagram has already put all the two Dao marks on the dragon ball. copy. The reason why it took tens of thousands of years to completely copy the two Dao Marks on the Dragon Ball is because these two Dao Marks actually contain 60% of the Law of Life and the Law of Death respectively, and the combined amount exceeds one complete law. ???????????????? If this were not the case, it would not have taken such a long time for the Tianyan Dao Diagram to copy the two Dao Marks, and the Holy Dragon would not have to wait until now to use the Tianyan Dao Diagram to understand these two laws. Shenglong didn't think there was anything wrong with this. After all, the more laws contained in the Dao Mark, the better for him. Although it takes more time to copy now, more time will be saved in the future deduction. This is totally beneficial to him. Although Shenglong was severely injured by the two forcible uses of the power of law, it laid a solid foundation for him to understand the law of life and the law of death. Ten thousand years, it only took ten thousand years for the Holy Dragon to step into the threshold of the Law of Life and the Law of Death, and comprehend one percent of each of the two laws. One percent does not sound like much, it can even be said to be very little, but this is a law, a law that ordinary monks cannot understand in tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of years or even a lifetime! If the Holy Dragon were not an innate creature with superhuman talents, and possessed a treasure such as the Tianyan Dao Diagram, he might not be able to comprehend one law even in a hundred thousand years, let alone ten thousand years, let alone two kinds of laws at once. . After getting started with the two laws, Shenglong's cultivation level naturally broke through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal. However, he did not quit, but continued to practice. His goal was the Daluo Golden Immortal. Taiyi Jinxian touches the law, while Daluo Jinxian understands the law. Now that he has understood one percent of the law of life and the law of death, it means that his Taoism has reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian. As long as he accumulates enough mana and forms the Three Flowers of Spirit, Qi and Shen, he can break through to the Daluo Golden Immortal realm in one fell swoop and become one of the top powerhouses in the world. Accumulating mana couldn't be easier in this dragon world. Shenglong believes that in up to 30,000 years, he can upgrade his mana to the level of Daluo Jinxian, and the condensed essence of the three flowers has already reached the level of Daluo Jinxian. It's not even a problem for the Holy Dragon. Thirty thousand years later! "Boom!" A powerful momentum suddenly erupted in the hall where the Holy Dragon was located. This momentum rose rapidly like a volcanic eruption. In just a few breaths, it surpassed the level of Taiyi Golden Immortal and reached the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal. The palace that Qinglong built casually was instantly turned into powder under this momentum. Qinglong, who was awakened by this movement, flashed in front of the holy dragon. "Thisthree flowers gather at the top, and five qi are rising towards the yuan!" Qinglong's eyes were full of shock: "Da Luo Jinxian!" A Qingyun that is several feet in size hangs above the sacred dragon's head, blooming with infinite light and exuding a mysterious atmosphere. Three lifelike lotus flowers on the Qingyun intersect and reflect each other, as if containing infinite avenues and interpreting thousands of mysteries. These are the three flowers of essence, energy and spirit of the Holy Dragon, the red flower of essence, the blue flower of energy, and the golden flower of god. Each flower is in bloom at the twelfth level, reaching the highest level of the three flowers of essence, energy and spirit. The quality is not inferior to that of Sanqing and others transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. In the flood, there are very few that can really spend the twelve grades. Each one is extremely capable, and each has the potential to sanctify. "Da Luo Jinxian, the flowers blooming in the twelfth rank, this is the appearance of a saint!" Qinglong sighed slightly, with a trace of envy flashing in his eyes. Although his three flowers are only slightly inferior to those of the twelfth rank, after all, they are only the ninth rank. Not the twelfth grade. In the ancient times, the quality of Daluo Jinxian's three flowers of essence, energy and spirit had three levels. The sixth-grade flower blooming was the low-grade, the ninth-grade flower blooming was the middle-grade flower, and the twelfth-grade flower blooming was the high-grade flower. Only the upper-grade flower could become a saint. Potential, low-grade and medium-grade, unless there is a heaven-defying opportunity, there is almost no possibility of becoming a saint. "What a saint! The innate beings are indeed worthy of being called innate beings." Qinglong sighed, although heSome envied the Holy Dragon for being able to bloom at the twelfth level of the Condensed Flower, but he soon calmed down, and he was more happy in his heart. The stronger the Holy Dragon, the greater the hope for the revitalization of the Dragon Clan! Just when Qinglong was sighing, Shenglong had completely completed his breakthrough. Qingyun Sanhua also restrained himself, and his momentum returned to normal. The holy dragon opened his eyes. There was no brilliance, but his eyes were as deep as the starry sky, as if thousands of laws were being interpreted in them. If an ordinary monk took one look at them, his mind would definitely fall into them. However, the vision in his eyes fleetingly disappeared, and the next moment it returned to normal, as if everything before was just an illusion. "The Supreme Elder!" Shenglong saluted Weiwei. "No need!" Qinglong dodged the Holy Dragon's salute in a flash, and said with a smile: "Now that you are also a Daluo Golden Immortal, you don't need to salute me. I can just wait for my fellow Taoists to match." "good!" Hearing the words, Shenglong nodded slightly and said, to this, he agreed very simply. No one likes to salute someone for nothing, let alone a powerful Daluo Jinxian. In ancient times, everything was based on strength. He was a mighty Luo Jinxian, but if he saluted a monk of the same level as Qinglong, he had status. This would not be good for himself, nor would it be good for Qinglong. The gift of a strong man is not something that can be done casually. Picked up. Now it would be better if the Holy Dragon is a Da Luo Jinxian like him. If the Holy Dragon's cultivation level goes further and reaches a quasi-sage or even a saint, then he will not be able to withstand the gift of the Holy Dragon. If a Da Luo Jinxian accepts the gift of a saint, then The backlash could even directly kill the Great Luo Jinxian. To say the least, even if there was no such backlash, other saints would not tolerate a certain saint saluting the mere Great Luo Jinxian, an ant in their eyes. Therefore, in the ancient world, strong people of the same level, even if they are relatives, even if they are brothers, we are all equals! If the Holy Dragon's cultivation level is higher and surpasses that of Qinglong, then even if Qinglong is considered his senior, he cannot be disrespectful to him. At most, he can not salute the Holy Dragon, but he must not let the Holy Dragon salute him. This It's about the dignity of the Holy Dragon, and it's also about the dignity of other powerful people at the same level. This dignity is not only maintained by the strong, but also by the law of heaven! Why can almost no monks under the saints be able to withstand the great gifts performed by the saints? ??????????????????????????? Because Heavenly Dao does not allow it. Saints and even the top existences under Heavenly Dao represent the majesty of Heavenly Dao. How can they salute to people casually, let alone a monk who is weaker than a saint. Of course, it¡¯s still okay to nod or something. "Holy Dragon, your progress astounds me. In just tens of thousands of years, you have broken through from Jinxian to Daluo Jinxian. It's really" Qinglong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn't know how to describe Shenglong's progress. This breakthrough speed was so fast, it was simply shocking and shocking! Shenglong smiled slightly. "Let's get out quickly." Qinglong said. "Go out?" Shenglong flashed a trace of doubt. "You will know why if you release your spiritual thoughts and take a look." When the Holy Dragon heard the words, he immediately released his spiritual thoughts, and the huge divine thoughts directly enveloped the dragon world. This sight shocked him. It turned out that the dragon world at this time was only one-third of the size before he retreated. , and was about to collapse completely. "I didn't expect that my breakthrough would completely destroy the dragon world." Shenglong withdrew his spiritual thoughts and said with some guilt. The reason why the Dragon Realm has become like this is entirely his own fault. He has been practicing here for tens of thousands of years and absorbed countless vitality from heaven and earth. This has caused the Dragon Realm to collapse faster and faster. The momentum released during the previous breakthrough was even more Let this dragon world reach the edge of complete destruction. In three days at most, this dragon world will be completely destroyed and will no longer exist, and the initiator of all this is his holy dragon. "You don't need to worry about this!" Qinglong waved his hand and said: "Sooner or later the dragon world will collapse, but you are the future of our dragon clan. With your cultivation speed, I think it won't take long to reach the level of quasi-sage. When the time comes, we will just open up another Dragon Realm, which will be countless times better than this collapsed Dragon Realm." Although Qinglong said this so that he wouldn't mind, it was indeed the truth. After hearing this, Shenglong nodded and said: "Let's go out." After saying that, he waved his hand to divide the space and open a space passage. "Walk!" Seeing this, Qinglong didn't show any politeness. He nodded and stepped into the space passage. Then, the Holy Dragon also stepped into it. After the two disappeared, the dragon world began to shake violently, and there were scenes of destruction everywhere. . In the Dragon Palace, the stone palace where the entrance to the Dragon Realm is located, a space crack suddenly appeared, and then two figures met each other.?Stepping out of it were Shenglong and Qinglong. "With the collapse of the dragon world, there is no need for this teleportation array to exist." With that said, Qinglong waved his hand and wiped away the teleportation array. "Holy Dragon, I'm practicing here, you go and see Ao Tian." Qinglong said: "Oh, by the way, the Taiyi Golden Immortal of the Walrus Clan, if you have time, you might as well go and get rid of him. " "Um." Shenglong nodded lightly. Even if Qinglong didn't say anything about this, he would do it. He would never be soft-hearted towards his enemies. Moreover, the water spirit pearl in Xiang Huayun's hand was also something he must get. Whether it is public or private, he It's impossible to let Xiang Huayun go. "Yeah!" Qinglong nodded lightly. "Farewell!" After saying that, the Holy Dragon left the main hall. After the Holy Dragon left, Qinglong sat cross-legged in the main hall, closed his eyes and began to practice. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: The Beginning of Fame, Chapter 13: Breaking into the Walrus Clan Alone Thanks to ¡®San Daofeng¡¯ for the reward and review ticket, as well as the reminder ticket (although I couldn¡¯t get it), and thanks to ¡®tyfjug¡¯ for the reward! Thanks! Please collect, recommend, reward and support! ! ! Hopeless thanks! ******* After Shenglong said goodbye to Qinglong, he came to Ao Tian's residence and told Ao Tian about his breakthrough to Daluo Jinxian and the complete destruction of the Dragon Realm. Ao Tian was naturally shocked and excited about this. The destruction of the Dragon Realm is nothing. After all, he has been mentally prepared for this matter for a long time. Now it is just a little earlier. Although it is a pity, it is nothing compared to the Holy Dragon's breakthrough to Daluo Jinxian. Knowing that Shenglong had broken through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, Ao Tian was extremely excited and delighted, but he was even more shocked and horrified. How long has it been? The Holy Dragon actually broke through from the Golden Immortal to the Great Luo Golden Immortal. This this is really too evil, no, it is simply a miracle! "Elder Shenglong, youI really don't know what to say about your breakthrough speed." Taking a deep breath to calm down, Ao Tian said with a wry smile. Shenglong smiled slightly. "Elder Shenglong, since you have broken through to Da Luo Jinxian, you will no longer be an elder of the Dragon Clan." Ao Tian said solemnly. "Huh?!" Shenglong exclaimed, looking at Ao Tian in confusion. "From now on, you are no longer an elder, but a Supreme Elder, the second Supreme Elder of our dragon clan." Ao Tian said solemnly. "The Supreme Elder?" Shenglong couldn't help being stunned when he heard this. "Yes, it's the Supreme Elder." Ao Tian nodded and said: "I will report this matter to the Supreme Elder Qinglong later. I believe he will not disagree." "Uh!" Shenglong nodded slightly and said, "Okay then!" Shenglong doesn¡¯t care much about whether he is an elder or a supreme elder. To him, this is just a false name. His pursuit is not these false names, but the great road! It's the pinnacle! It's immortal! If it weren't for the fact that he was a member of the Dragon Clan, he wouldn't bother to take care of these things at all. "Ao Tian pays homage to the Supreme Elder!" Seeing Shenglong nodding, Ao Tian hurriedly saluted. Shenglong waved his hand to help Ao Tian up and said softly: "There is no need to give this big gift. Just as it was in the past, it will be the same in the future." "No!" Ao Tian shook his head firmly and said, "The etiquette cannot be abolished!" "Forget it, just do whatever you want." Seeing this, Shenglong couldn't help but smile bitterly and shook his head. He didn't expect Ao Tian to be such a stubborn person. "Sir, I will send a message to the Great Elder and others, and they will come to see you on this matter." With that said, Ao Tian wanted to send a message to the Great Elder Ao Xuan and others. "No need." Shenglong waved his hand and said: "You can just tell them about this later. As for the meeting, there is no need. I have something to do now, so I won't stay any longer. Farewell!" After that, Shenglong said The figure disappeared. "Uh!" Ao Tian looked at the empty void and couldn't help but be stunned for a while, then he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Forget it, I'd better go and tell the great elder and others about this first, and make them happy!" ¡­¡­ After Shenglong left Ao Tian's residence, he rushed directly to the Walrus Clan. Although the Walrus Clan was near the Dragon Clan, it was actually tens of millions of miles away. ??????????????????????????????????????????? If the Holy Dragon had not now broken through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, it would have taken at least several days to arrive, but now tens of millions of you are away, and it only takes him a moment to arrive. In a majestic palace of the Walrus Clan, Xiang Huayun sat cross-legged on a futon, closing his eyes and practicing, when ripples suddenly appeared in the void, and a figure walked out of it. Xiang Huayun suddenly opened his eyes and shouted sharply: "Who is it?" "It's you? How is that possible?" After waiting to see the sudden appearance of the figure, Xiang Huayun couldn't help but be filled with shock, because the person in front of him turned out to be the holy dragon who fought with him tens of thousands of years ago. The Holy Dragon, who was only a golden immortal tens of thousands of years ago, was now able to come to him silently. If the Holy Dragon hadn't deliberately leaked its aura, he might not have noticed it until now. Xiang Huayun knows very well what this means. Daluo Jinxian is definitely Daluo Jinxian, otherwise, it would never be possible for him, Taiyi Jinxian, to come to him without the slightest awareness. A Da Luo Jinxian suddenly appeared in front of him, which indeed surprised him, but what shocked and horrified him even more was the speed of Holy Dragon's cultivation. He broke through from Jin Xian to Da Luo Jinxian in less than 50,000 years. This is really horrible. "Why is it impossible?"Shenglong said slowly. "Huh!" Xiang Huayun took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and said as calmly as possible: "I don't know why you are here?" Shenglong glanced at Xiang Huayun lightly and said, "You really don't know why I'm here?" Hearing this, Xiang Huayun's face could not help but darken. Shenglong's words completely shattered the last trace of luck in his heart. However, he still did not have an attack, or in other words, he did not dare to have an attack. The Holy Dragon at this time is no longer the mere Golden Immortal Dzogchen monk, but a great power at the level of Daluo Golden Immortal! Facing such a strong man, a strong man who can take his own life at any time, Xiang Huayun can only endure, must endure, otherwise, he will only die! "Fellow Taoist, what happened last time was indeed our fault. I am here to apologize to fellow Taoist. I hope you don't have to remember villains and forgive me!" Xiang Huayun bowed deeply to the holy dragon. . "Do you think this is possible?" Shenglong said slowly, his tone was extremely calm, and there was no hint of joy or anger at all. "Of course, just a word or a bow cannot make up for our original mistakes. In this way, I am willing to give the Water Spirit Pearl to fellow Taoists as an apology." Xiang Huayun looked at the Holy Dragon nervously and asked: "I don't know ¡­¡± "Okay!" Shenglong nodded lightly and said, "But you have to give me something else." "No problem, as long as fellow Taoist is willing to let go of the past, let alone one thing, even if it's ten or a hundred, it's no problem." Xiang Huayun nodded repeatedly after hearing this, then looked at Shenglong and asked, "I don't know what you are talking about. what?" "Your life!" As the Holy Dragon said this, he bent his fingers into claws and grasped Xiang Huayun with his empty hand, forming a golden dragon claw that looked like a real substance and grabbed Xiang Huayun. "Water Lingzhu!" Xiang Huayun's expression suddenly changed. Without any time to think, he directly summoned the water spirit bead. His physical strength and mana poured into the water spirit bead crazily, instantly forming a water-blue defensive shield to cover him. "Boom!" The golden dragon claws came through the air and instantly hit the water spirit bead's defensive shield. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The defensive shield that was indestructible to the holy dragon tens of thousands of years ago is now as vulnerable as white paper. Under the bombardment of the golden dragon's claws, the defensive shield formed by the water spirit beads cracked inch by inch and turned into countless fragments in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" The defensive cover shattered, and Xiang Huayun immediately vomited blood and flew backwards, smashing out like a cannonball. A terrifying energy storm swept across, turning the majestic hall into ruins. "Who dares to break into our Walrus Clan?" Accompanied by loud shouts, streaks of light streaked through the void, arriving not far from the Holy Dragon. It was Xiang Yufeng, the elders of the Walrus Tribe, and others who were alarmed. "It's you?" Seeing the Holy Dragon, everyone was surprised. No one expected that the Holy Dragon would dare to break into their Walrus clan alone. However, what shocked them even more was the current strength of the Holy Dragon. "The Supreme Elder" an elder beside Xiang Yufeng suddenly exclaimed. Hearing this, Xiang Yufeng and others turned their heads to look. The next moment, everyone was stunned. What did they see? They saw that Xiang Huayun was seriously injured, his face was pale, blood was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his Taoist robe was stained with blood! "This" Xiang Yufeng and others were all shocked, their eyes filled with disbelief: "How is it possible?" "Ahem" Xiang Huayun stood up unsteadily, stared at Shenglong closely and said, "Are you really unwilling to let us go?" "Tai Shang Elder, what's going on? What's wrong with you?" Before Shenglong could speak, Xiang Yufeng couldn't wait to ask. This was so unbelievable that he almost felt like he was actually dreaming. . "If the person fighting Xiang Huayun was not the Holy Dragon, but another strong man, a certain famous Da Luo Jinxian, they would still understand, but the Holy Dragon Tens of thousands of years ago, he was just a golden immortal. Even if he made a breakthrough in these years, he would be at most the same as Xiang Huayun. How could such a result happen? This is really incredible. "He has broken through to Daluo Jinxian." Xiang Huayun said in a hoarse voice. "Daluo Jinxian?" When everyone heard this, their eyes widened. They never expected that the Holy Dragon had broken through to Daluo Jinxian, because this was simply impossible, at least in their perception, it was completely impossible. "Are you done?" Shenglong said. Although his tone was calm, it sounded like a soul-stirring demonic voice to the ears of Xiang Yufeng and others.Extremely terrifying. "Fellow Taoist, no, senior, this senior, we, we" Xiang Yufeng was nervous and incoherent. Unknowingly, his forehead was covered with cold sweat. The other elders and others were also similar. "You don't have to die, but" Shenglong pointed at Xiang Huayun and said, "He will die!" Hearing Shenglong said that they could survive, Xiang Yufeng and others were secretly relieved. However, when they heard that Xiang Huayun would die, everyone's mood couldn't help but sink. It was not easy for the Walrus Clan to escape. If a Taiyi Golden Immortal died like this, then Butthey are really powerless! They didn't dare and couldn't stop it. Who asked them to face Daluo Jinxian? "this¡­¡­" Xiang Yufeng opened his mouth, but no words came out. He didn't want Xiang Huayun to die, but he didn't want to lose his own life or the lives of the Walrus clan members. "Hahaha" Xiang Huayun laughed suddenly, a bit crazy: "I must die? Do you think Daluo Jinxian is great? Today, I will let you see what a truly strong person is." "Forehead¡­¡­" When everyone heard this, they were all stunned, wondering if Xiang Huayun had been frightened out of his wits? Only Shenglong didn't think so. Not only that, his face also became solemn, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Xiang Huayun as if he was facing a formidable enemy. ; Volume 2: The Beginning of Fame, Chapter 14: Demon? (Please collect and recommend) "boom!" A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Xiang Huayun's body. This aura was powerful, evil, and ancient. It seemed that an ancient demon hidden in Xiang Huayun's body had suddenly resurrected. "Devil?" Shenglong looked at the demon cloud around Xiang Hua Yun and murmured in a low voice, with a strange color flashing in his eyes. With the emergence of this demonic energy, Xiang Huayun's aura soared rapidly, rising from the early stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal to the late stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal in the blink of an eye. "Roar!" Xiang Huayun looked up to the sky and roared, his momentum skyrocketed again, breaking the bottleneck of Taiyi Golden Immortal in one fell swoop and reaching the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal. At this time, he was completely different from before. His black hair was dancing wildly, his eyes were blood red, and he was filled with terrifying murderous intent. He had completely become a demon, not a fairy. "What's going on?" This sudden change made Xiang Yufeng and others unable to react: "Why did the Supreme Elder suddenly change like this?" So strong, and also bursting out with such terrifying demonic energy? " Although the number of demonic monks in the ancient world is far less than that of immortal monks, it is not impossible. Xiang Yufeng and others are no strangers to demonic energy, but Xiang Huayun's sudden burst of such powerful demonic energy is difficult to understand. . After all, he is an immortal monk, not a demonic monk. What is even more surprising is that the demonic pressure he unleashed at this time has far exceeded his own heyday, and even has even reached the Daluo Golden Immortal realm. "This" Looking at Xiang Huayun, Xiang Yufeng and others who suddenly turned into a demon with overwhelming momentum, their throats were dry and they didn't know what to say. "Power, such a powerful power!" Xiang Huayun looked at the Holy Dragon and let out a cold laugh: "Hey, I really want to thank you. If you hadn't forced me to this point, I wouldn't have such power. To thank you, I will definitely Your soul is burned on the Xuanming Demonic Flame for hundreds of millions of years, hahaha" "If the person behind you might be able to do this, but, you" Shenglong shook his head disdainfully. Although Xiang Huayun has the power of Daluo Jinxian at this time, it is only power. In the law, In terms of perception, he is still only in the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm. Although he is stronger than Taiyi Jinxian now, he can only be regarded as a fake Daluo Jinxian at most. Just like those monks who Hongyun said were not good enough and forced to use secret methods to break through, they are nothing in front of the real Daluo Jinxian. "Hmph!" Xiang Huayun snorted coldly: "You will know if you can do it if you try it." "Ten Thousand Demons Devour Souls!" Xiang Huayun waved his hand, and rolled up the overwhelming demonic energy to kill the holy dragon. The infinite demonic energy gathered and turned into a demonic shadow all over the sky and rushed towards the holy dragon. At the same time, he emitted bursts of soul-stirring demonic sounds to attack the holy dragon's spirit. "No, retreat quickly!" Feeling that his mind was vibrating under the magic sound, and he was about to fall, Xiang Yufeng's expression changed drastically and he retreated backwards. The other elders did the same and retreated one after another. Although Xiang Huayun at this time can only be regarded as a pseudo-Daluo Golden Immortal, it is not something that Xiang Yufeng and others can resist. Even if he is targeting the Holy Dragon, even if it is just the aftermath, it is not something that Xiang Yufeng and other Golden Immortals can bear. . Of course, in the eyes of the Holy Dragon, this demonic sound is nothing more than that. "Death Scythe!" The Holy Dragon gave a soft drink, and pointed like a knife to gently slash at the thousands of demonic figures that were coming towards them. Suddenly, black air filled the air, and the power of the law of death surged to form a black sickle and slashed down. Poof When the death scythe passed by, the demonic sounds were shattered one after another and turned into a burst of blue smoke. In the blink of an eye, thousands of demonic sounds in the void disappeared, but the death scythe slashed towards Xiang Huayun unabated. "How can it be?" Xiang Huayun's face couldn't help but change when he saw this, his blood-red eyes were full of hatred, and he roared in his heart: "Why, why did I turn into a demon, and I also became a Da Luo Jinxian, but I was so vulnerable, why" "kill!" He yelled at Hua Yun, and his unwillingness turned into a murderous intention. His demonic energy surged crazily, and the demonic cloud transformed into a sky-covering demonic hand and slapped the death sickle. "Boom!" The Death Scythe and the Heaven-Shrouding Devil's Hand collided with each other and shattered one after another. The space within a radius of hundreds of miles was shattered. A terrifying energy storm swept across all directions, destroying countless palaces. Half of the entire Walrus Clan was destroyed by this collision. "Retreat, everyone, please retreat." Xiang Yufeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he yelled crazily. Even Golden Immortals like them would be unable to bear the aftermath of Daluo Jinxian¡¯s battle, let alone ordinary tribesmen. If they don¡¯t retreat, the entire Walrus??I'm afraid it will all be destroyed. "The eight divisions of Nilong, the six steps on the void are shattered!" The holy dragon stepped in the void, and Nilong Babu stepped out forcefully, just like the immortal king coming to the world, walking towards Xiang Huayun in a gentle breeze. It seemed slow, but in fact it was thousands of miles away. In the blink of an eye, he took six steps and arrived above Xiang Huayun. The sixth step of Nilong Babu suddenly arrived. Six steps on the void shattered! As the name suggests, in this step, the void collapsed, the space was shattered, and the space hundreds of miles around Xiang Huayun was shattered. Countless space storms raged, seeming to twist it into powder. "The devil is coming to heaven and earth!" Xiang Huayun roared with a ferocious expression, and a demonic shadow that reached the sky with a blurred face and surrounded by demonic energy appeared behind him. "kill!" Xiang Huayun took a step forward and punched the holy dragon. The Tongtian Demon Shadow behind him also made the same move, took a step forward and punched the holy dragon. This punch shook the sky! With this punch, the world shook! With this punch, the demonic flames covered the sky! Feeling the terror of this punch, Shenglong's face couldn't help but change slightly, and with a thought, he summoned the God-Destroying Sword that had been promoted to a low-grade Houtian Lingbao. "Destroy the gods and slay the demons!" The Holy Dragon gave a soft drink, and cut down the God-Destroying God in mysterious paths one after another. In the blink of an eye, he slashed out countless knives. Thousands of knives condensed in an instant, turning into a golden roulette and crushing them down. "Boom!" The golden roulette and the giant fist of the demonic shadow collided with each other, setting off an energy storm that truly destroyed the world. The two separated at the first touch, and then continued to bombard each other in the void again. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There were deafening loud noises, and the golden roulette and the sky-reaching demonic shadows collided countless times in the blink of an eye. The space with a radius of hundreds of miles was completely shattered, forming terrifying space storms. "Is this the battle of Daluo Jinxian?" Xiang Yufeng and others, who had retreated thousands of miles away to watch, were all shocked, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes from time to time: "This is really terrifying!" ???????????????????????????????????????? There were whistling sounds in the air from time to time, but some monks who were alarmed by the battle between Shenglong and Xiang Huayun felt that some of these people were heavenly immortals, some were mysterious immortals, and some were golden immortals, but no one dared to approach the battlefield. "Fellow Taoist Xiang, who is this person fighting? Why is it so scary?" A powerful Jinxian asked Xiang Yufeng. Hearing this, the others also looked at Xiang Yufeng, obviously very curious about what it was. People are fighting. "Huh!" Xiang Yufeng took a deep breath and said, "It's the supreme elder of my clan and the strong man of the dragon clan." "Xiang Huayun? Dragon Clan?" Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Since they were cultivating nearby, they naturally knew about Xiang Huayun's existence. After all, the battle between Xiang Huayun and the Holy Dragon tens of thousands of years ago had already begun. It has spread all over the world. It is precisely because they know that they feel strange, isn¡¯t Xiang Huayun in the early stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal? How could it suddenly become so terrifying? Although Taiyi Golden Immortal is powerful, it is absolutely impossible to be so powerful. Everyone present is absolutely sure of this. ¡°Also, what¡¯s going on with the strong men of the Dragon Clan? When did such a strong man appear in the Dragon Clan again? Judging from the momentum of the battle, even if he is not Daluo Jinxian, he is at least the late Taiyi Jinxian or even Dzogchen. What exactly is going on? Everyone was puzzled, but they did not suspect that Xiang Yufeng was lying, because there was no need, and even if he really lied, he would not be able to tell such a flawless lie. "Chief Xiang, what is going on? You said that your clan's supreme elder is fighting with the dragon clan's strong man. As far as I know, your clan's supreme elder Xiang Huayun doesn't seem to be that strong, right? Also, When did such a terrifying strong man appear in the Dragon Clan?" Jinxian, who had just spoken, asked again. "This strong man from the Dragon Clan is the Golden Immortal named Holy Dragon who fought with the Supreme Elder of our clan more than 40,000 years ago. However, at this time, he has already broken through to the Great Luo Golden Immortal. As for" Although Shenglong himself has never claimed his life, his life is no longer a secret. Not only Xiang Yufeng knows about it, but most of the powerful people in the world have heard about it (the battle tens of thousands of years ago), but very soon Only few people have seen it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that everyone¡¯s spiritual thoughts didn¡¯t dare to penetrate into the battlefield between the two Shenglongs, and the naked eye couldn¡¯t clearly see the battlefield filled with space storms, maybe someone would recognize that it was Shenglong and Xiang Huayun who were fighting. "What, Daluo Jinxian?" Before Xiang Yufeng could finish speaking, everyone exclaimed. The sudden appearance of a Da Luo Jinxian in the Dragon Clan might shock people, but it was not unacceptable. After all, the Dragon Clan was once the overlord of the ancient times.First, even hiding one or two Da Luo Jinxian is not unacceptable. However, it is hard to accept that a monk who was a Golden Immortal Dzogchen monk tens of thousands of years ago has now become a Daluo Golden Immortal. It is really difficult to break through from the Golden Immortal Dzogchen to Daluo Jinxian in less than 50,000 years. It's so unbelievable. "Chief Xiang, what you said is true. Is that powerful man from the Dragon Clan really the golden immortal named Holy Dragon from tens of thousands of years ago?" "good!" "This" After receiving Xiang Yufeng's affirmation, everyone was completely speechless. They really didn't know how to describe such a terrifying cultivation speed, and their hearts were filled with shock and horror. "Chief Xiang, you said that this holy dragon is already a Da Luo Jinxian, so why can your clan's Supreme Elder still compete with him?" The Jinxian who had just spoken was the first to calm down, and then asked with some confusion. "I don't know." Xiang Yufeng shook his head slightly and said, "I only know that the Supreme Elder's strength suddenly increased sharply, and he seemed to have turned into a demonic monk. As for why, I don't know." "Devil?" Hearing this, many strong men had thoughtful looks in their eyes. ¡­¡­ "Boom" With a loud noise, the golden wheel formed by the condensed energy of thousands of swords shattered, and the demonic shadow that reached the sky was also shattered. Shenglong's expression remained unchanged and he didn't take a step back, but Xiang Huayun vomited blood and flew backwards. ; Volume 2: The Beginning of Fame, Chapter 15: Dark Shadow "Run! Run! Run!" Xiang Huayun lost all fighting spirit in his heart, his body flashed, and he ran away crazily into the distance. The power of the holy dragon completely broke his confidence. Even if he was now transformed into a demon and his strength surged, there was no hope of victory. If If you don't escape, you will inevitably end up dead. "Want to escape?" The Holy Dragon's gaze was like lightning, and the God-Destroying Sword slashed down like the beginning of the world. The Qianzhang Blade slashed through the air, as fast as thunder, piercing the void in the blink of an eye, catching up with Xiang Huayun. "not good!" Feeling the terrifying aura behind him, Xiang Huayun's expression suddenly changed. Without any time to think, he turned around and struck out with his sword. "Wash the world with blood!" The bloody sword energy turned into a long river of sword energy, like a sea of ??blood crossing the void, leaning down with a thick bloody air and murderous intent, facing the thousand-foot sword energy that broke through the air. The sword energy of a thousand feet dominates the world! The long river of sword energy is bloody and terrifying! The two collided suddenly! "Boom!" The void shattered, the heaven and the earth shook, and a thousand-foot-long sword energy was as powerful as a broken bamboo, cutting off the blood river. The bloody river continued to break, the shattered bloody sword energy splashed in all directions, and the energy storm that destroyed the world swept across all directions. "Water Lingzhu!" Seeing that his sword energy was shattered, Xiang Huayun quickly activated the water spirit beads to form a defensive shield of flowing light to protect himself. "Boom!" The thousand-foot sword energy arrived in an instant, and was about to blast Xiang Huayun away. The defensive shield formed by the water spirit beads shook violently, causing ripples, as if it was about to collapse. "Escape!" "Hurry up!" Regardless of his injuries, Xiang Huayun frantically activated the demonic energy in his body and fled as far away as possible. He was frightened and frightened. His only thought now was to escape as far as he could. , how fast you can escape and how many blocks you have! But, will the Holy Dragon let him escape? No, it won¡¯t! "The prison of the earth, trapped!" The holy dragon walked in the void, seemingly slowly, but in fact it was thousands of miles away. In the blink of an eye, it caught up with Xiang Huayun. With a grab with his empty hand, he activated the laws of the earth, gathered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and formed a yellow cage to trap Xiang Huayun. "The demon is disintegrated!" Xiang Huayun yelled like a madman, his blood-red eyes became scarier, and his eyes seemed to be condensed with blood. Demonic energy rolled around him, and his aura was extremely violent and rapidly rising. "The demon is disintegrated?" Shenglong murmured in a low voice, his face still extremely calm. He knew something about the disintegration of the demon. It was a forbidden technique, similar to desperate methods such as burning blood and essence. Once used, the strength can skyrocket in a short period of time, but the price is also very heavy. In the mild case, the body will be seriously injured and weakened for thousands of years. In the severe case, the foundation of the Tao will be damaged and it will not be able to survive for life, or even the cultivation level will regress. At this time, Xiang Huayun was really desperate! But so what if you work hard? The gap between them cannot be smoothed away by just forbidden magic. "break!" Xiang Huayun roared with a ferocious expression, and a pair of iron fists with demonic energy flowed, as crystal clear as black ink jade, and the carriers struck the prison of the earth with tremendous force. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Punch after punch, in the blink of an eye, Xiang Huayun fired hundreds of forward punches, and loud noises could be heard. However, the prison of the earth only shook slightly, with no sign of breaking. "How could it be? How could he be so strong?" Xiang Huayun yelled unwillingly, his voice was hoarse. He had already used the demon to disintegrate, but he still couldn't break the cage. He was unwilling to accept it, he was really unwilling to accept it! "Because you are too weak." Shenglong Youyou said. "too weak?" Xiang Huayun couldn't help but be stunned when he heard the words. The monks watching the battle from a distance were also stunned when they heard the words. It's too weak. How can such a strength be called too weak? Shenglong shook his head slightly and said: "Although you have become Da Luo Jinxian with the help of external force, this power is not yours after all. Besides, you only have the strength to reach Daluo Jinxian. The most important Taoist practice is still Taiyi Jinxian. With such strength, How can it be compared with the real Daluo Jinxian?" "Okay, I've said enough, you, get on your way." "No" Xiang Huayun roared up to the sky, staring at the Holy Dragon with his scarlet eyes: "Since you insist on my death, let's do it together!" "Explode! Explode! Explode!" "not good!" Hearing this, Shenglong¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his figure quickly retreated.Although Hua Yun is now just a fake Da Luo Jinxian, whose strength is far inferior to the real Da Luo Jinxian, he is still considered a Da Luo Jinxian after all. The Holy Dragon can defeat or even kill him, but it has no ability to prevent him from self-destructing. After all, he is only in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Facing the self-destruction of a Da Luo Jinxian, even if it is just a fake Da Luo Jinxian, Shenglong will have difficulty resisting it. He may not necessarily die, but he will definitely be seriously injured. "retreat!" Without any hesitation, in the blink of an eye, the holy dragon retreated thousands of miles away. However, the expected loud noise did not sound. "Um?!" Shenglong stopped and looked at Xiang Huayun in surprise. He didn't self-destruct, or in other words, he didn't self-destruct successfully. "Who are you?" Shenglong looked at the black shadow beside Xiang Huayun with a solemn expression and asked. Although the sudden black shadow was just a projection, Shenglong did not dare to despise it at all. Xiang Huayun's failure to self-destruct was obviously prevented by this black shadow. It could appear without him noticing at all, it could prevent a fake Daluo Jinxian like Xiang Huayun from self-destructing, and it could even prevent the Holy Dragon from seeing his face clearly. , even if this black shadow is just a projection, even if he does not exude the slightest momentum, the Holy Dragon does not dare to despise it at all. "who I am?" Hearing this, the black shadow turned to look at the Holy Dragon. What kind of look was it at this time? Evil, majestic, indifferent, profound Although it was just a plain glance, the Holy Dragon felt as if he had been seen through, and he couldn't help but feel a surge in his heart. A chill. "So strong!" Shenglong¡¯s face became more and more serious. This person was definitely a strong man who surpassed the Daluo Jinxian level, or at least a quasi-sage. Fortunately, this was just a projection now, otherwise, Shenglong would have run away without even thinking about it. "You are not qualified to know my name." The black shadow said: "Back off, otherwise, you will die!" Although his tone was plain, it was filled with unquestionable majesty. It seemed that his words were the supreme command of heaven and earth, and no one could disobey his words. "Hmph!" Hearing this, Shenglong couldn't help snorting coldly: "You are indeed very strong. If your body is indeed qualified to say such things, it's a pity that you are just a projection now." "Killing you is enough!" the black shadow said lightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡± Shenglong said with full of fighting spirit, releasing all his momentum without reservation, soaring into the sky. Although this black shadow was strong, it was just a projection after all. This was not enough to make him retreat. "Not bad fighting spirit!" Black Shadow nodded slightly and said: "However, the gap in strength cannot be made up by fighting spirit." "kill!" The Holy Dragon shouted loudly, holding the God-Destroying Sword and the Earth Spirit Orb on its head, and rushed towards the black shadow. The long knife pierced the air, slashing out thousands of sword energy, forming a golden knife network and shrouding the black shadow. "The devil rises and falls!" The black shadow punched out, like a meteor falling, like the heaven and earth crushing. The Holy Dragon felt that this punch seemed to have infinite changes, seemed to encompass the entire world, and seemed thousands of demons were killing him at the same time. "Boom!" The golden sword net shattered suddenly, and the defensive shield formed by the earth spirit beads was full of cracks. The Holy Dragon's figure flew out like a cannonball. With one blow, just one blow, the Holy Dragon was pushed back. No, it was injured. Even with the Earth Spirit Pearl, this punch caused some slight injuries to Shenglong, and some blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "this¡­¡­" Xiang Yufeng and the others, who were watching the battle thousands of miles away, had their eyes widened in disbelief. The Holy Dragon, who was so powerful just now, was so vulnerable in the hands of this black shadow. This, this is too scary, just a projection is so powerful, what if it is the main body? I can¡¯t imagine it, everyone really doesn¡¯t dare to imagine it, and they can¡¯t imagine it! "Keep going back!" Xiang Yufeng suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted to the monks of the Walrus Clan. Although they had retreated thousands of miles away because Xiang Huayun wanted to self-destruct, but seeing the strength of this black shadow, he still felt that it was not enough. Wanli , it seems it¡¯s still not safe enough! When the monks of the Walrus Tribe heard this, they all stepped back without hesitation, as did the other monks watching the battle. The strength of the Holy Dragon and the black shadow made them tremble with fear. Although they did not want to miss such a battle, But they don't want to lose their lives. "continue!" The Holy Dragon stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then rushed towards the black shadow again, using the Eight Steps Against the Dragon, the Three Divine Dragon Styles, and the God-Destroying Sword Technique, one after another. Suddenly, the roar of the dragon shook the sky, and the energy of swords spread across hundreds of miles.The whole body was enveloped by the attacks of the holy dragon, and the attacks that destroyed the world slanted down like a violent storm, turning into a torrent and hitting the black shadow. "Zhu Xian!" The black shadow shouted softly, and a bloody long sword appeared in his hand, slashing out a bloody sword energy that was ten thousand feet long! The sword energy soared into the sky, the blood energy filled the air, and the murderous intent shook the sky! The momentum of the bloody sword was like breaking bamboo, shattering the attacks of the holy dragon one after another, the void collapsed, and the terrifying energy storm shook the world and stirred up all directions. "Life and death!" The holy dragon roared loudly, and the path of destruction of the gods drew mysterious trajectories. The power of the law of life and death surged out at the same time. In the void, one side was shrouded in green and the other was shrouded in black. "Reincarnation!" As the Holy Dragon's words fell, the power of the law of life and death quickly condensed. The green power of the law of life and the power of the black law of death slowly rotated like two yin and yang fish, turning into a thousand-foot roulette, facing the slashing The bloody sword energy came. The roulette wheel rotates, the cycle of life and death! The sword energy reaches the sky, killing immortals and killing gods! The two collided suddenly. At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and the whole world seemed to be quiet. Between heaven and earth, there was only the wheel of life and death and the sword energy of Zhuxian. next moment "Boom!" A loud bang resounded through the sky, and a terrifying energy storm swept in all directions. Spaces with a radius of thousands of miles were shattered, and countless spaces were turbulent. ; Volume 2: The Beginning of Fame, Chapter 16: Rahu This roulette of life and death is the supreme magical power evolved by the Holy Dragon by integrating the two laws of death and life. It has the power to wipe out all the heavens. It is almost the most powerful attack of the Holy Dragon today. Although the bloody sword energy is extremely powerful, it is not as powerful as the Holy Dragon. The most powerful attack of the Holy Dragon is indeed slightly inferior. "boom!" The bloody sword energy suddenly shattered and turned into little bits of blood scattered. "kill!" The Holy Dragon roared loudly, urging the wheel of life and death to continue moving forward, crushing down towards the black shadow. "Execute, kill, trap, and destroy!" "Zhuxian Sword Formation!" "kill!" The black shadow slashed out four sword auras in succession, standing in all directions like four sky-reaching sword pillars, turning into a mysterious formation that enveloped the holy dragon, and the terrifying murderous aura soared into the sky! "The Immortal Killing Sword Formation?" Shenglong said in shock: "Luo Hu, are you Luo Hu?" The famous name of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, Holy Dragon, is very familiar, and the owner of this sword formation, Holy Dragon, is naturally familiar with it. However, after learning that Luo Hu did not appear in the war between the three clans, the Holy Dragon thought that Luo Hu was the legendary Luo Hu in his previous life. It's just people making it up. Who would have thought that at this time, he would actually experience the Zhuxian Sword Formation in person. Although this was just a projection, it was enough to prove the existence of the Zhuxian Sword Formation and Luo Hu. "Um?!" The slightly surprised voice of the shadow sounded in the formation: "You actually know me?" The shadow paused and said again: "So what if you know me, since you choose to be my enemy, you must die!" "Zhuxian Sword Formation, kill!" The black shadow, no, it should be the projection of Luo Hu. As Luo Hu finished speaking, the Zhuxian Sword Array suddenly started to move. The four sword energies of Zhuxianjue were crisscrossed and filled the entire sword array. Shenglong felt as if he was trapped in a world of swords. There were sword energy from all directions, sharp edges, and terrifying murderous intent. The chill in his heart increased greatly, the hairs on his body stood up, and an unprecedented sense of crisis surged into his heart. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The holy dragon tried its best to resist, but there were too many sword qi in the sword formation, and every sword qi was filled with murderous intent. Each sword qi had the power to destroy heaven and earth. The endless sword qi attacked at the same time. Come on, even if he is powerful, he is still in a hurry. "The roulette of life and death is broken!" The Holy Dragon roared loudly, and the God-Destroying Sword danced wildly. The power of the law of life and death gathered and blessed the roulette of life and death. In the blink of an eye, the thousand-foot roulette skyrocketed to three thousand feet, and its power increased several times. ¡°Kill them and conquer them all, evolve into chaos!¡± Luo Hu¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire formation, and the four sky-reaching sword pillars vibrated simultaneously. The four sword energies of Zhuxu and Zhenjue merged into one in the void, evolving into a gray sword energy Chaos sword energy! "Chaos sword energy?" When the Holy Dragon saw this, his expression changed drastically. Although the Chaos Sword Qi was restrained and not as sharp as the Zhuxian Sword Qi, the Holy Dragon did not doubt its power at all, because it was the Chaos Sword Qi. At this moment, Shenglong really felt the breath of death. At this moment, death seemed to be only half a step away from him. At this moment, his mind was calmer than ever before. The more dangerous it is, the more calm it is. This is the essential quality of a strong man. . "Chaos Sword Qi, kill!" The Chaos Sword Qi slashes through the air, annihilating everything wherever it passes, turning everything into nothingness and returning to chaos. "The roulette of life and death, kill!" "Earth Spirit Pearl!" Facing the chaotic sword energy, the Holy Dragon did not dare to hold back at all. The power of the Roulette of Life and Death instantly reached the limit that he could reach now. The Earth Spirit Orb hung above his head, forming a yellow shield to cover the Holy Dragon. next moment The chaotic sword energy collided with the roulette of life and death. "Boom!" The space collapsed, and the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. Fortunately, we were in the formation space of the Zhuxian Sword Formation at this time. Otherwise, the horrific aftermath would have spread to at least thousands of miles around, destroying hundreds of millions of lives. "boom!" The wheel of life and death shattered suddenly, but the chaotic sword energy only dimmed slightly, and then, it slashed at the defensive shield formed by the earth spirit beads like a broken bamboo. "boom!" The defensive shield of Tu Lingzhu didn't last even a breath before it shattered. The figure of the holy dragon flew out like a cannonball. The Taoist robe was broken, dripping with blood, and his body was covered with sword marks. If it weren¡¯t for his strong physical body, if it weren¡¯t for the roulette of life and death that greatly reduced the power of the Chaos Sword Qi, and if it wasn¡¯t for the defensive shield of the earth spirit beads to block it, the Holy Dragon would probably have turned into a corpse at this time. Even so, he was seriously injured. Not only was his body seriously injured, but his soul was also severely shaken. IfNo surprise, Luo Hu could kill him with one more blow. "The Zhuxian Sword Formation is indeed worthy of its reputation!" Shenglong secretly thought in his heart that the legend of the Immortal-killing Sword Formation must be broken by the Four Saints. It seems to be true. At this time, just the projection has such power. What about the real body? It is not impossible to be indestructible without the Four Saints. Of course, the premise is that the person setting up the formation is also a saint. "Boom!" At this moment, the formation suddenly shook. It was obvious that someone was attacking the formation from the outside. Although this Zhuxian Sword Formation is said to be indestructible unless it is the Four Saints, well, to be precise, it cannot be broken unless it is four monks of the same level, but it is only It is said that after entering the large formation, it would be much easier to attack from the outside. "Bold!" Luo Hu's angry voice echoed throughout the world. "break!" Hearing this, the attacker not only did not stop attacking, but even harder. With a soft shout, the Zhuxian Sword Formation was finally overwhelmed and collapsed completely. "Shenglong, are you okay?" As soon as the formation broke, a voice of concern came from Shenglong's ears. Shenglong turned to look at Qinglong beside him and said, "It's okay." Yes, the person who came was none other than Qinglong. Although the Dragon Clan was tens of millions of miles away from here, the battle between Daluo Jinxian was so powerful that even though they were tens of millions of miles away, Qinglong was aware of it. Of course, this is also because of Qinglong¡¯s advanced cultivation. Sensing the fluctuations in the battle between Daluo Jinxian (the Holy Dragon fought with Xiang Huayun, the fake Daluo Jinxian at the beginning), Qinglong had an ominous premonition in his heart, worried about the Holy Dragon, and then he rushed here with all his strength. Only in this way could he Appear in time to break the Zhuxian Sword Formation. "Qinglong?" Luo Hu stared at Qinglong and said. "That's right." Qinglong looked at Luo Hu, frowned slightly and said, "Luo Hu, you dare to set foot in the wilderness. Aren't you afraid of the punishment from heaven?" "Hmph!" Luo Hu snorted coldly: "It's not your turn to take care of my affairs." "I am too lazy to care about your affairs, and I don't think I care about it, but if you hurt my tribe, I have to take care of it." Qinglong took a step forward and said coldly. "Are you talking about him?" Luo Hu glanced at the Holy Dragon and said: "If you dare to be my enemy, even if you are one of your tribe, let alone you, even if the Ancestral Dragon is reincarnated, you can't stop me from killing people." "Qinglong, this Da Luo Jinxian is actually also a powerful person from the Dragon Clan?" When everyone watching the battle from a distance heard this, their faces were full of disbelief. The appearance of Daluo Jinxian one after another shocked them to the point of shock. Unexpectedly, two Daluo Jinxian suddenly appeared in the Dragon Clan. Didn't it mean that the Dragon Clan was in decline? How come so many powerful people suddenly appeared, two Da Luo Jinxian, this is also called decline? Those monks who had no grudges against the Dragon Clan were just shocked by this, but Xiang Yufeng and other monks who had attracted the attention of the Dragon Clan were dripping with cold sweat and filled with fear. The Dragon Clan is actually hidden so deeply! After Shenglong, the newly promoted Daluo Jinxian, there is actually another Daluo Jinxian. The appearance of one monster like Shenglong is a rare thing in billions of years. The appearance of two is simply unthinkable. things. "Obviously, this Daluo Jinxian called Qinglong has long existed, but it is just a hidden one. This can also be heard from his conversation with Luo Hu. Thinking of this, Xiang Yufeng and others couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. They really couldn't imagine what would happen to them if Qinglong took action! ¡­¡­ "Arrogant, if the real body is here, I am indeed afraid of you, but I really don't take it to heart about a mere projection." A trace of disdain flashed in Qinglong's eyes, but his heart was not as relaxed as it seemed. Qinglong is very clear about how powerful Luo Hu is. After all, he is a Chaos Demon God on the same level as Hongjun. Even if he has not become a saint now, he is probably not far behind. Even if this is just a projection, it is not that easy to deal with. "Huh?!" Luo Hu's face turned cold when he heard this, and then he regained his composure and said calmly: "For Zulong's sake, forget it this time. I hope you won't meet me again in the future." "Let's go!" After saying that, Luo Hu wanted to take Xiang Huayun away. "Leave?" Shenglong said coldly: "If you want to leave, you must first pass our level." "Huh?!" Hearing this, Luo Hu turned to look at Shenglong, his eyes extremely cold: "You want to keep me?" "So what if you stay?" Shenglong said calmly: "Not only do I want to keep your projection, but I will also kill you in the future." "Oops!" When Qinglong heard this, he couldn't help but secretly thought that it was not good. Although he was not afraid of Rahu's projection, he was not sure of victory.??, the most important thing is that Rahu's true form is really terrifying, and it is unwise to form an undying hatred against such a strong man. "Hahaha" Luo Hu looked up to the sky and laughed: "Okay, very good!" As he said that, Luo Hu's momentum suddenly became violent, the demonic energy around him rolled violently, the demonic cloud covered the sky, and the demonic power was like a prison! Luo Hu was angry, really angry. A little Daluo Jinxian actually talked to him like this. Not only did he want to leave his projection, but he also threatened to kill his body. How could the arrogant Luo Hu not be angry? "Oh, let's fight!" Seeing this, Qinglong knew that there was no room for relaxation between them and Luo Hu, and he couldn't help but sigh in his heart: "I hope the Holy Dragon can keep his word and really be able to kill Luo Hu in the future, otherwise, the dragon clan will be in danger!" "Holy Dragon, I'll deal with Luo Hu, you go deal with him!" Qinglong took a step forward, pointed at Hua Yun and said. "Um!" Hearing this, Shenglong frowned slightly, but he nodded after all. He knew that Qinglong did this for his own good. After all, his strength was not as strong as Luo Hu's projection, and now he was injured. If If you are fighting with Luo Hu, you might be destroyed by Luo Hu. Although Shenglong agreed to Qinglong's proposal, their idea still could not be realized. He still had to fight Luo Hu unless he withdrew from the battle. because¡­¡­ ; Volume 2: The Beginning of Fame Chapter 17: Battle! Thanks to ¡®Hao Shaoyun¡¯ for the reward, hopeless thanks! Please recommend, please collect, please reward please give me all your support! ****** "Xiang Huayun, lend me your body!" As soon as the words fell, Luo Hu's projection penetrated into Xiang Huayun's body. Immediately, Xiang Huayun's momentum suddenly surged, surpassing the momentum of Luo Hu's projection in an instant, and by the end it was even more powerful than ever before. "The peak of Daluo Golden Immortal!" Qinglong said solemnly, Luohu projection and Xiang Huayun merged. No, it should be that Luohu projection controlled Xiang Huayun's body and reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian. With such strength, even he found it difficult. After all, His cultivation level is only at the peak of the late Da Luo Jinxian. Fortunately, Xiang Huayun's physical body is not Rahu's body after all. Although his projection temporarily controls Xiang Huayun's physical body, perfect integration is impossible, and the real strength must be compromised. Moreover, the projection is not like the main body, and the consumed mana can be replenished quickly. Even if he borrows Xiang Huayun's body, it will only be powerful for a short period of time. Once the power of the projection is used up, he will be powerless and his strength will be greatly reduced. , victory will belong to the two holy dragons. Of course, the premise is that the two holy dragons can persist under Luo Hu for so long. "Holy Dragon" Qinglong looked at Shenglong and said. Shenglong couldn't help but shake his head when he saw this. He naturally knew what Qinglong wanted to say. Qinglong asked him to deal with Xiang Huayun just now, but he himself was dealing with Luo Hu. However, now that Luo Hu has taken control of Xiang Huayun's body, their plan is naturally impossible to realize. Now, Shenglong has only two choices, either to withdraw from the battle or to face Luo Hu. Quit the fight? "Obviously impossible. Shenglong's agreement to Qinglong's proposal just now is his bottom line. It is absolutely impossible for him to withdraw from the battle, because his heart does not allow him to do so. "Be careful!" Qinglong saw this and said no more. He whispered, looked at Luo Hu, took a step forward, and shouted in a deep voice: "Fight!" The sound was like thunder, resounding in all directions, and a terrifying fighting spirit rose from Qinglong's body, soaring straight into the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds. "Zhu Xian!" With a thought in Luo Hu's mind, a blood-colored long sword condensed in his hand, which was the projection of the Zhuxian Sword. The long sword broke through the air, and the sword energy soared into the sky. A ten thousand-foot sword energy cut through the void, and slashed towards Qinglong with murderous intent. "The dragon explores its claws!" Qinglong formed a seal with both hands, and evolved a green dragon claw to grab the sword energy that was coming. It was also the divine dragon's claw, but the power used by Qinglong was more than a hundred times stronger than what the holy dragon had used before. This claw has been integrated into It shows his understanding of the law and contains the powerful power of the law. "Boom!" A loud noise shook the sky, the Zhuxian Sword Qi and the golden dragon claws were shattered at the same time, the void was shattered, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the terrifying energy storm rushed in all directions, destroying thousands of miles in radius. "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Xiang Yufeng and the others looked horrified and retreated one after another. Just the aftermath spread to thousands of miles around. This was too scary. Although the power of the aftermath was much smaller after it spread to thousands of miles, it was still enough to The average golden immortal is seriously injured. Although Xiang Yufeng and others retreated in time, many monks still died in the aftermath. Of course, those who died were all low-level monks, and the monks above Xuanxian basically escaped safely. Even so, no one dared to get close to the battlefield. After twenty thousand miles, thirty thousand miles, and a full fifty thousand miles, everyone stopped. Even some timid monks were scared away and even stayed to watch the battle. Don't even dare. ¡­¡­ "Destroy the gods and slay the demons!" At this moment, the voice of the Holy Dragon suddenly came to mind, and then a golden knife wheel was blasted towards Luo Hui, as if to crush him into pieces. "The devil's palm that covers the sky!" Facing the sudden attack from the Holy Dragon, Luo Hu did not panic, as if he had expected it. He waved his hand and struck out with a palm, a black palm that covered the sky and the sun, and struck the golden knife wheel with an overwhelming momentum. "Boom!" The black devil's palm dominates the world and blasts on the golden knife wheel with overwhelming force. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? With a crisp sound, cracks spread on the golden knife wheel. Then, it shattered with a bang, and the slightly darker Heaven-Shrouding Demonic Palm slapped the Holy Dragon fiercely. "Destroy the gods and break the sky!" ??A golden sword energy cut through the sky, passing through the sky-covering devil's palm like a golden thread, splitting it into two, and then turned into black devilish energy filling the void. "Ivy locks the sky!" ? ???At this moment, the voice of the green dragon suddenly sounded, and green tree vines condensed with the power of the law of wood poked out from the void, like green chains wrapped around Luohu. ¡°The devil is gone without a trace!¡± Luo Hu shouted loudly and turned into thousands of demonic shadows, covering the whole world, making it difficult for people to distinguish between true and false. "kill!" Qinglong roared loudly, and the green vines in the void instantly changed from chains to sharp swords, slashing at the demonic shadows in the sky. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The green vines danced wildly, killing countless demonic shadows. In the blink of an eye, the demonic shadows all over the sky were shattered. However, Qinglong's face did not show any joy, but became more solemn because he could not find any trace of Luo Hu. "not good!" Qinglong suddenly changed color, exclaimed, and flew behind the Holy Dragon, because he sensed a terrifying aura from behind the Holy Dragon. It was the aura of Rahu, and it was the wave caused by his attack. Although Qinglong traveled thousands of miles in an instant, it was still too late. "Boom!" The body of the Holy Dragon was smashed down like a cannonball. His internal organs were shaken, his energy and blood surged, and a mouthful of blood flew out of his mouth and scattered into the sky. "Not dead?" Luo Hu's figure appeared from the void, looking at the Holy Dragon with some surprise and said. This blow was a strike he had planned for a long time. He knew very well that with the strength of his projection, even if he borrowed Xiang Huayun's body, it would be impossible to kill Qinglong, the peak powerhouse in the late Da Luo Jinxian stage. , so, from the very beginning, he set his target on the Holy Dragon. The moment the Holy Dragon said that he would kill his body in the future, he had already become the person Luo Hu must kill. Even though Luo Hu never thought that the Holy Dragon would really have such strength in the future and could really kill his body. Behead. "Shenglong, how are you?" Qinglong flashed to Shenglong and asked with concern. "Ahem" Shenglong shook his head slightly, then looked at Luo Hu and said, "You are not dead yet, how can I die?" "Seeking death!" Hearing this, Luo Hu's face turned cold, and he waved his hand and slashed out a sword energy to kill the holy dragon. "You are the one seeking death." The green dragon roared angrily, soared into the sky, and turned into a ten thousand-foot green dragon. Its huge dragon claws shattered the void and grabbed the sword energy that was attacking the holy dragon. He was really angry, and now he understood that he had been plotted by Luo Hu, and that his real goal was to kill the Holy Dragon. The Holy Dragon was severely injured under his eyes. If not for his physical strength, which was far beyond that of ordinary monks, The blow just now might have turned him into a corpse. Who is Shenglong? He is an innate being, a genius with the qualifications to become a saint, and the hope of the dragon clan. He was injured like this in front of his eyes and almost died. How could Qinglong not be angry? The furious green dragon directly appeared in its true form and turned into a ten thousand-foot green dragon, killing Luohu. Suddenly, the dragon's roar shook the sky, and a dragon power as deep as a prison filled the air. The huge dragon claw grabbed and slashed at the holy dragon. The sword energy immediately crushed it into pieces. But why is Luo Hu¡¯s sword energy so easy to withstand? Although Qinglong crushed the sword energy into pieces, there were several more sword marks on the dragon's claws, and the blood was dripping from cyan to blood. "kill!" ?? Qinglong ignored his injuries, shouted loudly, and rushed towards Luohu. The dragon's claws shot through the air, and the dragon's tail swung. It could be said that he used his hands and feet to kill Luohu. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind, which was to kill Luo Hu. "Execute, kill, trap, and destroy!" "Zhuxian Sword Formation!" As Luo Hu¡¯s words fell, four sky-reaching sword pillars suddenly appeared in the void, killing and trapping them in all directions, evolving into the once-unparalleled killing array and killing the immortal sword array, trapping Qinglong in it. "Humph, the Zhuxian Sword Array? It's just a projection. I want to see how much mana you have left to consume." Qinglong snorted coldly, blasting the Zhuxian Sword Array like crazy, but he was extremely calm in his heart. The power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation is indeed powerful, but at this time, the Zhuxian Sword Formation is just a projection, and Luo Hu who uses this sword formation is also just a projection. Although his projection borrowed Xiang Huayun's body, it is still just a projection. After the battle until now, there is definitely not much mana left in this projection, and maintaining the projection of the Zhuxian Sword Formation is even more energy-consuming. With Luo Hu's current The state cannot last long at all. "Chaos Sword Qi, kill!" Luo Hu snorted coldly, the Zhuxian Sword Formation shook, and the Zhuxianjue evolved Chaos Sword Qi slashed towards Qinglong. He also knew his situation, knew that he could not hold on for long, and knew that he could not kill Qinglong. But, so what?   If he can't be killed, he will fight to the end and make Qinglong pay some price. "If he wanted to escape, he would have been able to escape from the beginning. With Qinglong's strength, there was no way he could stop him. However, how could he, the majestic Chaos Demon God, escape in front of a few juniors? Not to mention Qinglong, even if Hongjun is here, he will not escape without a fight. This is his pride and his dignity. "Broken! Broken! Broken!" The green dragon roared violently, and the dragon's claws turned into thousands of claw shadows and continuously blasted towards the Chaos Sword Qi. Every blow can trigger the law and carry the power of the law. Every blow has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It out out of one blow is not enough, but what about a thousand blows? Although this is the Chaos Sword Qi, this Immortal Killing Sword Formation is just a projection after all. After all, Luo Hu's strength at this time is only Daluo Jinxian. Although he is strong, he is not truly invincible. Under Qinglong¡¯s full attack, this chaotic sword energy was finally overwhelmed and completely shattered. Of course, Qinglong also paid a certain price, and there were countless sword marks on his body. "break!" Qinglong shouted loudly, and the dragon's tail turned into a divine whip that ripped apart the sky and the earth, bringing up the afterimages, and whipped it down hard. The space collapsed, the entire space trembled, and cracks spread on the four sky-reaching sword pillars. ; Volume 2: The Prestige Begins Chapter 18: Behead! (Please collect and recommend) "boom!" The four sword pillars shattered at the same time, and with a deafening sound, the Zhuxian Sword Formation suddenly shattered. A terrifying energy storm swept across, and the entire space tens of thousands of miles around collapsed. "kill!" Qinglong roared loudly, and the dragon's body turned into a phantom and rushed towards Luohu. Its huge dragon claws penetrated the void and grabbed Luohu. "Explode!" Luo Hu shouted coldly, and all his mana suddenly became violent, as if he was about to self-destruct. The Zhuxian Sword Formation was broken, and most of his projection mana was consumed. At this time, the outcome was a foregone conclusion. It was better to just self-destruct and severely injure Qinglong if he had to fight on. . "Self-destruction?" Seeing this, Qinglong couldn't help but change his face, and immediately dodged and retreated. Although he was at the peak of the late Da Luo Jinxian, and the dragon's body was much stronger than that of ordinary monks, he still couldn't withstand Luo Hu's self-destruction. After all, Luo Hu is now equivalent to a Daluo Jinxian monk. Even if most of the power of projection has been consumed at this time, it is almost equivalent to the self-destruction of the middle and late Daluo Jinxian. Even a peak Daluo Jinxian monk in his heyday It's hard to resist even if you're afraid, let alone Qinglong who is injured. "Hurry up!" Qinglong roared in his heart and pushed back with all his strength. "Behead!" At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the void, and then a black and white giant sword slashed through the air. Fast, really too fast. Even Qinglong could barely catch the traces of this knife. In an instant, the giant knife cut through the void, passed through Luo Hu's body, and blasted an abyss from the seabed. "Boom!" The void was annihilated, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, and a huge mushroom cloud tens of thousands of feet soared into the sky, covering the sky and the sun. "this¡­¡­" Qinglong stared blankly at the abyss formed under the sea, his eyes filled with disbelief. Even if the power of this sword was no less than that of his full blow, it was even a little stronger. This didn't matter. The key was to use this The one who slashed was the Holy Dragon, a Holy Dragon who was only in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian. "Holy Dragon, you" Qinglong ducked in front of Shenglong. Looking at Shenglong's pale face, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. He knew that although the blow just now was powerful, Shenglong must have paid a heavy price, otherwise he would have paid a heavy price. It was impossible for him to display his current cultivation level, not to mention that he had already been seriously injured before. "Pfft!" Shenglong wanted to say it was okay, but before he could say anything, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Ahem" Shenglong coughed lightly and said, "It doesn't matter!" After saying that, the Holy Dragon turned his gaze to the void where Luo Hu was. The smoke and dust cleared, revealing Luo Hu's figure. A black line was seen spreading down from his forehead, making him look particularly ferocious. The breeze blows. Luo Hu's body, to be precise, should be Xiang Huayun's body, turned into powder and dissipated in the wind, leaving only a nearly transparent black shadow, which was the projection of Luo Hu. Luo Hu looked at the two holy dragons and said: "You, Just wait to bear the wrath of my body." As soon as he finished speaking, this nearly transparent projection completely dissipated. At this point, all the projections of Xiang Huayun and Luo Hu have fallen, leaving only a blue spiritual bead hanging in the air, which is the innate spiritual treasure water spiritual bead. Except for this innate spiritual treasure, everything about Xiang Huayun is in the Holy Dragon destroyed by the attack. "I'm waiting." Shenglong murmured while looking into the void. After saying that, he couldn't hold on any longer. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fainted. Seeing this, Qinglong quickly gave him away, and then waved his hand to put away the water spirit bead. Qinglong glanced at Xiang Yufeng and others in the distance, then cut through the void and returned to the Dragon Clan with the Holy Dragon. "Huh" After Qinglong and the others left, Xiang Yufeng and others breathed a sigh of relief. Qinglong's look just now almost didn't scare him to death. If Qinglong was unhappy and didn't even think about what he had done to deal with the Dragon Clan, then they would be miserable. . Fortunately, Qinglong just glanced at it and made no other moves. However, they will never have the guts to attract the attention of the Dragon Clan in the future. That would be simply courting death. "The Dragon Clan deserves to be one of the overlords of the ancient world. Even if it declines, its heritage is not comparable to that of us." A golden immortal shook his head and sighed. After saying that, he didn¡¯t stay any longer. He turned around and left in a stream of light. However, before leaving, he glanced at Xiang Yufeng and other powerful Walrus clan men with pity. Although Qinglong and Shenglong did not deliberately attack them, this battle caused heavy losses to the Walrus Clan. Not only did they lose the Taishang Elder at the Taiyi Golden Immortal level, but alsoOne-third of the Tong disciples died in the aftermath of the battle between a few people, and the losses were not insignificant. "Let's go too!" Seeing this, the other monks also left one after another. However, the names of Qinglong and Shenglong were deeply engraved in everyone's hearts, and the power of the Dragon Clan prevented them from having any bad thoughts. "Clan leader" a Golden Immortal elder of the Walrus clan looked at Xiang Yufeng and said. Xiang Yufeng said with a gloomy face: "Calculate the casualties, and then prepare a big gift and go to the Dragon Clan to apologize." After saying that, he turned into a stream of light and flew towards the clan land that had been reduced to ruins. ¡­¡­ In one month, just one month, the news of this battle spread all over the world, and then it was like a hurricane blowing to the ancient continent. This battle shook the whole world and shocked the whole world! Whether it was the strength of the Dragon Clan or the appearance of Luo Hu, the entire prehistoric world was shocked. However, the most shocking thing was the Holy Dragon. Because his cultivation speed was so fast. He practiced from Jinxian to Daluo Jinxian in less than 50,000 years, which was simply shocking. What's more, Luo Hu's projection died in his hands in the end. This battle made the prehistoric monks once again realize the power of the Dragon Clan, making them no longer dare to look down on the 'declined' Dragon Clan! This battle amazed all sentient beings and allowed them to see what a real genius is and what a real evildoer is! This battle spread the name of the Holy Dragon throughout the world, making the Holy Dragon one of the great powers with a far-reaching reputation. ¡­¡­ Thirty thousand years later Dragon Clan "Huh" Shenglong opened his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "I'm finally cured." Thirty thousand years. It took a full thirty thousand years for Shenglong to fully recover from his injuries. The reason why he was so seriously injured was mainly because of the last blow. In that blow, he used the combination of human and sword to force the movement. The two knife marks on the dragon ball made him more injured. Although Shenglong has understood the laws of life and death after reaching the Da Luo Jinxian realm, he has only understood a very small part. " If it uses the laws it has understood, it will be fine, but if it forcibly uses the laws it has not yet understood, then it will have to pay a certain price, just like the first two times it activated the Dao marks on the dragon ball. Originally, with his current level of cultivation, even if he forcibly activated the Dao marks on the dragon beads and used the final attack of combining man and sword, he would not be so seriously injured. However, he was already seriously injured at that time, so ¡­ "Luohu!" A sharp light flashed in Shenglong's eyes: "Sooner or later, I will kill you with my sword!" "Since Luo Hu really exists, why is it different from the legend in the previous life? Why didn't he appear in the battle between the three clans? And, where is he now?" Shenglong frowned slightly. "According to what Qinglong said, this Luohu should be one of the Chaos Demon Gods. When the Chaos Demon God enters the prehistoric world, he will be suppressed by heaven and even punished by heaven. Could it be that his body is not at all in the prehistoric world, but outside the prehistoric world?" Thinking of this , Shenglong couldn't help but flash two words in his mind: "Chaos!" "Forget it!" Shenglong shook his head slightly and said, "I don't want to think about it that much." After saying that, Shenglong closed his eyes and sunk his mind into Zifu, refining the water spirit beads. Although the Water Spirit Pearl is an innate spiritual treasure, Qinglong does not have the slightest greed. He can even give his Fire Spirit Pearl to the Holy Dragon, so it is naturally impossible for him to covet this Water Spirit Pearl. A thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye, and it only took a thousand years for the Holy Dragon to completely refine the Water Spirit Pearl. After all, he is now the Great Luo Golden Immortal instead of the original Golden Immortal. After completely refining the water spirit bead, Shenglong placed the water spirit bead into the Tianyan Dao Diagram, allowing it to copy the law of water contained in the water spirit bead. "Huh?!" His mind sank into the Tianyan Dao Diagram to check it out. A trace of joy flashed across Shenglong's face: "Ninety percent, the law of earth has evolved to ninety percent. It seems that it won't be long before this law of earth has evolved." The laws will be completely perfected, and when the time comes, the Tianyan Dao Diagram will become an innate treasure." There are only a handful of magic weapons of this level in the entire prehistoric world. Although Tianyan Daotu is still unable to attack and defend after being promoted to the innate treasure, the innate treasure is extremely powerful in suppressing luck. "As everyone knows, Sanqing and others used innate treasures to suppress the luck of the religion when they established the religion. The Tongtian Saint was in the catastrophe of becoming a god because he did not have the innate treasure to suppress the luck of the religion. It can be seen how powerful the innate treasure is in suppressing luck. With an innate treasure to suppress luck, and coupled with Shenglong's already huge luck, as long as he doesn't do anything too heaven-defying, it will be almost impossible. May be life-threatening, even ifEven if you are really in danger, you can turn it into a blessing. It can be said that once Tianyan Daotu is promoted to the innate treasure, Shenglong will have an extra life-saving talisman, and his life will definitely be many times harder than it is now. ¡°Think about it, it¡¯s been more than 100,000 years since I came to the ancient world, more than 100,000 years time flies so fast!¡± Shenglong was filled with emotion. Shaking his head and getting rid of the distracting thoughts in his heart, the Holy Dragon sank his mind into the Tao diagram and understood the laws of life and death. In the early days of Daluo Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian was already a very powerful existence in the eyes of ordinary monks, and could even be said to be out of reach, but Shenglong knew that this was just the beginning, the beginning of the road to becoming strong. He is still a long way from reaching the top. If he wants to achieve his goal, he must not slack off at all. Only in this way can he continue to make progress, continue to become stronger, and reach the top step by step until he achieves his goal, steps to the top, and looks down upon the gods and Buddhas in the sky! ; Volume Three: Taoist Preaching Chapter One: Hongjun Becomes a Saint Please collect, recommend, reward, and support me! ! ! ****** There are no years in cultivation, and fifty thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. After 50,000 years of seclusion, the laws of earth in the Tianyan Dao Diagram have finally been deduced and perfected. The Dao Diagram has been upgraded to an innate treasure. The Holy Dragon has also completely consolidated the early cultivation of Daluo Jinxian, and his understanding of the laws has improved suddenly. , now he has understood nearly 30% of the laws of life and death. At this time, Shenglong's cultivation has reached the peak of the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and is only one step away from breaking through to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. His strength is at least double what it was when he just advanced to Da Luo Jinxian. Reading thousands of books is worse than traveling thousands of miles! Practice, practice, practice, and practice. You may be able to achieve some results through hard work alone, but it is absolutely impossible to become a truly strong person. After so many years of seclusion, Shenglong's cultivation has reached a 'bottleneck'. He doesn't want to continue practicing so hard, but he is planning to leave seclusion and travel to the ancient times. However, before he walked out of the retreat, a terrifying pressure suddenly came from the void. This pressure was like the power of heaven. Even with the cultivation level of the Holy Dragon, he felt extremely terrifying. Even, even, he There is an urge to kneel down. "No, I can't kneel!" Shenglong's forehead was covered with sweat, his feet sank deep into the ground, and the bluestone slabs under his feet cracked with cracks, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. His legs were trembling and bent, but the thoughts in his heart made him hold on. Kneel down. "How could there be such terrifying pressure? Could it be" Thinking of this, a trace of surprise flashed in Shenglong's eyes, andexpectation. He raised his head with difficulty and looked into the void. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see through billions of miles and see the ancient continent "My name is Hongjun, and I have attained the Tao now! Thousands of years later, I will teach the Tao in the Zixiao Palace thirty-three days away. Those who are destined can come!" Hearing this voice, Shenglong could not help but have a flash of certainty in his eyes. With such an expression, Hongjun became a saint. As expected, this pressure came from Hongjun. When a saint is born, auspiciousness descends from heaven! Hongjun became a saint, and the saint's pressure filled the prehistoric world. At the same time, above Yujing Mountain in Hongjun's dojo, a purple energy tens of thousands of feet across from the east, bursts of fairy sounds sounded in the sky, and countless spiritual energy condensed into golden flowers and fell. A mysterious aura appeared. Countless golden lotuses fell from the sky, and the golden lotuses in the sky turned the entire prehistoric land into a golden color. The golden lotuses filled the sky, and the purple air spread across the sky. The entire prehistoric land became colorful. The golden lotuses falling from the sky either fell into the earth, or merged into the prehistoric land. That golden lotus inside a sentient being is worth the power of hundreds of years of hard work! At this moment, in the wilderness, all the powerful men who had been in seclusion for countless years opened their eyes and looked at Yujing Mountain. Some were shocked, some yearned, some were in awe, and some sighed Hundreds of millions of living beings were shocked and knelt down in the direction of Yujing Mountain. Only a few strong men, like the Holy Dragon, could withstand the pressure of the Saint and stood without kneeling! Of course, this is also because Hongjun¡¯s pressure was not deliberately aimed at a certain monk, and it disappeared quickly. Otherwise, even if the Holy Dragon is afraid, it will not be able to withstand the pressure that the Saint deliberately exudes. Although Hongjun¡¯s words had just fallen, the pressure that destroyed the world began to disappear. However, even if the pressure disappeared, all living beings in the prehistoric era still have lingering fears. Horrible, too scary! They no longer know how to describe the pressure of this saint. The power of the saint is so terrifying. At this moment, in the hearts of almost all living beings in the ancient world, the saint has been placed in a position that cannot be provoked or disobeyed. Even the Holy Dragon and those strong men who insisted on not kneeling under the pressure of the Saint have a deep understanding of the power of the Saint. Although they will not lose their heart of being strong and do not dare to disobey the Saint at all, they still treat the Saint equally. I am in awe, and at the same time, I am also yearning for it. As the coercion that permeated the entire prehistoric world disappeared, the vision of sanctification that affected the entire prehistoric world also dissipated. At this time, Hongjun's voice once again reached the ears of all living beings in the prehistoric era, but it was a song: "Lying high on nine layers of clouds, the truth lies on a futon. In the world of Xuanhuang, I should be in charge. Pan Gu gave birth to Tai Chi, and the two rituals and four images followed. "One teaching is passed down to three friends, and two teachings are divided into sections." The leader of Xuanmen City transformed into Hongjun in one breath. " ¡­¡­ "Whoops!" As soon as Hongjun's ballad ended, Qinglong's figure appeared in front of Shenglong. As soon as he appeared, Qinglong asked: "Holy Dragon, you heard what Hongjun said just now, what do you think of the sermon after a thousand years? " "What do you think?" Shenglong said calmly: "If the saint preaches, of course he will go!""Yes!" Qinglong nodded slightly and said: "Okay, let's set off now. The Zixiao Palace is thirty-three days away, almost in chaos. It's not easy to find it. It's better to go to the insurance early. a little." "Yes!" Shenglong nodded and said, "Bring Ao Tian and others with you!" "Okay!" Qinglong nodded. ¡­¡­ In Pangu Hall, the twelve ancestral witches gathered together! "What a terrifying strength. Is this a saint?" Shebishi said with a horrified look on his face. "Yes, if Pangu Temple had not resisted the pressure, we would probably have knelt down like other tribesmen. The pressure alone is already so terrifying. You can only imagine how terrifying the saint's strength is." Gonggong nodded. "Brother, shall we go?" Hou Tu looked at Dijiang and asked softly. "Go!" Di Jiang nodded, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "The saint is preaching, how can we not go?" In the Palace of the Sun, Di Jun and Tai Yi looked up at the sky. After a long time, Di Jun said, "Hongjun is indeed powerful! You and I, brothers, should go together!" Taiyi also nodded indifferently and did not speak. Hongjun's pressure was simply too strong, which made it difficult for Taiyi, who always thought highly of himself, to accept it! On Kunlun Mountain, the three saints looked at each other and smiled. Laozi, who was wearing a yin-yang Taoist robe, said: "Master has become a saint. The three brothers and I should hurry up and hurry up!" Yuan Yuan and Taoist Tongtian nodded at the same time. Even if Hongjun was not their master, they would not miss the saint's sermon, not to mention that the three of them had already worshiped Hongjun. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the wilderness, countless strong men walked out of their retreats and rushed towards the chaos thirty-three days away. It is the same whether it is the powerful Daluo Jinxian who are famous in the ancient times like Zhen Yuanzi, Hongyun, and Kunpeng, or those who are hidden in the world. Almost no strong person is willing to miss the sermon of a saint, unless he is also a saint, or is at the same level as Hongjun, well, it should be said that he was once at the same level, such as Luo Hu. Except for these powerful and arrogant Chaos Demon Gods or reincarnated Chaos Demon Gods, there is no one who does not want or is unwilling to listen to the Way of the Saint. Many strong men were born one after another, rushing towards the chaos. If under normal circumstances, so many hidden strong men suddenly appeared, it would definitely cause an uproar. But at this moment, not many people pay attention to this. Those with low cultivation level can't even see the shadow of these strong men, because as soon as they are born, they rush directly towards Chaos. Those with high cultivation levels are all rushing to the Zixiao Palace in the chaos to listen to the sermon, and have no intention of paying attention to these powerful people. Even if they encounter them occasionally, they will just pass by. The thirty-third heaven is the barrier between the ancient world and the world of chaos. Passing through the thirty-third heaven and crossing the membrane of heaven and earth is chaos. If you want to do this with your own strength, you must at least have The cultivation level of Taiyi Golden Immortal is good. Even a Golden Immortal can only pass through the thirty-third heaven at most. If he enters chaos, he is seeking death! Chaos, even the chaos adjacent to the prehistoric world, even if the degree of Qi danger is far less than that of the depths of chaos, it is definitely not something that a mere golden immortal can set foot on, unless it is the Chaos Demon God bred by Chaos. Therefore, if you want to reach Zixiao Palace, you must at least have the cultivation level of Taiyi Golden Immortal. Of course, if there is a strong person above Taiyi Golden Immortal to take care of you, it is possible for Jinxian to reach Zixiao Palace. For example, Ao Tian and others. Because they have the care of Qinglong and Shenglong, even though they are just golden immortals, they are lucky enough to have the opportunity to listen to the Taoism in Zixiao Palace. Otherwise, with their own strength, even if they pass through the thirty-three days, they will not be able to survive. It is impossible to enter chaos. If you enter by force, you will definitely be dead. Although Hongjun said that anyone with a predestined relationship can go to listen to the sermon, the monks who can actually go to Zixiao Palace are only a few compared to the billions of creatures in the ancient world. Each of these people is a strong person, and the ones with the lowest cultivation level are also Golden fairy. Although there is no danger of chaos in the Thirty-third Heaven, it is not easy to pass through. Even Daluo Golden Immortal will take about a year. Golden Immortal, it is absolutely not enough if there are no tens or even hundreds of years. With the cultivation of Qinglong and Shenglong, it is not difficult to pass through the thirty-third heaven, and it does not take long, but it is different if they bring Ao Tian and others. Ten years, in order to take care of Ao Tian and others, it took them ten years to cross the thirty-third heaven and enter the chaos. "Is this chaos?" Ao Tian said with emotion, looking at the gray chaos in front of him. "This has just emerged from the fetal membrane of heaven and earth. Although it is also chaos, it is not chaos.Deep, otherwise, even if Daluo Jinxian and I enter, it will be extremely dangerous. In the future, if your cultivation is not enough, you must not step into chaos. " Qinglong solemnly instructed. "Yeah!" Ao Tian and others nodded after hearing this: "We'll keep it in mind!" Although they are now protected by the magical powers of Qinglong and Shenglong, they can still feel the terror of the energy of chaos. Without sufficient strength, they will never set foot in chaos easily. They will not do such a thing to seek death. . "Holy Dragon, Hongjun Zixiao Palace is thirty-three days away, but the specific location is not mentioned at all. How can we find it?" Qinglong said with a frown. "No hurry!" Shenglong smiled slightly and pointed in a random direction. He said confidently: "We can just go there." "How are you sure that Zixiao Palace is in that direction?" Qinglong asked with some confusion after hearing this, and a trace of curiosity flashed in the eyes of Ao Tian and others. "Haha" Shenglong chuckled and said, "The secret must not be leaked!" "Uh" When everyone heard this, they couldn't help but be stunned. They could naturally tell that the Holy Dragon was joking. However, since he didn't want to say more, they didn't ask any more questions. Anyway, the Holy Dragon would not harm them. "In that case, let's go as you say!" Qinglong nodded. ; Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 2: Someone is plotting? After Qinglong nodded, Shenglong walked in the direction he pointed just now. In fact, he didn't know where the Zixiao Palace was. The reason why he was so confident was because he knew that as long as Hongjun was willing to let them find Zixiao. Palace, no matter which direction they go, it will be the same. If they don't want to, they won't be able to find it no matter how hard they look. Sure enough, things were as he expected. After walking in chaos for some time, they came to an ancient Taoist temple. There were three mysterious runes engraved on the door plaque of this Taoist temple. They were the three mysterious runes of Zixiao Palace. Character. This Taoist temple is simple and unsophisticated, as if it is made of pieces of bluestone, but it is completely natural and appears to be extremely harmonious, simple and mysterious, giving people an incomparable mysterious feeling. road! It seems that this simple Taoist temple contains infinite avenues. The three characters "Zixiao Palace" on the Taoist temple door plaque are even more mysterious. In front of the door, two boys dressed as Taoist boys stand on the left and right, one male and one female. They are Haotian and Yaochi where Hongjun sat. Seeing the arrival of Shenglong and others, Haotian took a step forward and said: "Haotian has met all the fellow Taoists. At this time, Yaochi and I are the teacher's boys. We were ordered to welcome all the fellow Taoists who came to listen to the sermon again." "I am a poor Taoist Holy Dragon, I have met two Taoist friends." Shenglong smiled and nodded. His unusually kind behavior made Qinglong and others beside him a little confused. They wondered why he was so polite to a mere boy. However, they believed that there must be a reason for Shenglong to do this. , so they all stepped forward and bowed to Haotian and the others. "Fellow Taoists, please come!" Seeing Shenglong and others being so polite to him and Yaochi, Haotian was in a good mood, stretched out his hand and said with a smile on his face. "Um!" Hearing the words, Shenglong and others nodded slightly and walked towards the hall. Entering the main hall, what everyone saw was a high platform in the center. There was a gray futon on the high platform, and a mysterious inscription was engraved on the wall behind it. The word "Tao" is in front of the high platform, and there are six futons placed in front of it. At this time, there is already a monk sitting cross-legged on these six futons. Sitting on the first futon is an old man wearing a yin and yang robe, on the second futon is a middle-aged man with a majestic face, and on the third futon is The other is an arrogant young man. Needless to say, Shenglong also knows who these three people are. They must be Sanqing, Laozi, Yuanyuan and Tongtian transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. After reaching the sky, sitting on the fourth futon is a beautiful woman who is alluring to the country. This woman seems to be a combination of countless beauties. She is so beautiful that it is indescribable. Behind her is a middle-aged man with an elegant face. . Shenglong also had some guesses about the identities of these two people, they were probably Nuwa and Fuxi. The monk sitting on the fifth futon is an old acquaintance of Shenglong, Hongyun! Sitting on the sixth futon is a middle-aged monk wearing a black robe with cold eyes. Thinking about it, he is the legendary demon master Kunpeng. In addition, there are many monks sitting cross-legged in the main hall. Emperor Jun Taiyi, the Twelve Ancestral Witches, etc. have all arrived. Among these famous strong men in the ancient world, there are also many less famous strong ones. The person is also closing his eyes and recuperating in the temple. Every one of these people is a Daluo Jinxian. Not counting Shenglong and others, there are more than thirty Daluo Jinxian in the hall. As for Taiyi Jinxian and Jinxian, they have not arrived here yet. "Fellow Taoist Holy Dragon!" Seeing Shenglong and others walking in, Hongyun quickly greeted him. Hearing this, the other strong men also opened their eyes and looked at Shenglong and others. It can be said that the deeds of the Holy Dragon have been spread all over the world. Except for a few people present who have been practicing in seclusion and are not interested in worldly affairs, almost everyone knows about him. For such a monster-like genius, no, he should be a strong man. , everyone is very curious about such a strong man! "Brother Hongyun, long time no see!" Shenglong walked up to Hongyun and said with a smile. Hongyun smiled slightly and said: "I am very familiar with the deeds of fellow Taoist. At the beginning, I knew that you must not be a creature in the pool, but I didn't expect that you would be such a monster. In such a short time, you have already caught up with me." Me." "With the speed of your cultivation, it won't be long before you surpass me." Hong Yun said with emotion. Shenglong smiled slightly. Hongyun looked at Qinglong and said, "This fellow Taoist must be fellow Taoist Qinglong, right?!" "Yes!" Qinglong nodded and said, "Qinglong has met Taoist friends." "Come, let me introduce you to all the fellow Taoists." Hongyun introduced them one by one, starting from Sanqing: "This is fellow Taoist Laozi, the original fellow Taoist, this isthis is the twelfth ancestor of the Wu clan Wu, this is my friend, ?Fellow Taoist Yuan! " "I've met all of you fellow Taoists!" Shenglong and others said, cupping their hands in front of everyone. "I've met fellow Taoist!" Everyone responded one after another. "Fellow Taoist Holy Dragon, let's sit down and talk." After everyone greeted each other, Hongyun pulled Holy Dragon behind him and sat down. Seeing this, Qinglong and others sat down next to Holy Dragon. "Fellow Taoist Hongyun, do you know the mystery of this futon?" Shenglong said to Hongyun. "Futon? Mysterious?" Hongyun was slightly stunned when he heard this, and then shook his head: "I don't know!" After a pause, Hongyun asked curiously: "Does fellow Taoist know?" "I don't know!" Shenglong shook his head slightly. Of course, he didn't really know, but he couldn't say. Who knows what kind of trouble leaking the secret would cause. However, Hongyun has helped him many times, and he cannot just watch Hongyun end up like the legend in his previous life. Shenglong is not a nosy person, but he is not an ungrateful person either. Hongyun is kind to him, so naturally he can't just ignore him. "However, there are only six futons in this hall. It is definitely not simple. These futons may have some important meaning. Since you are lucky enough to sit on them, you must not miss the opportunity!" Shenglong said in a serious voice. . "Yes!" Hongyun nodded and said: "I also feel that this futon is very important, but I can't figure out what its significance is. Since fellow Taoist believers also think so, it must be right. Don't worry, I will not waste the opportunity. .¡± "That's good!" Shenglong nodded slightly. Time passes, and in the blink of an eye, the thousand-year period mentioned by Hongjun has arrived. At this time, the monks who had already filled the Zixiao Palace came out of the strong Da Luo Jinxian who arrived at the beginning. Later, many strong Taiyi Jinxian came, as well as some Jinxian who followed the strong ones. Haotian and Yaochi walked into the main hall and came to the gate of Zixiao Palace, preparing to close the gate. "Etc., etc¡­¡­" At this moment, an anxious voice suddenly came from outside the door, and then two slightly embarrassed monks were seen running in panting. Of these two people, one had a skinny face with a sad look on his face, and the other had a fat head. Ears and squinted eyes, like a scheming businessman. At this time, both of them were not in good condition. Their hair was scattered, their robes were messy, and there were even some tatters, as if they had just experienced a big battle. Zixiao Palace said, the identities of these two people who appeared in this way are self-evident. They are Jie Yin and Zhunti. Apart from them, Shenglong really can't think of anyone else? "It seems that the legends of the past life are not all false." Shenglong thought to himself. "Senior brother, I have traveled thousands of miles to come from the west, but I didn't expect that I didn't even have a place to rest. This alas, we'd better go back." Zhunti sighed with a bitter look on his face. "Alas" Jie Yin sighed deeply, but the sadness on his face became even deeper, as if his parents had died: "Junior brother, we seem to have no chance of this path of sainthood." "Fellow Taoist!" Shenglong said to Hongyun: "Don't forget what I said before, don't miss the opportunity!" "Huh?!" Suddenly receiving a message from Shenglong, Hongyun couldn't help but be startled. After thinking about it, he understood what Shenglong meant. He knew that he was reminding himself, which made him shudder as he thought of the plan in his mind just now. , Hongyun couldn't help but feel palpitations. If Shenglong hadn't reminded him in time, he might have given up his seat at this time. This made him grateful to Shenglong but also confused. Although he was kind-hearted, he also knew that seizing his own opportunities would never be that way. Plant a good old guy who doesn't think about anything. With his temperament, it is impossible for him to give up his seat where this may be a great opportunity just because the two of them cried and cried. However, he did have the idea of ??giving up his seat just now, which is obviously not normal. "I had the idea of ??giving up my seat just now. What happened? Could it be that someone was unknowingly influencing my thoughts?" Thinking of this, Hongyun couldn't help but tremble in his heart. If what he was thinking was true, then this matter would not be simple. Someone was plotting against him, and he was also a terrifying and powerful man. Being able to influence his thoughts silently is probably difficult for even a quasi-sage to do. A saint, only a saint can do this and influence his thoughts without him noticing at all. Of course, Heaven can definitely do this! ¡°Whether it¡¯s a saint or a god, this is a terrifying thing for Hongyun. "How could this happen? Why would such a being plot against me? Is there really such a big deal about this futon?Can't it be kept secret? Hongyun thought to himself, his face gradually darkened. "Fellow Daoist Hongyun, what's wrong with you?" Shenglong couldn't help but be a little confused when he noticed Hongyun's strange behavior. "It's okay!" Hongyun smiled reluctantly. "It's okay!" Shenglong nodded slightly and said with deep meaning: "Fellow Taoist, if you miss some things, you may regret it for the rest of your life!" "More Taoist friends remind me!" Hongyun is not a fool. Although Shenglong's words are not as clear as he said, the meaning is very obvious. Although he doesn't know what Shenglong knows, he believes that Shenglong will not harm him. Therefore, this He couldn't give up his seat. Giving in will not only waste Shenglong¡¯s hard work, but may also cause him to miss a huge opportunity. More importantly, letting the person who plotted against him succeed is definitely not what he wants to see. ; Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 3: Hongjun Preaching According to legend in the previous life, Hongyun gave way, allowing the belated Zhunti to obtain the holy throne. However, due to the emergence of the Holy Dragon, the trajectory of history has changed, and Hongyun has not given way. Zhunti's plan to lure the two of them to "pretend to be pitiful" didn't work. None of the strong men on the six futons in the front row had any intention of giving up. This made the two of them extremely embarrassed. For a moment, they were Something of a dilemma. They said that it would be better to go back than staying here, but this was just a trick. They just wanted to use everyone's sympathy to get a seat. They never thought about leaving. The saint said, they can't miss it. ! Just when Zhunti was leading the two of them into a dilemma, an old man wearing a black Taoist robe and an indifferent expression suddenly appeared on the high platform. This man appeared silently. His eyes were indifferent, but as deep as the starry sky. Sitting there, although he did not release any momentum, no one would ignore him. It seemed that he was the center of the world, as unfathomable as the avenue, and his whole body revealed a sense of aura. A mysterious aura. "Hongjun!" Shenglong looked up at the old man who suddenly appeared. An inexplicable color flashed in his eyes, and he thought to himself: "I wonder how you will arrange for Zhunti to be picked up?" "Welcome, teacher!" Haotian Yaochi and the others quickly saluted Hongjun. "Welcome, teacher!" Upon hearing this, the strong men in the hall also stood up and saluted. "Yeah!" Hongjun nodded slightly: "Sit down later!" Everyone sat down cross-legged as instructed, except for two people, Zhunti and Yin, who remained standing. Hongjun stretched out his hand and added two futons to the first row. Then he looked at Zhunti and the two of them and said, "You two sit here!" "Thank you, Teacher!" Zhunti heard the words and was immediately overjoyed. He bowed his thanks and then walked to sit on the futon added by Hongjun. "From now on, you will sit like this!" As soon as he finished speaking, Hongjun waved his hand and closed the door of Zixiao Palace. Once the door was closed, Zixiao Palace disappeared into chaos, and those monks who had not yet arrived could no longer be found. Hongjun Taoist Ancestor said with an indifferent expression: "Now that all those who are destined are here, we should close the palace gate and open up the road!" Hearing this, all the immortals immediately became quiet. "Before the heaven and earth first opened, there was something mixed together. It was born before the heaven and the earth. It was lonely and lonely. Its body did not change, and it moved around without dying. It could be the mother of the world. I don't know its name. The word is called Dao. The name given by Qiang is Big, big means passing, passing means far, far means turning back. Therefore, the Tao is big, the sky is big, the earth is big, and the living beings are also big." "The Tao can be explained, but it is not Tao. The name can be named, but it is not named. The nameless beginning of heaven and earth; the name is the mother of all things. Therefore, there is always nothing, in order to observe its wonder; there is always, in order to observe its beauty. These two come from the same place. Different names, but the same name is Xuan. Xuan is another Xuan, the door to all mysteries." ¡­¡­ "The great road is vast, and it can be left or right. All things rely on it to survive without giving up, and success is achieved without success. Clothing and nourishing all things without being the master can be called small; all things return to the ground without being the master, which can be called great. So. In the end, it does not think it is great, so it can become great." ¡­¡­ Hongjun started to talk about the great road. Everyone in the audience was listening attentively. No one was distracted at this time. Shenglong was also listening attentively. However, at this moment, something strange happened to the Tianyan Dao Diagram in his Zi Mansion. After Shenglong noticed it, he was immediately startled and quickly turned his attention to Zi Mansion to check it out. This sight made him extremely excited. The Tianyan Dao Diagram actually recorded the Dao that Hongjun talked about. This really shocked him. You know, when Hongjun preaches, he understands it as soon as he understands it. If he doesn't understand it, he can't even remember it by force. However, Tianyan Dao Tu can record everything he talks about in detail. This is simply unbelievable. , even Shenglong did not expect this. Shocked, Shenglong's heart was more filled with joy. If the Tianyan Dao Map could record the Dao taught by Hongjun, he would be able to slowly understand it in the future. Although it is not as good as listening to Hongjun's sermons all the time, it is still possible. Countless times better than others. That¡¯s not all. Maybe Tianyan Daotu can take this opportunity to plant the seeds of the Three Thousand Avenues, thus fully deducing the Three Thousand Avenues. Although this possibility is relatively small, and even if it is possible, it will take countless years, but it can be regarded as an unexpected surprise. The Jade Disc of Creation contains three thousand avenues, each of which can be used to become a saint. Taoist Hongjun relied on the fragments of the Jade Disc of Creation to become a saint. If the Tianyan Dao Diagram can really reach a level comparable to or even surpass the Jade Disc of Creation, then the Holy Dragon The achievements in the future I can¡¯t imagine! "Huh, listen to the sermon. The most important thing now is to concentrate on listening to the sermon!" Shenglong breathed out secretly, suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, and listened attentively to the Tao. Although the Tianyan Dao Map can automatically record the Tao taught by Hongjun??But after all, my own understanding in the future is not as good as listening to the Tao at this time. Just like self-study and listening to the teacher's explanation, the effect will eventually be much worse. Shenglong will not get carried away and ignore Hongjun just because of the existence of Tianyan Dao Diagram. sermon. The sermons of saints are naturally extremely mysterious, not to mention the Taoist Hongjun who possesses the jade certificate of creation? As a line of Dao maxims spouted from Hongjun's mouth, all kinds of magic appeared in the Zixiao Palace, and visions appeared frequently. I saw thousands of rays of light, thousands of auspicious clouds, auspicious energy descending from the sky, golden lotuses emerging from the ground, strange fragrances, and wonderful sounds. Bursts! In the Zixiao Palace, all the immortals were mesmerized by what they heard. They felt that the infinite avenue was being interpreted in their minds. Many places that were unclear in the past were suddenly enlightened as they listened to the sermon! When it comes to the subtle points, some are happy, some are scratching their heads, crying or laughing, all kinds of expressions. There are also living beings who have no connection with the Dao, or whose practice is too shallow. They hear it in a fog, going in through the left ear and out through the right ear. They just feel like being hypnotized, and they don¡¯t understand what is being said! Among them, there are some demon clans. At the beginning, they still took into account the majesty of Dao Ancestor and could barely bear to listen to the lecture. As time went by, they really couldn't bear it anymore. They looked around and moved around, but they had no choice but to skip class. They were really innocent. Extreme! There are only a few people who can truly understand the Daozu Dao! Because the Sanqing were transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, they had the legacy of Kaitian's experience. Pangu himself had a small part of his understanding of the Tao. In addition, they were Hongjun's disciples. The Tao they cultivated could be said to be of the same strain as Hongjun's. But what I heard was the presence of the old god. Jie Yin and Zhunti sometimes nodded and sometimes shook their heads, Jie Yin sometimes looked bitter, and Zhunti sometimes looked angry. Their gains may not be as good as Sanqing's, but they still benefited a lot. Looking at Nuwa again, although she is not very impressed, she is still at ease. Although Hongyun, Kunpeng, Fuxi, Dijun and other powerful Da Luo Jinxian are not as good as Sanqing, they still have a flash of contemplation and a hint of understanding from time to time, obviously all of them. There was some realization. However, most of the time I just shake my head and sigh! Obviously, they could understand only a very small part of the great road that Hongjun talked about, so forget it. Hongjun is a saint, and it is reasonable for a saint to preach something profound, but it is difficult to even write it down. , which made them very distressed. "It's a pity that everyone has nothing to do. They can only blame them for their lack of opportunities and lack of understanding. Now, what they have to do is to use all their strength to understand the great road taught by Hongjun. Emperor Jun and other powerful Da Luo Jinxian were like this, and the others were even more unbearable. Among the twelve ancestral witches, only Hou Tu had been hiding behind people, thinking hard, but the other eleven ancestral witches each had their own There are different performances, but after all, they are not majoring in the Dao of Yuanshen, and most of them still can't understand it. Hongjun preached for three thousand years without stopping. Three thousand years later, Dao Ancestor stopped speaking, but the powerful men felt that they were still unfulfilled. Although these three thousand years were just a blink of an eye for powerhouses of their level, the gains they gained were much more than those who had practiced hard for countless years. The sermons of saints are like the sound of the great road and enlightenment. Everyone's Taoism has improved by leaps and bounds, even those monks who have not understood much. After all, this is the sermon of a saint. Even if you understand a little bit, it will be a great gain for all the Golden Immortals, Taiyi Golden Immortals and Daluo Golden Immortals here. Hongjun stopped preaching. Although everyone felt that they were still unsatisfied, they did not dare to be dissatisfied at all. For them, Hongjun's ability to preach to them was already a great gift. How could they dare to be greedy? Not everyone dares to touch the power of a saint! "Master, may I ask where it is? What is the Tao?" After listening to Hongjun's sermon, I understood a lot of things in my heart, but I found that there were even more things I didn't understand. Seeing that Hongjun stopped preaching, I immediately asked, since Sanqing had already been taken over by Hongjun as his personal disciple, So call me Master instead of Teacher. "The Tao is in the original heart, and it is also in the world. Everything is the Tao, and the Tao is also all things!" Hongjun said lightly after pondering for a while. Yuan Yuan asked: "Teacher, may I ask how to become enlightened?" "There are three thousand avenues, all of which can lead to enlightenment. As far as I know, there are only three types. One is to become a saint through merit, the second is to become a saint by beheading three corpses, and the third is to achieve enlightenment through force, but proving the path through force is the most powerful. Difficult, the highest level!" Hongjun said. "May I ask what method the teacher uses to become a saint?" Nuwa's clear and melodious voice slowly sounded. "Behead three corpses!" Hongjun said. "Teacher, what does merit mean and what does it mean to become a saint? What does killing three corpses mean to become a saint? What does it mean to prove the Tao through strength?" As soon as Hongjun finished speaking, Shenglong asked. Regarding these three methods, he had heard many legends in his previous life, but they were just legends after all. What are the facts??However, he is not very clear, and he is not sure how much of the legends from the past life are true. "Becoming a saint through meritorious deeds means accumulating immeasurable merits and being recognized by the way of heaven, so that the soul can rest on the way of heaven and achieve the status of a saint. Beheading the three corpses to become a saint means beheading the three corpses, knowing one's mind and nature, and seeing the true spirit. See Understand the law and conform to the way of heaven, so that the soul can rest on the way of heaven and become a saint." After a pause, Hongjun continued: "As for proving the Tao with force, that is to use supreme power to break the way of heaven and transcend heaven and earth!" "I dare to ask the teacher, can you become a saint by proving the Tao with force? Did Pangu create the world by proving the Tao with force?" Shenglong asked, staring at Hongjun closely. PS: Recommend a friend¡¯s new book "Hunyuan Empire" Introduction: He is an astronaut who sadly came to another world due to the turbulence of time and space. He was a tragic prince who died of poisoning and left this world with hatred. These two people overlapped and became An Yehou and Zhao Jin! [bookid=2703696,bookname="Hunyuan Empire"] ; Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 4: The Leader of the Immortals (Please collect and recommend) Hearing this, Hongjun glanced at the Holy Dragon lightly and said: "Becoming a saint through meritorious deeds is to obtain the recognition of Heavenly Dao through immeasurable merits and achieve the status of a saint. Killing three corpses is to make oneself and Heavenly Dao fit together, and the body and Dao are harmonious, thus achieving success. The honor of a saint, and to prove the Tao through force is to use the power of the body to forcibly obtain the status of a saint from the hands of heaven. Therefore, to prove the Tao through force is the strongest, but there will be punishment from heaven, and a narrow escape!" After listening to Hongjun's explanation, Shenglong finally had a clearer understanding of these three methods of enlightenment. To put it bluntly, sanctification through merit and sanctification by killing three corpses are softer than the way of heaven, while proving the way through force He came with force and used his physical strength to snatch the saint's status from the hands of Heaven. Therefore, although the power of proving the Tao through force is more powerful than the first two methods of becoming a saint, it is also extremely dangerous. It is not an easy matter to snatch something from the hands of Heaven. "So, what I said about using force to prove the Tao is to achieve the status of a saint." Hongjun paused, and then said: "As for Pangu creating the world? He did it to prove the Tao!" At this point, Hongjun didn't say anything I mean to keep silent. "Teacher, what state does Pangu want to achieve?" Shenglong didn't seem to notice that Hongjun didn't want to say more, and asked again. "Saint!" Hongjun took a deep look at Shenglong and said, "Sage of the Great Dao!" "Thank you, Teacher, for clearing up the doubts!" ??Shenglong thanked him respectfully. Although Hongjun didn't say much, he already got the answer he wanted. "Teacher, what is the realm of a great saint? Is it any different from the sainthood we pursue?" Nuwa asked. "Saints, those who are under the heaven are the saints of the heaven, and those who are under the great road are the saints of the great road!" Hongjun said. "The way of heaven, the great road" Hearing this, many powerful men in the hall fell into deep thought. At this moment, Tongtian asked anxiously: "Teacher, what are the three corpses? How to kill them?" "Three corpses refers to the three corpse gods: the corpse. The meaning of the god. The human body has three dantians, upper, middle and lower, each with a god stationed in it, collectively called the 'three corpses'." Hongjun said lightly, with an extremely indifferent expression, as if there was no expression on his face. This does not mean that Hongjun completely lost his emotions after killing three corpses. It¡¯s because after becoming a saint, his state of mind has reached a new level and has undergone essential changes. If it weren¡¯t for a truly major event, it would be difficult for a saint like Hongjun to change his expression. "After the three corpses are killed, there will be a state of great annihilation. Then the three corpses will merge into one, and the incarnation and the body will be completely integrated without being separated from each other. At this time, you can incarnate into billions and realize the Great Way of Hunyuan." After briefly explaining the three corpses, Hongjun did not say much more on this issue. Obviously, he was not going to talk about the method of the three corpses in this sermon, which disappointed the strong men present. A glance at everyone indifferently, Hong Jun slowly said: "I have made a jade dish for the creation of the sacred instrument. Under the Tao, I will educate all things! As long as the flood and desert are not changed, I will not come forward!" When the powerful men heard the words, some were calm and indifferent, some were thoughtful, and some secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They had various thoughts. However, in general, Hongjun's words touched the hearts of many people. A large boulder was removed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hongjun continued: "In today's ancient world, there are many practitioners, but they all go their own way, with no one to manage them, which is detrimental to the lives of the ancient world!" Having said this, Hongjun paused slightly, turned his gaze to the two monks, a man and a woman, who were near the front of the hall, and said lightly: "Dong Wang Gong, Xi Queen Mother, you two come on stage!" "Dong Wanggong, Queen Mother of the West? So these two people are the legendary Duke of the East and Queen Mother of the West?" Shenglong looked at the Queen Mother of the West and the Queen Mother of the East with great curiosity. The two of them followed the instructions and went up to the high platform. Hongjun said: "You two were born before the hundred qi. They were born from the most wonderful qi of yin and yang at the beginning of the prehistoric period. They are the first of the group of immortals. , has the ability to be in charge of the immortals!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the East Prince and the Queen Mother of the West were filled with excitement, but underneath it was like a pot had exploded, and there was a lot of discussion! The position of being in charge of the group of immortals is really hot and powerful. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be an ambitious person? For a time, except for a few moral immortals who were dedicated to cultivation, everyone else looked at the East Prince and the West Queen Mother as if they were about to spit out fire! Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi both turned blue and looked extremely ugly! Immediately, an inexplicable smile flashed across Di Jun's face, as if he had thought of something! The Twelve Ancestral Witches also had displeasure on their faces. Although their witch clan has not yet ruled the Great Wilderness, as members of the Pangu bloodline, they have long regarded themselves as the masters of the Great Wilderness. It would be a great blessing that they did not dominate the ancient times. How could they tolerate it?They could tolerate others managing them. If Hongjun, a saint, managed them personally, they might still be able to accept it reluctantly. But the Duke of the East and the Queen Mother of the West. These two Daluo Golden Immortals are different. How can two middle-stage Daluo Jinxian powerful ones be able to serve as the leader of the immortals and manage the immortals in the prehistoric times. Even their witch clan? If they were not afraid of the saint Hongjun, they might not be able to help but take action at this time. but. Hongjun's move also severely offended the Wu clan! Although the war between the three clans led to the decline of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, after millions of years of vigorous development, today's prehistoric era is full of strong people with extraordinary powers. Among them, the two Lich clans are the most powerful, and they can be said to be the two overlords in the ancient world. How easy is it to manage a group of immortals? When disputes continue, affairs are busy, and cultivation is stagnant, how can we resist the catastrophe when it comes? Hongjun¡¯s move was clearly to roast the two of them on the stove! It even has the purpose of disrupting all the forces in the wild! I really don¡¯t know why he did this. Is this the so-called general trend of heaven? But he saw Hongjun took out a dragon-headed crutch and said to the East Prince: "You are born from the energy of Yanghe in Donghua. You should be in the east and can manage the male immortals in the world! Now I give you a dragon-headed crutch. If there is anyone who will not obey the order, , you can hit it!¡± He then took out a water-purifying alms bowl and said to the Queen Mother of the West, "You are the transformation of the most yin and wonderful Qi of Xihua. You should be in the west. You can control the fairies in the world! Now I give you a pure water alms bowl to help you do your best!" ??How can the treasure in the hands of the Taoist ancestor be extraordinary? These two treasures are both top-notch innate spiritual treasures. Waves of precious light and spiritual energy are emitted, which makes all the immortals feel hot in their eyes. They only wish they couldn't have a pair of hands in their eyes! Daozu said to the two men again: "You two must be careful when you go, be diligent in management, accumulate merit, and do not bully the weak, suppress the good, fear the strong, causing unrest in the world, and instability in the world! If If you make a mistake, you will get bad retribution, and you will regret it too late!" The two of them were already in a state of excitement at this time, with expressions full of excitement. They only thought that Dao Zu was just speaking ordinary words. How could they take the warning that followed to heart? Of course I agree! Daozu didn't say much, and ordered the two of them to step back, saying: "Now that everything is over, you can go back and come back to listen to the lecture after a Yuanhui! If you don't want to do it, remember not to force it!" At this moment, another soft and clear voice came. "Teacher, I, a member of the Wu Clan, do not cultivate the soul, but only cultivate the physical body. Is there any way to achieve enlightenment? I hope the teacher can tell me. We, the Wu Clan, are extremely grateful!" Hou Tu fell to the ground in worship. "I already know what you are thinking. There will be fate in the future, so just retreat!" Hongjun said no more and disappeared on the high platform. When the strong men saw it, they dispersed one after another. Some of them who could not understand Daozu's sermon at all were dancing and excited as if they had been granted amnesty! For them, these three thousand years have been a torment. Although they have gained something, they still feel extremely painful. Now that they have finally survived, it is extremely difficult! The saint's sermon is a rare opportunity for the powerful people who come to Zixiao Palace to listen to the sermon. Even for powerful people such as Sanqing, Nuwa, and Shenglong, they cannot fully understand it. The great road that Hongjun talked about is more or less rewarding. Even if some of the strong men could hardly comprehend much, they still gained a lot. Not only the improvement of Taoism and practice, but also the vision brought down by Hongjun¡¯s preaching also benefited them a lot and enhanced their magic power a lot, which was at least comparable to theirs. Earn a few yuan from hard work. However, for those strong people who cannot understand the Great Way, these more than 30,000 years have been a kind of suffering. The Great Way is right in front of them, but they cannot understand it or even write it down. How painful it is. ! Therefore, these powerful men left in a hurry after the sermon. It seemed that Zixiao Palace was like a prison to them. Even if these people knew the benefits of listening to the sermon, they would not come to the next sermon. Of course, not all people who listen to the Tao are like this. People like Sanqing, Nuwa and others are not like this. Although they cannot fully understand the Tao taught by Hongjun, they are better than those strong people who left in a hurry. But it's infinitely better. Three thousand years of listening to the sermons have enabled them to comprehend so many avenues, understand so many difficult problems, and enhance their magic power. If Hongjun had not stopped preaching, they would have wished to continue like this. However, since Hongjun had stopped preaching and told them to leave, they had no choice but to obey, but they didn't leave as if they were fleeing like the tortured strong men. After everyone left the Zixiao Palace, the Zixiao Palace disappeared into chaos again. Even quasi-sage powerhouses like Long Ao and the others could not find the slightest trace.This shows the power of the saint. After leaving the Zixiao Palace, the powerful men returned to the primitive world. Hongyun came to Shenglong and others, and Zhen Yuanzi beside him nodded to Shenglong and others with a smile. "Fellow Taoist Holy Dragon, how about we go to my old friend's place to watch at Wuzhuang?" Hongyun said with a smile: "He has a good thing!" "Are you talking about the innate spiritual root ginseng fruit tree?" Shenglong chuckled. "Yes, it's that ginseng fruit. I didn't expect fellow Taoists to know about it." When Hongyun mentioned the ginseng fruit, his eyes couldn't help but shine: "This ginseng fruit is a good thing. Although it has no much effect on Daluo Jinxian and us, the taste is unparalleled in the world. It¡¯s rare!¡± ; Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 5: Gourd Vine and Ginseng Fruit "You're a foodie." Zhen Yuanzi glared at Hongyun, looked at Shenglong, and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist, if you have nothing to do, why not come with me to Wuzhuang Temple to discuss Taoism?" "Okay!" Shenglong nodded and chuckled: "However, fellow Taoist, don't miss your ginseng fruit!" "My Taoist friends are joking." Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile: "You can come to my Wuzhuang Temple as a guest, how can a poor Taoist care about a few fruits?" "Okay, don't be so polite here and leave quickly!" Hongyun urged. "Um!" Hearing this, everyone stopped talking nonsense, nodded, and headed towards the ancient wilderness. Ten years later, they returned to the ancient wilderness through the thirty-third heaven. "Ao Tian, ??you return to the Dragon Clan first." Qinglong said to Ao Tian and others. "Yes!" Ao Tian nodded in response, looked at Hongyun and Zhen Yuanzi and said, "Two seniors, I'll take my leave first." "Yeah!" Hongyun and Zhen Yuanzi nodded lightly. "Be careful along the way!" Shenglong told Ao Tian and others. "Yes!" Ao Tian and others nodded, then flew towards the four seas, thousands of miles away, and disappeared in front of Shenglong and the others in the blink of an eye. "Let's go too!" Zhen Yuanzi said after Ao Tian and others left. "Wait a minute." Just when everyone was about to set off, Hongyun suddenly said: "I sensed an opportunity for me on Buzhou Mountain" "Opportunity?" Before Hongyun could finish speaking, Zhen Yuanzi said, "Are you sure?" "Yeah!" Hongyun nodded solemnly. "Well, let's go take a look with you." Zhen Yuanzi said, and then turned his attention to Shenglong and Qinglong: "Two fellow Taoists?" "It doesn't matter, we also want to see what the opportunity is for fellow Taoist Hongyun." Shenglong nodded lightly, but secretly murmured in his heart: "Could the opportunity Hongyun sensed be the innate gourd vine?" "Everyone, follow me." After seeing that everyone had no objections, Hongyun took everyone and flew in the direction he sensed. The few people present were all powerful Daluo Jinxian, and their speed was naturally very fast. They arrived at Mount Buzhou in just half an hour. "right here." Hongyun stopped in front of a valley. In the valley, a gourd vine exuding infinite vitality was frantically absorbing the spiritual energy of the world. Seven gourds of different colors hung on the gourd vine. They were all shining with light. You could tell they were treasures at a glance. . When Shenglong and others arrived, there were already several monks waiting in the valley. These people were no strangers to Shenglong and others. They were Taoist Sanqing. "It is indeed the innate gourd vine!" Shenglong looked at the gourd vine in the valley, and a look of confirmation flashed in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there were other fellow Taoists.¡± Hongyun couldn't help but be a little surprised when he saw Sanqing and others. Then he stepped forward and greeted: "Hongyun has met all of you fellow Taoists." Zhen Yuanzi and others also nodded. "Friend Taoist, you are polite." Sanqing nodded in return. Whoops! call out! Sanqing had just returned a salute to Hongyun, but before he could finish his words, two whistling sounds were heard in the air again, and two golden streams of light came instantly and turned into two Gundam figures in front of several people. It was none other than Emperor Jun Taiyi. Two people. "Dijun (Taiyi), I have met all fellow Taoists!" "I have met two fellow Taoists!" Hearing this, Sanqing responded with a faint salute, but their mood at this time was not very good. The arrival of Di Jun and others meant that there were more people in the Calabash Vine. However, on the surface, they did not show any Strange. "I didn't expect that even two Taoist friends would come. It seems that the attraction of this gourd vine is not ordinary!" Hongyun said with a smile, and Shenglong and others nodded in return. "Nuwa (Fuxi) has met all fellow Taoists!" As soon as Hongyun finished speaking, Nuwa and Fuxi stepped over. ¡°I¡¯ve met these two fellow Taoists!¡± everyone said in return. "Boom!" At this moment, the innate spiritual energy gathered around the gourd vine suddenly exploded, purple, gold, cyanall kinds of rays of light rose into the sky, colorful rays of light, thousands of auspicious colors! The gourds on the gourd vine are completely ripe! I saw the gourd vine withering visibly to the naked eye. After just a few breaths, the gourd vine, which was full of life just now, lost all its vitality and turned into a withered vine. However, the seven gourds on the gourd vine, no, to be precise, it should be the first six gourds, have become radiant and radiant, obviously completely mature. Only the seventh gourd seems to be malnourished and does not show any treasure. . ¡°Fellow Taoists, this innate gourd vine only has seven gourds in total.??How do you think it should be divided? "Glancing at the seven gourds on the gourd vine, I looked at the crowd and asked. "Taiyi and I can just take one." Di Jun glanced at the crowd and said. "Then we will only take one." Nuwa heard the words and thought slightly. The "we" she was talking about naturally meant her and Fuxi. "We are just accompanying Fellow Taoist Hongyun, and we will not interfere with this gourd." Zhen Yuanzi said. "Not bad." Shenglong nodded. "In this case, then my three brothers will each take one, Taoist Fellow Hongyun will take one, and as for the last one" I thought slightly and said: "This last one will be given to Fellow Taoist Shenglong. I don't know what everyone wants. How about it?" I glanced at Di Jun and others. "Give it to me?" Shenglong couldn't help but feel surprised when he heard that I was going to give him the last gourd, and he was very puzzled by this move of his. "Good!" Di Jun, Nuwa and others nodded. "Well!" I nodded and said, "In that case, my two junior brothers and I will take action first." "Fellow Taoist, please!" Hearing this, everyone nodded and said, "When I saw this, I didn't say anything more. I nodded slightly, then transformed into a giant magic palm and picked off the first purple innate gourd, which was the purple gold gourd of later generations!" ??Subsequently, Yuan Yuan and Tongtian also picked off a gourd one after another. After the three of them picked off a gourd each, they stood quietly aside, waiting for Di Jun and the others to pick the remaining gourds. "Fellow Taoist Hongyun, please," Di Jun said. "Okay!" Hongyun nodded and said, "You're welcome, then, poor Taoist!" After saying that, Hongyun waved his hand and transformed into a giant magical palm, and picked off the fourth red gourd. Afterwards, he refined it into the Nine-Nine Soul-Removing Gourd, which can release immeasurable red sand, corrode the body, and obliterate the soul. An innate spiritual treasure with considerable power. "Taiyi, go get one too." After Hongyun picked off the fourth gourd, Di Jun whispered to Taiyi beside him. Taiyi nodded and picked off the fifth innate gourd, which was the legendary Immortal-killing gourd in later generations. "Fellow Taoist Nuwa, please!" After Taiyi took off the gourd, he nodded slightly to Nuwa and said. Nuwa heard the words, but she didn't say much. After nodding slightly in response, she stepped forward and took off the sixth gourd, and then nodded to the holy dragon and said: "Fellow Taoist Holy Dragon, please!" "Um!" Shenglong nodded, then waved his hand to form a vitality beater and grabbed the gourd vine. Not only did he collect the last gourd, he also collected the withered gourd vine that had exhausted its source. Seeing this, everyone wondered why the Holy Dragon would collect this 'worthless' gourd vine, but they didn't ask any more questions. Anyway, they had no interest in the withered gourd vine, so the Holy Dragon just accepted it. , just think of it as compensation for the "malnutrition" of the gourds he collected. Only Nuwa had an inexplicable feeling in her heart, as if the gourd vine had missed something, but this feeling was just fleeting. Although Nuwa was a little strange, she didn't think much about it. "This trip was really worth it. Not only did I get an innate gourd, but I also got a gourd vine." Shenglong looked calm on the surface, but he was secretly happy in his heart. Others didn't know the function of this gourd vine, but he knew it very well. In his opinion, the value of this gourd vine was higher than the value of the innate gourd. "Fellow Taoists, we have to return to the Sun Palace to deal with the demon clan affairs, so we have to take a step ahead and say goodbye!" "Farewell!" Di Juntai nodded to everyone, then turned into two streams of light and flew towards the Sun Palace. After the two left, Zhen Yuanzi said to Sanqing and Nuwa: "A few fellow Taoists, poor Taoists The ginseng fruit is ripe now, if you are interested, you might as well go to Wanshou Mountain with Pindao, taste the ginseng fruit, and talk about it, what do you think?" "Then don't bother me!" Nuwa nodded lightly. "Don't bother, don't bother. It's an honor for fellow Taoists to be our guests at Wuzhuang Temple. Why would you bother me?" Zhen Yuanzi waved his hand. "Fellow Taoist Sanqing, I wonder if you are willing to reward me?" "Fellow Taoist is so polite. I can't resist your kindness, so I'll disturb you." I nodded. "Okay, okay!" Seeing that no one refused his invitation, Zhen Yuanzi said hello three times with a smile on his face, and then made an invitation gesture to everyone and said: "Fellow Taoists, please follow me!" After saying that, Zhen Yuanzi led everyone to fly towards his Wuzhuang Temple.They are the Daluo Jinxian who can fly thousands of miles easily and disappear in the blink of an eye. Half a day later, Zhen Yuanzi led everyone to Wuzhuang Temple in Wanshou Mountain. After entering the temple, Zhen Yuanzi asked everyone to sit down, and then asked the boy Qingfeng Mingyue to fetch ginseng fruits and put them in front of everyone. "Is this ginseng fruit?" Everyone looked at the baby-like spiritual fruit in front of them and couldn't help but marvel. Although they had already heard the name of ginseng fruit, except for Hongyun, no one else had ever seen it. Now that they saw it, they felt deeply that this ginseng fruit was the creation of heaven and earth. Mysterious. "Fellow Taoists, please!" Zhen Yuanzi said. When everyone heard the words, they were not polite and picked up the ginseng fruit to taste it. When the fruit was eaten, Shenglong felt a breath of fresh air rushing straight to the top of the door. His whole body was in a state of ecstasy and felt extremely comfortable. No wonder Hongyun never forgets this ginseng fruit. It is so delicious that no one will forget it. After personally experiencing the deliciousness of ginseng fruit, Shenglong finally understood why Hongyun¡¯s eyes lit up when he mentioned ginseng fruit. Although this ginseng fruit can no longer improve the cultivation level of strong people like them, the taste is so good that it is indescribable. ; Volume Three: The Preaching of the Taoist Chapter Six: Exchange for Treasures and Eat Souls (please collect and recommend) After Shenglong and others enjoyed the ginseng fruit, they began to discuss the Tao. The three flowers of Daluo Jinxian had gathered on the top of the head, and the five qi were facing the yuan. Therefore, when they discussed the Tao, they did not ask and answer questions, but directly showed their own Qingyun and three flowers to interpret themselves. Tao, thus confirming each other. Everyone understands the Tao differently, and the shape and color of Qingyun are also different. Laozi's chaos, the rotation of yin and yang, the original golden light is dazzling and noble, and the sky-reaching sword energy rises and falls, and is extremely fierce ? Cyan, gold, yellow, red The entire hall is colorfully mapped, and each person's Qingyun Three Flowers are extremely mysterious, interpreting various avenues, yin and yang, creation, life and death, etc., and a mysterious atmosphere permeates the air. "There is no falsehood under the great reputation, it is indeed true!" Shenglong secretly thought in his heart, although it is impossible to completely show his Tao to others to watch and understand, but a glimpse can reveal the whole picture. Just through what he felt, one can imagine how deeply Laozi and others understood the Tao. . Not to mention the future saints of Sanqing, even Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun are only slightly better than him in understanding the great road. After all, his cultivation time is too short, at least compared to everyone present. Short, very short! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Shenglong, as an innate being, possesses Dao Marks, and had not obtained the heaven-defying treasures such as the Tianyan Dao Diagram, he would be incomparable to me and others. Of course, his current understanding of the Great Dao is slightly weaker than that of Lao Tzu and others, but it is not too far behind. And as long as he is given time, he has absolute confidence that he can catch up with or even surpass Lao Tzu and others. After sighing slightly, Shenglong suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart and devoted his mind to this discussion, corroborating his past understanding with everyone's Tao. Stones from other mountains can attack jade. Although he and Laozi and others have different paths, there are three thousand avenues, different paths leading to the same destination! Mutual confirmation is a good thing for each other, and there will definitely be gains. Otherwise, there would be no such thing as discussing the Tao. Time is like a fleeting moment, and three thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone stopped to discuss the Tao, and they all benefited a lot and gained some understanding. Among them, the one who gained the most was Shenglong, because he had the Tianyan Tao Map. Tianyan Daotu can even record Hongjun's sermons, let alone the Tao of Laozi and others. Although everyone only showed part of their understanding, Tianyan Daotu also planted a seed of these Tao. With this seed, Tianyan Dao Tu will be able to fully deduce these Dao sooner or later and completely perfect them. "Dear Taoist friends, I will go back to consolidate what I have learned from this discussion, so I will take my leave first." I said. "We are too!" Nuwa nodded. "Fellow Taoists, walk slowly!" Zhen Yuanzi nodded. I and others nodded and left one after another. After everyone left, Shenglong said: "Fellow Taoist Zhenyuan, I have something to ask about, and I hope you can tell me." "Fellow Taoist, please tell me!" Zhen Yuanzi said. "Excuse me, do you have the Wood Spirit Pearl among the Five Elements Spirit Pearls?" Shenglong said. "That's right!" Zhen Yuanzi nodded and said, "This Wood Spirit Pearl is indeed in my hand." "Fellow Taoist Zhenyuan, I wonder if you can part with this Wood Spirit Pearl and give it to me?" Shenglong asked with some embarrassment. Although the Wood Spiritual Pearl is not a top-level spiritual treasure, it is still an innate spiritual treasure after all. It is indeed rude for him to ask for it for no reason. However, in order to collect all the Five Elements Spiritual Pearls, , he doesn¡¯t care about that much anymore. "Fellow Taoist, you want the Wood Spirit Pearl?" Zhen Yuanzi couldn't help but be a little surprised when he heard this. "Um!" Shenglong nodded and said: "To be honest with you fellow Taoist, I have already obtained three of the Five Elements Spiritual Beads, earth, fire and water. I only need the Wood Spiritual Bead and the Gold Spiritual Bead to collect all the Five Elements Spiritual Beads, so" "I didn't expect fellow Taoist to have obtained three Five Elements Spirit Beads. What a good opportunity!" Zhen Yuanzi sighed slightly, then took out a green spirit bead and said, "Since fellow Taoist needs it, I will give you this wooden spirit bead." With Taoist friends." With that said, Zhen Yuanzi handed the wooden spirit bead in front of Shenglong without any hesitation, as if the wooden spirit bead was not an innate spiritual treasure, but just a worthless stone. "Thank you, fellow Taoist, but I can't ask for this wood spirit bead for nothing!" Shenglong did not take the wood spirit bead directly, but took out a black gourd and said, "fellow daoist, I have already checked this gourd. Although it is not very precious, it is more powerful than the first six gourds, so I will use it in exchange for Taoist friend's wood spirit beads." "The power of this gourd is still higher than the top six gourds?" Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun and Qinglong beside him all flashed a hint of surprise. None of them expected that this seemingly malnourished gourd was actually more powerful than the previous six gourds. A gourd is more powerful. "Not bad!" HolyHe nodded and said: "This gourd is called Soul Eater, and it can swallow souls. The most important thing is that it can continue to grow. As long as it swallows enough souls, it can even advance into an innate treasure." "Advanced innate treasure?" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. The Holy Dragon said earlier that the power of the gourd was more powerful than the previous ones. Although they were surprised, they were only slightly surprised. However, if it is possible to advance to the innate treasure, it would be completely different. Even if It's just possible, that's enough to increase its value a hundred times! Although the value of such a spiritual treasure is not as good as a real innate treasure, it is by no means inferior to a top-notch innate spiritual treasure. How can they not be surprised by this? "Fellow Taoist Holy Dragon, the Wood Spirit Pearl is just a middle-grade innate spiritual treasure, and it cannot be compared with your gourd." Zhen Yuanzi took a deep breath and said, "I can't accept this gourd." "If fellow Taoist doesn't want it, then I have no choice but to give up this Wood Spirit Pearl." Shenglong shook his head slightly and said, although the value of this gourd is much higher than the Wood Spirit Pearl, it is not too important to him. The most important thing is that he does not like to owe others favors. "This" Zhen Yuanzi couldn't help but feel embarrassed when he heard this. "Zhenyuan, since Shenglong has already said this, just accept this gourd. At worst, you can just compensate Shenglong when you have the opportunity in the future." Hongyun advised. "Fellow Daoist Zhenyuan, although it is possible that this gourd can be advanced into an innate treasure, it is still unknown whether it can truly do so. Its value is not as high as you think, so you don't have to worry about it. Besides, this matter is still I have something to ask of you." Shenglong said. After pondering for a while, Zhen Yuanzi finally nodded and said: "Fellow Taoists have already talked about this. If I don't agree, it would be hypocritical." After a pause, Zhen Yuanzi said solemnly: "This Pindao took note of our love." "Fellow Taoist, you are serious." Shenglong smiled slightly, took the wood spirit bead from Zhen Yuanzi's hand, and at the same time sent the soul-eating gourd to Zhen Yuanzi's hand. "Fellow Taoist, we have to go back to retreat to consolidate what we gained from this discussion, so we won't stay any longer. If you are free in the future, you might as well come to our Dragon Clan as a guest," Shenglong said. "Definitely!" Zhen Yuanzi nodded. Shenglong nodded, then looked at Hongyun and asked, "Fellow Daoist Hongyun, do you want to come with us?" "No." Hongyun shook his head and said with a smile: "I haven't finished eating this old guy's ginseng fruit, so I can't just leave like this." "In this case, we will say goodbye first." Shenglong nodded. "Farewell!" Qinglong said. "You two, walk slowly!" Zhen Yuanzi said. The two Shenglongs nodded, then turned and walked towards the outside of the hall. Soon they left Wuzhuang Temple and disappeared in front of Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun. "Hongyun, when you said that his future achievements may be higher than mine, I didn't quite believe it, but now I believe it!" After the two holy dragons left, Zhen Yuanzi said quietly. "Oh?" Hongyun raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "Why? Is it because he gave you the soul-eating gourd?" "Not bad!" Zhen Yuanzi nodded, looked at Hongyun and said, "If it were you, could you have such courage as him?" "Forehead!" When Hongyun heard this, the smile on his face couldn't help but froze. Yes, if it were him, could he be so courageous? The answer is no! If it were him, he would definitely choose to owe Zhen Yuanzi a favor instead of exchanging the soul-eating gourd, a spiritual treasure with the potential to become an advanced innate treasure. This does not mean that Shenglong is stupid, on the contrary, this reflects Showing his courage and self-confidence that are far beyond ordinary people! "I can't do it either." Zhen Yuanzi said: "There are not many people in the entire prehistoric era who have such courage, and what he understands is the road of life and death. Coupled with his evil talent, the future is unimaginable!" Hongyun is silent! "Hahaha" Hongyun suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Zhen Yuanzi asked confused. "I'm so happy!" Hongyun said proudly: "The stronger he is, doesn't it mean that my vision is better? Hahaha" "" Zhen Yuanzi was speechless. ¡­¡­ Above the white clouds, the Holy Dragon and the Qinglong stood side by side, flying towards the Dragon Clan on the clouds. "Holy Dragon" Qinglong stopped talking. "Do you think I shouldn't exchange the soul-eating gourd for the wood spirit beads?" Shenglong seemed to see through Qinglong's mind. "Not bad!" Qinglong nodded and said: "Even if you collect all the Five Elements Spiritual Beads, they are only equivalent to a top-level innate treasure, let alone a mere Wood Spirit Bead. The Soul-Eating Gourd has the potential to advance into an innate treasure. , even if it fails??The innate treasure can at least become a top-level innate spiritual treasure. It is really not worth it for you to exchange such a treasure for the Wood Spirit Pearl! " "Haha" Shenglong chuckled and said, "It's not worth it to you, but it's worth it to me." "Alas!" Qinglong sighed: "Since you can do it like this, I have nothing to say. Anyway, I have changed it. It is vain to say anything else now. As long as you don't regret it in the future." "Regret?" Shenglong shook his head slightly and said, "Don't worry, since this is my own choice, I will never regret it!" "That's good!" Hearing the words, Qinglong said no more, but he still felt unworthy of the Holy Dragon in his heart. After all, it was a spiritual treasure that could potentially advance to the level of an innate treasure! "If I can succeed, what does a soul-eating gourd mean? Even if it is really an innate treasure, it is still worth it." Shenglong thought to himself. ; Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 7: Pangu¡¯s True Body (Please collect and recommend) "Boom!" A loud noise interrupted Shenglong's thoughts, and he saw twelve wolf smoke-like evil spirits rising into the sky in the direction of Buzhou Mountain, and the terrifying momentum shook the sky. "This is" Shenglong and Qinglong both looked in the direction of Mount Buzhou in shock. "Boom!" Twelve strands of evil energy converged into a giant figure in the blink of an eye. The figure of a burly giant gradually became clear. The vast, ancient, and vast terrifying pressure swept across all directions. The space with a radius of thousands of miles was shattered like a mirror under the impact of this momentum. . "Pangu, the Twelve Capital Gods' Formation!" Shenglong's eyes flashed and he spoke word by word. This figure and this aura are recognized by everyone in the ancient world. Even though ninety-nine percent of the living beings have never seen him before, the word "Pangu" can't help but appear in the hearts of all living beings in the ancient world. , it seems that there is a voice in the dark telling them that he is Pangu, the great god who created the world! "Pangu, this is Pangu" Qinglong was shocked and incoherent. Billions of living creatures in the prehistoric era were all shocked, and their eyes were full of disbelief. "Huh?! Pangu" In the chaos, Hongjun, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath in Zixiao Palace, suddenly opened his eyes when Pangu's shadow appeared, and two rays of light seemed to turn the space in front of him into nothingness. "Pangu?" In Longevity Mountain and Wuzhuang Temple, Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun, who were preparing to practice in seclusion, felt the vast and vast Pangu momentum at the moment Pangu's shadow appeared, and both looked towards Mount Buzhou with disbelief. "Pangu!" On the way back to Kunlun Mountain, Sanqing suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of Buzhou Mountain, looking at the giant figure that reached the sky and the earth, and said in unison. Pangu's aura suddenly appeared. Not only Hongjun, but also Shenglong and others felt it. All creatures in the prehistoric era felt this aura, regardless of their level of cultivation. "Pangu" At this moment, the prehistoric world was completely boiling. Billions of living beings were shaken by it. Countless hidden powers opened their eyes. Pangu appeared in the prehistoric world, or the aura of Pangu appeared in the prehistoric world. This was really shocking. Whether it is a great power at the level of Daluo Jinxian, a small immortal at the level of Earthly Immortal, or a creature that has not yet become an immortal, after sensing the Pangu aura that filled the entire prehistoric world, they all looked in the direction of Mount Buzhou. The presence of Pangu's aura unexpectedly appeared in the ancient wilderness, which shocked and puzzled them. It is well known that Pangu transformed into heaven and earth. Now, Pangu's aura suddenly appeared. What happened now? Could it be that Pangu has not fallen yet? This thought flashed through the minds of countless monks at the same time, but almost no one dared to believe this guess. Pangu transformed into heaven and earth. Woolen cloth? However, if there was no death, then why did Pangu's aura suddenly appear? At this moment, countless strong men rushed towards Buzhou Mountain, the direction from which Pangu's aura came, trying to figure out what was going on with Pangu's aura and to resolve the confusion in their hearts. "Come on, let's go take a look!" As soon as the words fell, the Holy Dragon cut through the space and rushed towards Buzhou Mountain. Not only him, Sanqing Nuwa, Zhen Yuanzi Hongyun, Kunpeng and others also all rushed towards Buzhou Mountain with all their strength. ?????? At the foot of Buzhou Mountain Di Jun and Tai Yi looked at the giant figure formed by the twelve ancestral witches with expressions of disbelief on their faces. This giant was hundreds of thousands of feet tall, looked extremely simple, and held a giant axe. Although it is just a phantom, the momentum it exudes is extremely terrifying. The most shocking thing is that this phantom turns out to be Pangu, the great god who created the world! "Dijun Taiyi, we have condensed the true form of God the Father, let's see how you can stop us, and suffer death!" Just when Di Jun Taiyi and the two were shocked, the voice of Di Jiang suddenly came from the shadow of Pangu, which was hundreds of thousands of feet tall. Then Pangu's real body was seen swinging the giant ax in his hand to strike at the two of them. "Boom!" The axe¡¯s light reaches the sky, and it cuts straight down with unrivaled momentum, destroying everything in its path! Di Jun and the two felt that everything in the world had disappeared at this moment, and there was only darkness around them. A sky-reaching ax cut through the darkness, and struck at the two of them with the power of destroying the world. "Chaos Clock!" "Heluo Books!" "kill!" Facing this terrifying axe, Di Juntaiyi and the others did not dare to look down upon it in the slightest. They shouted solemnly and frantically activated their weapons.Bao, use your most powerful magical power to resist this blow. The mana in the two people's bodies was running at an unprecedented speed at this moment, rushing towards the two treasures like a dam bursting. Soon, cracks began to appear in the two people's bodies, but they could not withstand the crazy influx of mana. out load. Fight hard! At this moment, Dijun Taiyi was really desperate, regardless of consumption or backlash, he just wanted to exert the greatest power of the treasure in his hand, because only in this way could they block this ax and survive. "Boom!" Under the crazy urging of Taiyi, the Chaos Bell turned into a huge copper bell that covered the sky and the sun, and hit the ax shadow struck by Pangu's true body like a meteor. At the same time, Heluo Book is also surrounded by runes, evolving into a mysterious Bagua array. The eight-phase world circulates endlessly, surrounding Heluo Book, facing the shadow of the ax coming. "Boom!" The sky is falling and the earth is falling, the space is as fragile as tissue paper at this moment, shattering one after another, time is also distorted and chaotic, and a terrifying torrent of energy sweeps across the wasteland. The army of lichs who were fighting fiercely below felt a terrifying force coming down, as if it was going to suffocate them. Everyone involuntarily stopped fighting and looked up. I saw chaos in the sky, space turbulence everywhere, terrifying energy aftermath, tens of thousands of miles, or even hundreds of thousands of miles of space shattered. The sky is falling! This is the voice of the Lich and Lich clan¡¯s army. Looking at the doomsday scene in the sky, everyone was stunned and shocked. No matter they were true immortals or golden immortals, they only had horror in their hearts at this moment. "Boom! Boom!" Two huge golden fireballs fell from the sky, waking everyone up from their horror. When everyone looked at it, they realized what kind of fireballs these were! It turned out to be Two three-legged golden crows! Yes, they were two three-legged golden crows, none other than Emperor Jun Taiyi. Although the two of them tried their best to resist the ax shadow of Pangu's true body and saved their lives, they were still seriously injured and even had to reveal their true bodies. Resist the terrifying energy aftermath. "Boom! Boom!" A huge mountain with a height of 10,000 feet was smashed into pieces by Tai Yi and the two men who fell from the sky, setting off a huge cloud of smoke and dust, making it impossible for people to see clearly the situation of Emperor Jun and Tai Yi. quiet! Extremely quiet! Both the demon clan and the witch clan had forgotten to attack at this time, and they were all dumbfounded, staring blankly at the place where Di Juntai and the two fell. When the smoke and dust cleared, everyone finally saw clearly the situation of Tai Yi and the two. They saw that they had transformed into human forms again, but they were both lying in a mess in the big pit they had made. Bloody man, now the two of them are completely bloody men, their bodies are covered with blood, their hair is disheveled, their robes are broken, and there is no trace of the majesty of the Demon Emperor! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Accompanied by bursts of whistling sounds, the twelve ancestral witches came to Di Jun Taiyi and his two brothers one after another. As if sensing the arrival of the twelve ancestral witches, Di Jun Taiyi and his two men who were lying on the ground struggled to stand up. "Poof! Poof!" The two of them finally stood up, but they were shaken again and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the intact twelve ancestral witches in front of them, the two of them couldn't help but feel a sense of despair. "My lord the demon emperor, my lord the demon emperor" At this time, a few people in the demon army finally came back to their senses from the fright. Several people screamed and flew towards Dijun Taiyi and the two of them. They were the great saints of the demon clan, and they were all powerful Taiyi Golden Immortals. . "My Lord Demon Emperor, how are you" A middle-aged man wearing a white robe with an elegant face asked with a worried face. This person is Bai Ze, one of the ten demon saints of the demon clan. The mythical beast Bai Ze claims to know the past and present, and even predict the future, but he did not predict it. At this time, it is impossible to see what the future of the demon clan will be like. Except for Bai Ze, the faces of the other demon saints were also full of worry, as was the demon army. Everyone looked at Di Jun and Di Jun with worried faces. "Dijun Taiyi, now that the situation has been decided, what else do you have to say?" Di Jiang looked at Di Jun and Di Jun indifferently and said, his face a little pale. Although the Twelve Capital Heavenly God Evil Formation was powerful and could condense Pangu's true body, the load in it was not small. Their Twelve Ancestral Witches were still just Da Luo Jin. In the fairy realm, it is a bit reluctant to use the twelve capital formations. Hearing this, everyone in the demon clan, including the ten demon saints, were all nervous, fearing that the Twelve Ancestral Witches would suddenly kill Di Juntai and the others. ¡°Ahem?Success is the king, defeat is the bandit, we are defeated, we can only blame our skills as inferior to others, there is nothing to say, but although we have no regrets, we died for the demon clan, I, the demon king, can be regarded as the right place to die, haha ¡­¡± Di Jun said with a sad smile. As soon as these words came out, all the monster warriors were moved. They became more and more in awe of Di Jun and Taiyi, and even more hated towards the Wu clan. "My Lord Demon Emperor, we will fight with you for the sake of the Demon Clan and never regret it!" Bai Ze took a step forward, stood in front of Di Jun and Di Jun, and said as if he was dead. "For the sake of the demon clan, I will never regret it even if I die!" "For the sake of the demon clan, I will never regret it even if I die!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words, several other demon saints agreed, came to Di Jun Taiyi and two others, stood side by side with Bai Ze, and protected them two behind them. The army of monsters also echoed one after another, their sound was like thunder, rolling incessantly, everyone looked at death as if they were dead, and a tragic momentum filled the long sky. "Hahahaahem, okay, you are worthy of being a son of the demon clan." Di Jun laughed loudly, but once again the injury in his body was affected, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, causing everyone in the demon clan to scream in surprise and make sounds of concern. "Be at ease and don't be impatient!" Di Jun raised his hand to suppress the exclamations of everyone, turned to look at the Twelve Ancestral Witches and begged: "When we are defeated, I don't expect you to let me and Taiyi go. I only hope that you can let go of the demon disciples present!" Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 8: Zhou Tianxingdou Taiyi and Dijun stood supporting each other, with numerous demon clan dead and injured behind them. The people of the Wu Clan are not much better. The Twelve Capital Heavenly Divine Evil Formation is regarded as the first formation in the world. It is the formation of the Wu Clan to suppress the clan. It is used jointly by the Twelve Witch Clan to close to the quasi-sage cultivators. It is indestructible to non-saints. But now that the saints have not come out, no one in the world except Hongjun, who has not yet joined the Tao, can stop the twelve ancestral witches from killing Emperor Juntaiyi. Wu Zhurong, the ancestor of fire, was the most irritable. He pointed at Taiyi and Dijun with a cold look on his face: "In the prehistoric world, only those who are strong are respected. If you are an enemy of our Wu clan, you will have the consciousness of a loser when you lose, and you actually complain. Please forgive me, you are still the emperor of the demon clan" When Emperor Juntai heard this, his face was as gloomy as water. Have they ever been so insulted? Taiyi was born from the sun star, holding a clock in his arms. He has the innate treasure Chaos Bell as a companion spiritual treasure. He is also an innate creature, so he is extremely proud. Although Dijun is not as good as Taiyi in having an innate treasure as a companion spirit treasure, his companion spirit treasure Heluo Shushu is also the top innate spirit treasure second only to the innate treasure. He is also in charge of the demon clan and is the emperor of the demon clan. He has always been supreme. The presence. Now he was extremely aggrieved to plead with the Witch Clan for the sake of the hundreds of millions of creatures of the Monster Clan. Zhu Rong was so unreasonable, but it made their mood even more gloomy. "Are you going to kill all the Wu clan?" Di Jun asked in a deep voice, holding back the humiliation and anger in his heart. "What's wrong!" The voice was muffled like thunder, but it was Di Jiang who spoke. The twelve witch clans are connected with each other and treat each other as brothers and sisters, just like one family. Di Jiang was promoted as the elder brother because of his age. He is usually taciturn but speaks with the greatest weight. "Then we will continue to fight to the death," Taiyi roared. The anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Although he was seriously injured, he still used his momentum to try to suppress everyone in the Wu clan. Di Jun frowned. Taiyi and he were both seriously injured now. Compared with the Wu clan's large number of people, they obviously had no chance of winning. Unlike Taiyi, who completely believes in ¡®speaking with fists¡¯, Dijun uses his own wisdom to solve problems. Unfortunately, the situation in front of him seems to be a dead end, and even Dijun can¡¯t think of a way. Fight! In the current situation, they have no choice but to fight! However, in their current state, if they really have another battle with the Wu clan, they are likely to die here. Although Bai Ze and other great demons almost feel like dying, they still have no chance of winning. Perhaps, this time After the battle, all the monsters present will die here. However, they have no choice. If they don¡¯t fight, they will have no choice but to let the Witch Clan slaughter them, and the result will only be worse. "Let's fight!" Di Jun sighed deeply. "Fight! Fight! Fight!" Billions of monsters roared in unison, the sound was like thunder, shaking the sky! The Chaos Bell was placed on Taiyi from top to bottom. Countless demon clans struggled to stand behind him. The magic weapon was shining brightly. The vast momentum shot straight into the sky, and the tragic aura of death filled the long sky. . Tai saw the monsters in such a situation at a glance, and his confidence greatly increased. "Don't think that you, the Witch Clan, are the only ones in the wild who have the innate formation. Don't we, the Demon Clan, not have one?" The Zhoutian Star Formation is an unheralded secret of the Monster Clan. Its status among the Monster Clan is similar to that of the Wu Clan¡¯s Twelve Divine Evil Formation. It can summon stars all over the sky for its own use. It's just that a large number of people are needed to launch it, but the power is not under the Dutian Formation. After all, Pangu has already transformed into the ancient world, and the image of Pangu they just saw is just a clone of Pangu. The Holy Dragon was still immersed in the shock caused by Pangu's clone. No one from the Lich or the Lich clan noticed his existence. Now was the critical moment of the war. How could anyone care about him? Besides, he was born into the Dragon clan. Strictly speaking, he should be a demon. Everyone in the clan, with his current cultivation level, can do nothing on this battlefield where powerful forces are everywhere. He heard the conversation between the two lich clans, but what he was thinking in his mind was that although some things about this prehistoric world were different from the myths and legends of previous lives, they were still generally similar to the prehistoric times he knew, such as the existence of these two killing formations now. Shenglong's eyes flickered, and he thought to himself: "The Dutian Twelve Killing Formation was just a clone of Pangu, and it had seriously injured Taiyi Emperor Jun, but he didn't know what the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation was like?" He is like a theatergoer, quietly staying away from the battlefield. Watch quietly from a distance. While Shenglong was hiding aside and watching secretly, a voice woke him up. He saw Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun flying over to greet him from a distance. ¡°I¡¯ve met two fellow Taoists,¡± Shenglong greeted. "Fellow Daoist Hongyun also told me on the way that I would definitely meet you here." Zhen Yuanzi smiled: "I didn't expect that I would really see you."   "Is this the strength of the two Lich clans? What a terrifying momentum!" Feeling the soaring momentum on the battlefield, Zhen Yuanzi couldn't help but feel shocked. He still didn't have the strength that the Holy Dragon knew in his previous life. Although he was born with a book on the ground and was an innate creature at the same time as Sanqing and others, in this The era before all the saints came out is now just the Daluo Golden Immortal realm. Facing the terrifying aura gathered by hundreds of millions of monks from the Lich and Lich clans, even he did not dare to touch its edge. "The Lich War is an unprecedented event in millions of years. How could you miss it?" Shenglong shook his head slightly and said, "It's just that we can't afford to participate." Hongyun and Zhen Yuanzi nodded. They stopped moving forward and stood together with the Holy Dragon, watching the two sides of the Lich from the clouds. "The war between the lich and the lich will destroy all living beings!" Hongyun sighed: "After this battle, the two lich clans will become even more hostile in the future, and their future is uncertain." "What does that have to do with us? There are great powers everywhere in the ancient world, and those who are strong are respected." Shenglong continued Hongyun's words: "If someone wants to kill you, it's hard for you not to resist." To be honest, Shenglong still has a good impression of Hongyun. Although he does not agree with Hongyun, who is a good old man everywhere, Hongyun was kind to him after all. However, Shenglong did not want him to be harmed by someone's design in the future. "Fellow Taoist, you are too kind-hearted. We are practicing hard just to live a long life. But if others force you to do so, what should you do?" Shenglong said, looking at Hongyun. Zhen Yuanzi said to Shenglong with a smile. "That's right." He looked at Hongyun. "We are cultivating the Tao just for the sake of longevity, watching the heaven and earth changing and not being destroyed. You are too kind-hearted. In my words, you should understand the heart of heaven when cultivating the Tao. You and I have both listened to Taoist ancestors' sermons in Zixiao Palace. Don't you hear that the heaven and the earth are also impermanent? The gods send out murderous intentions, and the heaven and the earth turn upside down." Shenglong looked at Zhen Yuanzi in surprise. He was also a vicious person. Even though he was always smiling in the later Journey to the West, he also came out to cause trouble for Western Buddhism. Hongyun smiled bitterly and changed the subject. "It's better to look in front of you!" Shenglong stopped talking and quietly looked towards the direction of the witch clan with them. He saw a woman among the ancestral witches, with a sad face and a pitiful expression. The figure is as graceful as autumn water, and the milky white light on the body is like mist. Stand with your hands raised. He is none other than Hou Tu, the kindest among the twelve ancestral witches. The Witch Clan does not cultivate their souls and does not use magic weapons. They rely on their physical bodies and their innate control over the elements and laws of heaven and earth to travel throughout the wilderness. The various elements on their bodies sparkle with the most authentic elemental atmosphere. Earth, fire, feng shui, connected and combined one by one during their lifetimes to form a defensive formation, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Taiyi and Di Jun were in the sky. They saw Di Jun unfolding the Heluo Book before his death, and a Milky Way was drawn in front of everyone's eyes. The Holy Dragon felt that the sky and the earth were turned upside down, time was flowing, and the stars in the sky were as bright as the sun hanging in Yanzhong. They were extremely far away from the stationmaster, but they were also involved in the turbulence of time and space. The magic power of everyone in the demon clan is steaming from their bodies, and they are full of energy. The stars in the sky are pouring into the body of the demon clan like a rainbow. The Holy Dragon also feels a chill all over his body at the same time, and the magic power in his body is running on its own. His cultivation level has improved slightly. Taiyi seems to be recovering in the formation, and the black and yellow energy of the Chaos Bell is lingering like smoke. Taiyi carried the clock and tapped it lightly with his hand, and a chaotic and deep sound sounded in all directions. Like waves running towards the Twelve Ancestral Witches in the air. Every time Taiyi rang the bell, everyone¡¯s hearts were like candles in the wind, constantly swaying. The voice echoed in their Yuanshen Zifu, and the Yuanshen wavered and did not support it. Although the Wu Clan does not have a soul, the sound of the Chaos Bell can actually shatter the void. The formation of twelve people is like a boat sailing out of the sea in the sound waves. The light of various colors in the elemental formation is like fire dancing, rising and falling, and the light and darkness are blurred. . "Let's see how long you can last." With the blessing of Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation, Taiyi's momentum skyrocketed. The sound of the bell became more rapid. Di Jiang looked at the pale Houtu in the formation and said to everyone. "We can't go on like this. I'm really at a disadvantage in this star formation. If I want to find a way out, Houtu girl is already exhausted." ¡°Tai Yi is really bullying, so we will fight him and launch another big battle, and the fight will be fought to the death.¡± Gonggong said. The twelve ancestral witches exchanged glances with each other. The elemental aura shot out directly on them like a beam of light in the obscurity. Twelve beams of light of different colors. Twelve different postures freeze the space in a moment. The ancestral shamans had golden faces, and they were obviously feeling exhausted. Taiyi and Dijun had serious expressions. The first confrontation between the two major killing formations in the prehistoric world, Shenglong did not find it exciting. Now he and Hongyun Zhen Yuanzi have been suppressed by the momentum of the formation. The magic power of several people seemed to be solidified, and they were forgotten in space and time like stones. The Dutian Twelve Divine Evil Formation and the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation silently clashed in space. Huge bodyHuge head, huge legs. In the interplay of light and darkness, Pangu's clone appeared again in front of everyone, holding the sky-opening ax. The muscles are like mountain knots, and the color of bronze is the most authentic color of Pangu. He closed his eyes and stood quietly in the Shensha formation, surrounded by earth, fire, feng shui. Silence is overwhelming. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 9: Demon Master Kunpeng Second update, please collect, recommend, reward please support me! ! ! ****** Under the terrifying pressure of Pangu¡¯s true form, the star formation in the sky jointly launched by Di Jun and Tai Yi turned out to be faintly unstable, and the stars in the sky above their heads became unsteadily bright and radiant. Taiyi and Dijun exchanged colors with each other, working silently and tacitly to maintain the operation of the formation. They rushed into the formation desperately with all their mana. They had the bonus of stars in the sky and could quickly replenish their mana. The sound of the Chaos Clock is loud and distant, like the sigh of a demon god waking up. Mana intertwined into a river in the starry sky, roaming among the two clans of lich and witch. The Holy Dragon seemed to have seen the thunderous divine eye that he saw in Heavenly Punishment when he transformed. Pangu opened his eyes, and there were thunder flashing and running wildly inside. Invisible thunder in the sky passed by everyone's ears. Pangu took a deep breath. The white river of mana poured into his mouth crazily, and the fire, wind and water around him spurted out like pillars. He swung the ax in his hand and struck Taiyi. The sky-opening ax cut through the void in the air, and a graceful arc fell into the eyes of the holy dragon. It was as if he knew it all along, full of mystery and obscurity, but endlessly confused. Taiyi quickly threw the Chaos Bell in his hand into the air. The bell transformed into a giant in the air, covering everyone in the demon clan. The rumbling thunder, accompanied by the sound of metal contending, shattered the space. Shenglong only felt that Zifu's soul was about to collapse, and his mind was unstable. He once broke through the innate formation, but compared with the two peerless killing formations in front of him, it was simply a scumbag. These two great formations are indeed the two most peerless formations in the world. With the strength of Holy Dragon Daluo Jinxian, there is no ability to fight back in these formations. I can only hide in a corner like a stray dog ??and hope to survive. The sky-opening ax struck the Chaos Bell, and the space was crushed into powder by the sound emitted. Countless demons and witches were swallowed by the shattered space. The mourners are everywhere, screaming in agony! An attack failed to break through the Chaos Bell's defense. Pangu seemed angry, turned around again, and swept the sky-opening ax towards Taiyi and Dijun. Heaven and earth are divided into two levels. The beautiful arc of the Sky-Opening Ax shattered the space between the axes. Those broken spaces seemed to be absorbed into the axe. The Sky-Opening Ax hit the Chaos Clock coldly and indifferently. The Chaos Bell swayed, and the sound of the bell was like the peak of a river, emerging in the air, shattering the space between the two Lich clans, and a deep black hole appeared in front of everyone's eyes. The black hole greedily devoured the Lich people in the space, like a bloodthirsty devil. Pangu looked up at the sky, stretched out his arms, and the sky-opening ax shone with a bronze color, as if Pangu's skin color blended into one in his hands. At this moment, Pangu's body became taller and straighter, glaring angrily at the black hole in the space and the people in the Chaos Bell who were knocked away. Pangu¡¯s hands met in the air, holding an ax in both hands. Taiyi and Dijun turned their bodies sideways, twisted their waists, and aimed at the black hole and the Chaos Clock in the distance. They turned around and slashed diagonally. A stream of cyan air slowly moved far away in the space along the path of the axe. Half Moon's ax light struck the Chaos Bell. Silent and silent. The vicissitudes of life are far away. Tai swallowed blood in one mouthful, and the Chaos Clock fell down, returning to its original shape in his hands, and the stars dimmed. As the world turns upside down, they have appeared in the prehistoric world. The Twelve Ancestral Witches and Emperor Jun Taiyi were both vomiting blood on the ground. Shenglong looked at Houtu, the woman he had paid attention to, and found that her condition was slightly better than that of the other ancestral witches. Obviously, the other ancestral witches took special care of their little sister. The power brought by Pangu and the two killing formations disappeared in the world as if it had never appeared before. The only change was that Taiyi and Dijun now had the same golden complexions and gloomy expressions as the ancestral witches. Emperor Juntaiyi looked at the corpses of hundreds of millions of monsters behind him, his mouth trembled, his face became paler, and no one spoke. In the battle just now, the demon army actually lost half of its army, and many clansmen with low strength were swallowed up by the turbulent flow of time and space in the Zhoutian Star Formation. Compared with the losses suffered by the Monster Clan, the Witch Clan was much better off, but it could also be said to be a heavy loss. Looking at the sparse crowd behind them, both parties looked at each other with resentful expressions. The only good thing is that the powerful powerful people in the clan are basically still there. They are the elites of each clan and they are the guarantee of continued revenge in the future. A proud roar came from the sky, and a huge figure was vaguely visible in the distance. On the tense battlefield, everyone looked at the person coming, not knowing whether it was an enemy or a friend. Until the figure approached, Taiyi laughed loudly in the audience: "I'm waiting for Wuyou! It's the demon master." There is only one person in the demon clan who is called a master, and only such a person can be recognized and respected by all the demon clan. When the world first opened, most of the innateWhile the spirit was still gestating, he had already attained enlightenment and transformed into a human form. Educate the demon clan. There is only one such person among the demon clan. Daluo's perfect cultivation was before the saints came out, but he was one of the few masters in the world. "You used the Star Formation?" Kunpeng landed next to Emperor Juntaiyi. Di Jun looked miserable and smiled bitterly: "No need, we have already surrendered and surrendered, but it is the Witch Clan who wants to kill all of us, the Demon Clan!" "Presumptuous!" When Hun Peng heard this, he was immediately furious. Although his relationship with Emperor Jun Taiyi was not very harmonious, he was a member of the demon clan after all, and he even had the name of a demon master. The Wu clan actually wanted to exterminate the demon clan, which made him How not to be angry? The terrifying aura soared into the sky, and Kunpeng's power was unstoppable. Everyone in the Wu clan looked gloomy and could not conceal their panic. If it were an ordinary moment, the twelve ancestral witches would naturally not be afraid of a Kunpeng. Perhaps, a single ancestral witch cannot be Kunpeng's. The opponent, but the Twelve Ancestral Witches are reasonable and can definitely squeeze Kunpeng. However, now they are all injured. Even if they are not at the end of their strength, they will definitely lose when facing Kunpeng in his heyday. "I didn't want to get involved in the affairs between you and Taiyi. There are various causes and consequences for the lich. We are both from the Pangu lineage, and the witch clan has gone too far!" Kunpeng¡¯s voice was very calm, but it was cold and hot in everyone¡¯s hearts. The aura of the ancient beast was overwhelming, and the witch clan members all held their chests and stood up amidst his aura. Di Jiang exchanged glances with his brothers. They stood together silently, leaning on each other and standing in front of Kunpeng, resisting his power. Hou Tu had compassion on his face, raised his head to face Kunpeng, and lightly opened his lips: "The thing about lich is only when the demon clan wants to rule the ancient world. Since the creation of Pangu, the demon clan only controls the sky, and the witch clan controls the ground. This is Silent in the ancient world." Hou Tu pointed at Emperor Juntaiyi and said, "It's only the fault of Emperor Juntaiyi that he was too ambitious and wanted to dominate the ancient world." "I don't care who of you is right or wrong." Kunpeng looked at Houtu with his hands behind his back: "I ask you, do the Wu Clan want to exterminate the Monster Clan?" Of course Kunpeng knew about Dijun Taiyi's ambitions. They even wanted to conquer him, Kunpeng. This was why he didn't like Dijun Taiyi and the two of them. However, the cause and effect of the Lich incident was too great, and at his level of cultivation , can already feel the existence of the order of heaven and earth, and naturally does not want to be involved in cause and effect. God is ruthless and merciless! You have to pay for what you get. Hou Tuqiang resisted Kunpeng's sharp gaze and turned around to look at his brothers and clansmen behind him. He turned around and looked at Kunpeng. "If they insist on continuing the war with the Wu Clan and dominating the ancient world, even if only one person from the Wu Clan dies, they will still protect the world created by Father God." Hou Tu said categorically without any hesitation. "Okay! This is our answer. What Sister Houtu said is what our entire Wu Clan says!" Di Jiang and the brothers said in unison. Behind them, many tribesmen waved their weapons and looked up to the sky fiercely. "I am also a demon clan, and the demon clan respects me as their master." Kunpeng said lightly: "If you want to destroy the demon clan, you must kill me too." "I am a shaman." Hou Tu said. She knew what Kunpeng meant. In terms of strength, in their current state, they were far from Kunpeng's opponents. However, this was not enough to make them give up their persistence! "If you insist on stopping us, then we have no choice!" Hou Tu gritted his teeth and said, "The only choice is to kill!" "Okay!" Kunpeng showed off his momentum, his eyes as sharp as a knife piercing Houtu's heart. "Then I'll kill you first!" Kunpeng took action, and he just punched Houtu in the air. Volume 3: Tao Ancestor¡¯s Preaching Chapter 10: Time Travel is Awesome and No Explanation With one punch, the world was shocked, the void was shattered inch by inch, and the terrifying power shook the sky. If Houtu was really hit by Kunpeng's punch, he would not die but would only have one breath at most. "Houtu" "Little sister" The ancestral witches all exclaimed. However, they were all injured now, and they were not minor injuries. They had no time to help Hou Tu resist the punch. Seeing that the earth was about to disappear, a person suddenly jumped out of the void. No, it should be a dragon. Just when Kunpeng's fist was about to hit Houtu, the Holy Dragon suddenly jumped out from the darkness and showed its true form in the air. The five-grabbed Holy Dragon, swimming in the air with golden light, stood in front of Houtu. . "Boom!" Kunpeng¡¯s fist hit his body hard. It's like a hammer hitting a steel plate, leaving a groove. Shenglong blocked Kunpeng's fist with his body, and his body seemed to be shaken apart. He hugged Houtu and fell to the ground. There was blood from the corner of his mouth. If it weren't for Shenlong's body being naturally strong and resistant. He was literally punched to death by Kunpeng. But now I'm just a little injured. "Dragon clan? Holy dragon?" Kunpeng looked at Shenglong curiously. Since the Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation, there have been no masters in the Dragon Clan. Those who can withstand his blow must at least have the Daluo Jinxian cultivation level. The Dragon Clan has such cultivation level. At present, only Qinglong and the genius saints who have risen in recent years are the only ones. Dragon, the dragon in front of me is not a green dragon at first glance. If it is not a blue dragon, then it is naturally a holy dragon. However, Kunpeng didn¡¯t understand why Shenglong saved Houtu. Shenglong hugged Houtu, and Houtu was still trembling in his arms. At this time, a woman's instinctive reaction was that Houtu was an ancestral witch, but she was even more of a woman. Shenglong stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and shouted in a deep voice: "You can't kill her." "Get out of the way!" Kunpeng looked at the Holy Dragon and shouted coldly. Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun flew over, handed Shenglong an elixir, and vaguely protected him behind him. Then they looked at Kunpeng and said, "Fellow Kunpeng, Taoist friend Shenglong is also listening to the sermon in Zixiao Palace. We have the same friendship, so please show mercy to fellow Taoists." Kunpeng naturally knows the identity of Shenglong, but it is absolutely impossible for him to let the Wu clan go. However, the postures of Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun clearly indicate that they are on the same line as Shenglong. It seemed like he was begging for mercy, but Kunpeng knew that if he really took action against Shenglong, Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun would never stand idly by. Although he is strong, Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun are not weak either. They may be slightly inferior to him one-on-one, but if they join forces, they will definitely not be weaker than him, and may even be stronger. If they add Shenglong, they will be stronger than him. Then his chances of winning are even lower. Therefore, Kunpeng knew that he could not take action against the Holy Dragon, otherwise, the situation would definitely become very bad and become very unfavorable to the demon clan. "Why are you doing this, fellow Taoist? This is a matter for our two Lich clans and has nothing to do with fellow daoist. Why should you, fellow daoist, be implicated in this unnecessary cause and effect?" Kunpeng's face softened slightly and he said slowly: "What happened just now, Fellow Taoists should have seen it, it¡¯s not what I thought, but this Wu Clan is too unreasonable.¡± How could the Holy Dragon not know what Kunpeng was thinking? Anyway, he had saved the Witch Clan. Houtu was the key to the emergence of reincarnation. Maybe he could become a saint with the same merits as Nuwa. Now, no one knows the merits of the saints until they are born. Benefits, but how could he, who has been poisoned by Internet novels in the 21st century, not know the benefits of merit. Cause and effect are not related. In addition to becoming a saint, people with profound merit can also do it! In his understanding, if you have great merits, Heaven will consider you a good person and you will be rewarded. This is just like the big red flower in kindergarten. Good children are always liked by teachers. Moreover, he has always admired Houtu who transformed into reincarnation. Not everyone has such courage. Although transforming into reincarnation will bring great merit, Houtu is a witch clan, and the witch clan does not have a soul. She has Is it still unknown whether I will have the life to enjoy this merit? Under such circumstances, Hou Tu is still willing to reincarnate himself. His courage and kindness are extremely admirable. Even if it wasn't for merit, Shenglong would not just watch Houtu die in Kunpeng's hands. Whether public or private, he should save Hou Tu. "You can't touch the Wu clan anyway." Shenglong put aside his shame and stood firmly beside Houtu. It¡¯s so easy to pick up girls now, wouldn¡¯t you be a fool if you don¡¯t show pretense when you get the opportunity to show off your man¡¯s greatness? Um, picking up girls is just a wayhehe, you know! "Fellow Taoist is really determined to interfere in the affairs between the two Lich clans." Kunpeng was a little impatient. Although he was a little worried about Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun, it did not mean that he would be afraid of the Holy Dragon. Hong Yun and Zhen Yuanzi stood in front of the Holy Dragon with wry smiles, their faces full of helplessness. They didn't understand why the Holy Dragon wanted to interfere in the affairs between the lich, but they couldn't help it.Can you ignore the Holy Dragon and let him be abused by Kunpeng? Shenglong shook his head and stood firmly beside Houtu, showing no intention of retreating. Houtu is really beautiful! Shenglong thought to himself, now he realizes that Houtu is really beautiful, so beautiful that even his heart flutters, and he almost drools, well, no, this is not the heroic spirit that a man needs to show now. Then the beauty will fall hopelessly in love with herself, and thenthen the prince and princess will live a happy and beautiful life from then on. Shenglong was thinking in his heart, completely ignoring Kunpeng, no, it should be ignored. Shenglong looked at Kunpeng, whose face gradually darkened. He muttered secretly: "You can do something to such a beautiful beauty. I really don't know if you are a man? Could it be the legendary back" Thinking of this, Shenglong couldn't help but change his eyes when he looked at Kunpeng. Shaking his head and suppressing the distracting thoughts in his heart, Shenglong held out his chest and looked at Kunpeng like a revolutionary warrior. His firm eyes seemed to say: "I will never let you go!" Taking a moment to take a look at Hou Tu, I found that Hou Tu looked at him in a strange way. Well, it seemed like there were a lot of stars twinkling! "Um, am I not dazzled? Shenglong murmured in his heart: "Or are you saying that the hero saves the beauty and makes the queen girl fall in love with me? " "Time travel is awesome!" Shenglong felt quite emotional. After emerging from the egg, Shenglong has been working hard to become awesome in the future. I am just like the novices of later generations, running and wandering like a rabbit in the wild land with dreams in their mouths. Until today when he saw Hou Tu, he finally remembered a major event in his life. A girl like Hou Tu will be a perfect rich woman in future generations! She is now young and beautiful, with a graceful figure. That is far beyond the comparison of those celebrities in later generations who shouted to take off their clothes and beg to be seen. Maybe he will become a saint in the future, which is a bright future! Although he is very confident in himself, Shenglong is not sure whether he can become a saint. If so, it seems that it would be a good thing if he could take back his descendants. "Scared, why are there so many distracting thoughts today, or is this my true intention?" Shenglong was horrified in his heart. After practicing for so many years, he has never appeared like this before. It seems, it seems, he has returned to the modern young man he was before. Is this inner demon or his original intention? "Shenglong, you really have to take care of me." At this moment, Kunpeng's voice came to his ears again. After hearing the words, Shenglong suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart and looked at Kunpeng who was still talking like an idiot. He had found so many reasons to convince himself. Intervene! What nonsense are you talking about? He reached out and touched his crotch, wanting to imitate the Taoist priests in TV dramas in the future. But he found that he had no beard at all, so he had to pat his chest instead and said matter-of-factly: "The Wu Clan is destined to me." At this time, he was not him, he was just a magic stick. Didn¡¯t the Western Jie Yin and Zhunti of later generations always like to say that they are destined to me? Shenglong smiled and said to Kunpeng: "You are really destined to me." There are always some people who are shameless and can make people hate them to death. Shenglong is definitely such a person in Kunpeng's eyes now. Unfortunately, Kunpeng's cultivation level is not much higher than that of Shenglong. There are Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun on the side to help him capture the formation, so Kunpeng has no way to deal with him. This is a very wonderful thing. Seeing Shenglong looking like a bitch, Kunpeng has the dignity of a demon master and cannot learn from Shenglong's shamelessness. "Okay! Okay! Today our cause and effect is concluded." The demon master¡¯s words had no impact on Shenglong. He is not afraid of Kunpeng. Today¡¯s performance is definitely enough to win the Oscar-winning actor in the movie. In the future, with Houtu¡¯s merits to protect him, he will try to find a way to help Nuwa. Watch Kunpeng play with immortality. Shenglong thought. Taking a step back, Shenglong is confident that he will not be weaker than Kunpeng in the future even without Houtu Nuwa to protect him. People in the Wu clan have different personalities, and there are always a few people with particularly irritable personalities. Zhu Rong is definitely the most irritable. "Okay!" He patted Shenglong on the shoulder and said, "From now on, you will be my brother Zhu Rong." The Wu Clan is indeed the bloodline of the descendants of Pangu. It only took a while for the twelve ancestral witches to recover from the battle. This kind of recovery ability can open up a lot of fields in future generations, which is much easier to use than plowing cattle. "You're welcome!" Shenglong smiled slightly. Zhu Rong's hand was so strong that even with the body of Shenlong Shenlong, he could still feel the pain. "You're really welcome! Don't be polite." Shenglong's tone was full of tears. Zhu Rongyuan I won't be polite to him. If he really regards him as a brother, his own brother would of course have to pat his shoulder to express his enthusiasm. The Holy Dragon finally?Zhu Rong's hands narrowly escaped death, "We are chivalrous people, and we draw our swords to help when there is injustice." Shenglong imitated the lines in the novels he had read, and said righteously. He secretly looked at Hou Tu, why don't he hurry up and throw himself into his arms while singing Shangxie and crying. Pretending to be awesome means being awesome, but time travel is awesome without explanation. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 11: Teacher, you are here! (Second update) The Twelve Ancestral Witches and everyone looked at the Holy Dragon with confusion on their faces, like migrant workers who had just entered the city. They had never seen the big world and looked at the Holy Dragon curiously. Zhu Rong reached out and waved his hands in front of the daydreaming Holy Dragon: "Brother is possessed by a demon?" Shenglong was awakened by Zhu Rong. He looked at Zhu Rong with contempt and cursed in his heart. Your mother is possessed. Is it so easy for such a handsome and unrestrained person to become possessed? He stood happily beside Hou Tu like a little rabbit. This can help his future legs! Kunpeng was completely ignored by the Holy Dragon and the Ancestral Witches. He felt that the demon clan behind him looked at him with contempt. "Holy Dragon!" Kunpeng shouted at Holy Dragon angrily; "Then we'll do it once." The Holy Dragon looked at Kunpeng's huge body in the sky in stunned silence. In the prehistoric world, it was rare for its true form to appear directly when fighting with people. Kunpeng was really irritated by the Holy Dragon's contempt and wanted to kill, so he directly restored his true form. Kunpeng is a giant in the sky, and the weight of later aircraft carriers is far from comparable to him, at least a hundred times the weight of aircraft carriers. Legend has it that Kunpeng lives in the North Sea and feeds on dragons. If he doesn't eat a few dragons every day, he will get hungry. The witch clansmen gathered around the Holy Dragon, their eyes full of encouragement and warlike emotions. When the Holy Dragon saw Houtu, he sighed in his heart what a wonderful girl! Living among a group of militants all day has changed. Hou Tu¡¯s eyes were full of warlikeness, his face was resolute and angry, and his pink lips were sexy and seductive. Shenglong looked like he had a monkey in his heart. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Shenglong gritted his teeth and looked at the ancestral witches who were watching. He was not the protagonist! How come someone who was just passing by to gain favor has now become a gangster? The Twelve Ancestral Witches are the gang bosses. From then on, he was completely involved with the twelve gang bosses. My heart was bleeding, but my body responded as quickly as possible. "Eight steps against the dragon, the divine dragon's claws" The holy dragon did not use his dragon sword. Faced with the appearance of Kunpeng, he intuitively felt that the dragon sword weapon might not work. The clouds in the sky opened and closed, and Kunpeng's body disappeared and appeared. The holy dragon's body glowed golden and flashed in the clouds as Kunpeng's body moved. From time to time, the sound of the holy dragon shouting could be heard. Sometimes the divine dragon would explore its claws, and sometimes the divine dragon would wag its tail. The names of the Eighteen Dragon-Subduing Palms of later generations continue to appear in the sky. The people below were shaking their heads and looking intoxicated. Zhu Rong nodded constantly beside Hou Tu and praised him fiercely. His head nods like an oil extraction machine. The people below were watching, a group of witches and demons making soy sauce. Kunpeng is indeed a strange species from ancient times. Shenglong thought in his heart that this bird is very powerful. He chased Kunpeng's figure in the clouds, transformed into a dragon, and roared continuously. The wind follows the tiger, the clouds follow the dragon, and the cloud energy surrounds the holy dragon. He stretched out his dragon claw and grabbed Kunpeng, drawing a graceful arc that was as graceful as Pangu's sky-opening ax. He was invisible in the clouds. When Kunpeng swooped down from above, the holy dragon swung its tail. "The dragon swings its tail!" The clouds rolled back towards Kunpeng. They were fighting inextricably in the sky, evenly matched. Taiyi and Dijun looked ugly. They thought that the Demon Master had arrived and was waving victory to them, but they did not expect that a master that the Wu Clan found from nowhere could actually compete with Kunpeng Demon Master. Taiyi held the Chaos Bell in his hand, and Bai Ze, Bifang and several powerful demon clan officials were beside him. Seeing the current situation, Di Jun could no longer do anything. "Today our demon clan is defeated! I just want to let go of the tribesmen behind me and leave some blood to my demon clan, and we will let you handle it." He mentioned the suggestion again with a sad expression. The Twelve Witch Clan did not immediately agree. Although they hated the Monster Clan, they felt a little soft-hearted when they saw Taiyi and Dijun standing up for their people. But he was in a dilemma if he really wanted to agree to Di Jun's request, but he was worried that the demon clan would continue to harm his people in the future. The clouds in the sky seemed to have been exploded, layers of clouds and mist rolled in the sky like waves, and a bit of golden light in the sky was like a stone thrown into the lake. The golden air waves spread like waves. Shenglong and Kunpeng looked ugly in front of everyone. No one knows who wins and who loses. "Good brother, are you okay?" Zhu Rong patted Shenglong on the shoulder with concern, and Shenglong staggered. He fled from his hands to Hou Tu's side. Looking at Houtu with tears streaming down his face. Now my miserable appearance cannot make you feel heartbroken, but you will feel a little embarrassed! After all, I¡¯m not from your witch clan! Although I am willing to be a thug of the Wu clan, the leader needs to show some kind of expression! Shenglong¡¯s expression was so miserable, as if his parents were dead. Houtu just smiled. It turns out that Hou Tu doesn¡¯t like to talk, but luckily he¡¯s not mute, Holy Dragon HeartIt was somewhat comforting to think about it. "Holy Dragon! What do you say now?" Kunpeng said Hearing Kunpeng¡¯s words, Shenglong immediately seemed like a different person, as energetic as a shot of chicken blood. He felt that he should now enter the protagonist mode, full of heroic spirit and the melancholy that a hero should have. Hongyun crawled to the side of Shenglong again, "Let's end it quickly. If we keep fighting, we will all die together." A good old man also has a temper. As the first ray of red clouds in the world, his qualifications are rare in the world. He has been beaten several times. Being treated as nothing but air, now I have to gain a sense of presence. "How about both sides giving up?" Shenglong looked at Kunpeng and said, thinking in his heart that Kunpeng was injured now and was no better than himself. Now the lich's double-haired form has returned to the past. Judging from the pain caused by Zhu Rong's hand, he knew that the Wu Clan could still fight. He never thought that he was a good person, not to mention that in the prehistoric world, the strong were respected, and he could do it himself. He really became the protagonist of the Lich Tribulation, and the law of heaven was the first to come out and destroy him. "good!" "Brother, why did you agree?" Zhu Rong asked anxiously after hearing Shenglong's words. I¡¯m going to do it. Isn¡¯t this a matter between your Witch Clan and Monster Clan? I¡¯m already giving you face by intervening, okay? I'll help you fight to the death, will you give me the soil, he thought to himself. Shenglong looked at Zhu Rong with a smile, "It's my business if I agree, it has nothing to do with you." Zhu Rong wanted to say more, but Di Jiang seemed to understand Shenglong's meaning, stopped Zhu Rong, and exchanged glances with several brothers, showing an invisible smile. Shenglong smiled and ran to Zhen Yuanzi's side. He decided to stay with Zhen Yuanzi from now on, be a happy onlooker, and play soy sauce with them. "Shameless" Kunpeng saw the twelve ancestral witches looking at him and the demon clan with evil intentions, and knew that he had been betrayed by the Holy Dragon. Shenglong smiled. Smiling happily, who else would I cheat if I didn¡¯t cheat you? "I am not a witch, so naturally I cannot represent the witch clan." Shenglong looked at Kunpeng, "Your IQ is not enough, you need to recharge!" No one understood what Shenglong said, but the tone and look in his eyes made everyone know that what this dragon master said was definitely not a compliment. Zhu Rong is the most positive. Now his situation is very good. As the saying goes, if you take advantage of your illness, it will kill you. As the saying goes, you will take advantage of the opportunity to beat the drowned dog. As the saying goes, Zhu Rong wanted to kill Taiyi. Zhu Rong took the opportunity to follow the Xiangyao clan and wanted to take advantage of it, but it was a pity that it was difficult to take advantage. He rushed in front of Kunpeng, and an invisible ripple flashed in the space, bouncing him back. With his ancestral witchcraft and strong body, he felt unbearable pain when he fell to the ground. The sky is filled with glowing rays, purple air comes from the east, and the air is filled with the fragrance of flowers. Everyone looked at the distance in surprise, as invisible majesty came from the sky. Shenglong's eyes are wet. He has stepped in here invisible. The biggest reliance is not on his own ability. He believes that Hongjun will definitely appear in the Lich War. After all, this is a major event that rewrites the history of the ancient times. It must be Only with God's permission. In the eyes of Shenglong, Hongjun is the spokesperson of heaven in the prehistoric world. Just like the agents of later generations, the market is still in chaos now, and agents must come up with solutions. Although the horizon is far away, for people like Hongjun, this distance is as ordinary and easy as eating. When Shenglong turned around, Hongjun had already appeared in front of them. The Twelve Ancestral Witches had never seen Hongjun and didn't know who he was, but seeing his appearance, they knew that the person coming was definitely not an ordinary person. Except for them, everyone in the Purple Cloud Palace who went abroad saluted Hongjun. . Teacher Hongjun is finally here, and this war between the lich and the lich is finally over. Shenglong was the first to fly to Hongjun: "Teacher, you are here!" He looked at Hongjun as if he were seeing a relative. Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun looked at Shenglong in confusion. When did he kiss the teacher like this? They don¡¯t understand that as the spokesperson of Heavenly Dao, Hongjun is the biggest and thickest thigh in the world. The first sermon was the first time that the Holy Dragon met Hongjun. Naturally, he was serious. Now in front of so many people, he still doesn¡¯t show it. If you don't support yourself, then no one can come to trouble you in the future! Time travel is awesome, no explanation. Hongjun was very kind and cooperative, looking at Shenglong and nodding to him, but in Shenglong's intuition, he felt that Hongjun had seen through his inner thoughts, and this idea was out of control. Shenglong quickly bowed to Hongjun and stepped aside. "Both sides behind closed doors have their own injuries. Liches are from the same clan as Pangu, and they are of the same origin. It is better to disperse. From now on, the demon clan controls the sky and the witch clan controls the earth! How about that?" Hongjun said to him kindly like a businessman. everyone said.   The boss has said so, and the younger brother naturally has no objection. Kunpeng winked at Dijun, and Dijun quickly agreed. Being able to leave here completely now is what Dijun cares about most. As for the future, we will talk about it later. . The Wu clan did not agree. Why do you say it alone and I want to listen? "What are your abilities? Let me listen to you." It was Zhu Rong who spoke again. The holy dragon was so frightened that he peed. Didn't this blind guy see that the gods all over the place were pretending to be grandsons? "Then what do you want to do?" Hongjun said. Zhu Rong exchanged glances with other ancestral witches. "We and the Witch Clan are all in the same spirit. If you defeat us, we will naturally listen to you." "good!" The twelve ancestral witches formed a large formation, and the twelve evil gods formed a large formation in the sky. The evil spirit filled the sky. Pangu's clone appeared again in front of everyone holding the sky-opening ax. Amid everyone's worries, Hongjun sank and shattered Pangu's clone easily. The twelve ancestral witches were driven out of the formation, and they looked at Hongjun in numb shock. "I am a saint." Hongjun said softly. But it shocked everyone. The strength of a saint, this is the strength of a saint. Shenglong screamed in his heart, one day my brother will be like this. The Wu tribe is a trustworthy nation. Since they cannot defeat Hongjun, they can only obey Hongjun's arrangements. From then on, the demon clan controlled the sky and the shaman clan controlled the ground, and they lived in peace for a while. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 12: One Heart with Heaven Those who have never seen the East China Sea do not understand its vastness; those who have never seen Buzhou Mountain do not understand its majesty. ¡°Below the saint are all ants. This is the first time that everyone has seen the power of the saint. Only then did they realize that the saint was so powerful. His power was no longer in his skills. Just like an invisible elephant, the saint's power lay in his understatement. The ancient land was like a clean white paper, allowing him to write whatever he wanted. Hongjun is just like when he came, he came without warning and left without any sound. In the first confrontation between the lich and the demon clan, the demon clan was finally defeated. Emperor Jun Taiyi Tuba's plan came to nothing, and he left in despair with the remaining people of the demon clan. Hongyun, Zhen Yuanzi and Shenglong said goodbye and returned to their caves respectively. Qinglong will also go to the Dragon Clan. The holy dragon was undecided about whether to stay or not, and was hesitant for a moment. After the war, the witches collected everything that could be used on the battlefield. They were like ants all over the battlefield, and broken magic weapons and armors piled up in mountains. There is still the smell of burning trees in the air. Shenglong stood on the mountain and looked at the scene in front of him. It is said that the way of heaven is ruthless and the way of justice is universal. The Lich War resulted in numerous casualties. In the prehistoric world he knew, this battle for hegemony had just begun, and would continue for millions of years in the future. In war, life and death can be seen most clearly. In the past, people who were injured by a knife in future generations may not die immediately. Unlike the battles in the ancient times, the scenes of magical battles between magic powers were grand and overwhelming. If you are not careful, your body and soul will disappear and turn into ashes. The shaman placed the entities of the demon clan into piles. Today's prehistoric creatures all developed spiritual intelligence during the early days of the world. They are early creatures and their bodies contain rich spiritual energy. All are good materials. Witches collect the corpses of monsters, and they will refine these corpses to improve their own cultivation. There will never be any mercy towards the demon witches. The same would be true if they fell into the hands of the demon clan. This is the first time that the holy dragon has encountered the fragility of life. Since he came to the ancient times, he has always wanted to improve his cultivation. In fact, he just wanted to survive here safely. Seeking the Tao is for the sake of immortality. This is true for saints, and it is not true for others. His eyes were filled with confusion for a moment. Don¡¯t know what to do next? Countless pictures flashed through his mind, including the busyness of his previous life and the difficulties after coming out of Death Valley. His experiences in the ancient times were intertwined with the memories of his previous life. "Is it really just an accident that I came to the ancient world? Or is it a destiny that has already been determined?" Shenglong watched his memories flash through his mind like a movie. The memory flashed to when he was in Zixiao Palace. "Kunpeng actually has a seat." Shenglong looked at Kunpeng sitting in the first row in shock in his mind. In the memory of his previous life, Kunpeng designed to kill Hongyun because of this position. During the battle just now, Shenglong didn't think about the Zixiao Palace for a moment. "I have already had a relationship with a future saint and injured him." The excitement in Shenglong's heart about defeating Kunpeng was overshadowed by the panic caused by this fact. The panic only flashed in Shenglong's mind for a moment, and was immediately replaced by his ferocity. "What are you afraid of?" Shenglong's eyes were filled with the desperate ferocity of his previous life, and his hands clenched fists involuntarily. "Bro, after all, we have traveled through time. Kunpeng and I are on equal footing now. Since we have taken over the cause and effect, the worst we can do is make the matter bigger. Just take away his position." The chaotic memories disappeared completely when he thought about it. My mind was empty, with only one simple thought. "Prehistoric! Prehistoric!" he shouted in his heart. "The strong are respected. Isn't Hongjun an excellent example? I don't want my strength to be far superior to that of the saints, but to be on par with them. No one will take the initiative to cause trouble for me in the future." The idea of ??Shenglong's urgent need to increase his strength grew and grew in his heart like crazy weeds, like a thick hemp rope hanging from his neck to block Shenglong's soul. In one thought, the Holy Dragon's spiritual thoughts merged with his own obsession. He stood quietly on the top of the mountain like a stone. All distracting thoughts disappeared in his heart, leaving only the purest thoughts in his heart like lotus seeds. The great road is quiet without doing anything, and moves with action. Whether it is stillness or movement, it is the ultimate. ?? In Hongmeng, Pangu was one, and after the creation of heaven, there were two. The human body itself is one, and the mind and body are divided into two. Shenglong's incomparable obsession reintegrated his body and inner spirit into one. At this moment, his whole person was hazy and calm, vague yet clear. If Hongyun were here, he would definitely be surprised. Shenglong's current state is exactly in the process of enlightenment. And it is a very deep enlightenment. Everyone in Zixiao Palace listened to Hongjun's sermon. At that time, Sanqing and everyone had some understanding, but this understanding was carried out under the guidance of Hongjun. What he understood was the Tao that Hongjun had already comprehended. Sanqing did not create his own Tao until he became a saint. The current situation of Shenglong isIt is independent entry into the Tao. For a moment, Shenglong felt that he was integrated with the prehistoric world. Everything that happened in the prehistoric world was in his feelings, and he even saw a vague future. At this time, he became one with heaven and earth, experiencing the feeling of heaven and earth. Silently, his tears fell on his side and turned into lotus flowers. "The great road really has feelings!" He whispered. The holy dragon stands quietly on the top of the mountain, like a dangerous rock. It fell into the eyes of the Wu clan and was indescribably magical. The Ancestral Witches had only felt this kind of aura on Hongjun just now. "Is he going to become a saint?" Zhu Rong asked excitedly. He looked at the Holy Dragon curiously, as excited as if he had been given a shot of blood. "Did I pat him on the shoulder just now?" Zhu Rong asked nervously. There is only one saint in the prehistoric world, and he can easily break the Dutian Formation formed by the twelve ancestral witches. If the Holy Dragon is really a saint, then what he did just now is disrespectful to the saint. He can't make up for his mistakes no matter how he dies, so why don't he be nervous? Among the twelve ancestral witches, Di Jiang was the most knowledgeable. He looked at Zhu Rong's expression and shook his head, "Probably not, he is enlightening." "Enlightenment!" The other ancestral witches looked at Di Jiang curiously. "The Dragon Clan has retreated to the East China Sea since the Dragon-Phoenix War. The Dragon Clan doesn't have any masters. He should have just appeared in the wilderness not long ago." Gonggong analyzed calmly. "That's really terrible." Gonggong's calm expression was filled with shock. Looking at everyone, "You and I are both Pangu Zongzong. Who can be where we are today without practicing for millions of years." Gonggong¡¯s voice was filled with sighs. Upon hearing his words, the ancestral wizards all exchanged silent glances. Their eyes were full of surprise at the Holy Dragon¡¯s cultivation. "The Dragon Clan is worthy of being the overlord of the ancient times and has a profound heritage. Even though it has been withdrawn from the ancient times for so long, there are still such masters." Di Jiang said thoughtfully. "It seems that we need to make good friends with the Holy Dragon. It would be nice to have a helper when the Lich fights again in the future." Zhu Rong has never forgotten the look in Taiyi and Dijun¡¯s eyes when they left with the demon clan, as well as the big demons who were hostile to the witch clan. With such an enemy existing, he believed that he would inevitably have to fight against the demon clan in the future. Although he was suppressed by Hongjun this time, no one can predict what will happen in the future. Although he is impatient, he is not a fool. "That's fine! If it weren't for the Holy Dragon this time, we and the Wu Clan would also suffer this time." Zhu Rong said, "I think he is very friendly to our Wu Clan." Zhu Rong looked at Hou Tu with a smile. The ancestral witches all followed Zhu Rong¡¯s eyes and looked at Hou Tu curiously, as if they understood. "Why are you looking at me?" Hou Tu gave Zhu Rong a hard roll of her eyes. She intuitively knew that she really couldn't stay here any longer. He turned around and wanted to leave. "Little sister, please go slowly." Di Jiang stopped Houtu who was about to leave. "You and I used to have people guarding and protecting us in retreat. Now that the Holy Dragon has enlightened and cannot tolerate being disturbed, we should protect him." Everyone nodded in agreement. I saw a stream of gray air emanating from the body of the Holy Dragon, spreading around the Holy Dragon like mist and filling the mountains. When the towering ancient trees touched the mist, they quickly dried up and withered in Zu Wu's eyes. The ancestral witches watched the gray mist coming toward them, and quickly flew away from the gray mist. Everyone was trembling with fear. "What kind of thing is this? It can deprive the breath of life." Houtu is the closest to the earth, and he can feel the terror of that gray airflow the most. Everyone shook their heads. We can only ask carefully later. Hou Tu thought that he and the ancestral witches were far away from the gray fog, surrounding the top of the mountain where the holy dragon was located. What is attained is freedom. The Holy Dragon is now like a fish swimming in the spiritual world, free and happy. His spirit is closely connected with the prehistoric times. The Tianyan Dao Diagram automatically records the Holy Dragon¡¯s understanding of the principles of heaven and earth. The two traces of life and death hovered in his world, and his understanding of them became more profound. During the battle between the lich and the lich, the Holy Dragon saw the two lich clans suffering heavy casualties and wailing all over the place. This was something he had never seen in his previous life. If it weren't for the persistence of a warrior and the experience of fighting in the ancient times, the Holy Dragon himself would have been almost unable to hold on. own mind. After all, he is not a native of the ancient world, and he still carries the emotions of people from his previous life after traveling through time. This is an empty world, where the holy dragon feels the traces of the prehistoric world. The traces of life and death slowly rotate in the eyes of the holy dragon, and they complement each other and become one. When he saw these two marks for the first time, he knew that the gray one represented death and the white one represented life, as if he should know it innately. He accompanied the traces of life and death in his mind, carefully experiencing their traces in the void, watching them hovering and chasing each other in the void like two children. Waiting for breakthroughThe opportunity is coming. It has been twenty years. When the Holy Dragon woke up from nothingness, as he saw what he saw, his heart moved, and the dead trees sprouted and sprouted in his eyes again. Although green is scarce, it is slowly covering the already desolate top of the mountain. He shook hands tentatively, feeling his own strength. His cultivation has reached the late stage of Da Luo, and his understanding of morality is more profound than before. The three flowers on the top exude colorful light. The five qi in the chest are even more pure and strong. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 13: Hou Tu¡¯s Counterattack Second update, please collect, recommend, reward, and support me! ! ! ***** When the Holy Dragon woke up, the sky was filled with morning glow! He looked at the ancestral wizards in the distance with shock in their eyes. In a flash of thought, the holy dragon appeared in front of them. ¡°As expected, he is indeed the holy dragon of the Dragon Clan.¡± Di Jiang said with a smile. The person in front of them really gave them a big surprise. Not only did the Holy Dragon help him in the Lich War, but his talent potential was really amazing. Of course, the Holy Dragon was born from the Death Mountain, with the help of the evil energy of so many dragon and phoenix corpses, the Holy Dragon thought to himself. "I have met all the ancestral witches." Shenglong said, "Thank you all for protecting me." "If I really want to thank you, it should be my Witch Clan who thanks you. If you hadn't taken action, the outcome of the Lich War would have been difficult to predict. I don't know how many people in our Witch Clan would have died." Di Jiang sighed. Zhu Rong looked at the Holy Dragon with excitement, curiosity written on his face, and he couldn't wait to ask: "Are you a saint?" Zhu Rong is the one who cares most about whether the Holy Dragon has become a saint among the twelve ancestral witches. The story that he once patted the Holy Dragon on the shoulder and called him brother-in-law has now been widely circulated among the Wu clan. On the one hand, he was proud that he had made friends with such a powerful person, but on the other hand, he was worried that if Shenglong really became a saint, he would blame him for disrespecting him. The feeling in my heart is really hard to explain to outsiders. "You haven't become a saint yet. How can a saint be so fast?" Shenglong shook his head slightly. He still liked the Wu Clan, a tragic race in the ancient world, very much. They were just like the friends he made in later generations. They were bold, trustworthy and straightforward. To put it simply, he is simple-minded. When communicating with such people, you don't have to think hard about what's on their mind. Everything is written on their faces. When he heard that the holy dragon had not yet become a saint, the expression on Zhu Rong's face was very rich, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden and felt boundless loss. His face was like a stage, constantly showing various expressions. ¡°I don¡¯t know what fellow Taoist¡¯s plans are in the future.¡± Di Jiang asked, but in his heart he hoped that the Holy Dragon could stay in the Wu Clan for a while. "I originally wanted to travel through the wilderness," Shenglong looked at Di Jiang and thought for a while, "I don't have any specific plans yet. We'll talk about it later." Shenglong looked around at the ancestral witch, but he didn't look for Houtu, which was strange. "Why didn't you see Hou Tu?" Shenglong asked with some confusion. Zhu Rong believed that he and Shenglong had the best relationship among the Wu clan, and said quickly: "Sister Houtu, I don't know what's wrong, she just sits on the battlefield all day long." Shenglong knew that in the legends of later generations, Houtu awakened to reincarnation in order to find a home for those dead people. Could it be that her idea started from now on. Shenglong thought to himself. "Yes! I'll go take a look." The holy dragon did not hide his thoughts and flew in the direction of Hou Tu under the ambiguous eyes of the ancestral witches. Hou Tu looked sad, sitting still as if a stone was lifeless, staring at the empty battlefield, not even feeling the holy dragon already beside him. The sad look on her face made Shenglong feel heartbroken. It's not that Shenglong has fallen in love with Houtu. After twenty years of experience, Shenglong's state of mind has already broken through. In the world of monks, feelings like love actually have no role. When Shenglong met Houtu for the first time, he had the intention of having a girlfriend, but now it is more dull. Of course, if there is a chance to have something happen with Houtu, Shenglong is also willing, but now it seems Empress Tutu more sympathy. In this world, apart from Hongjun, Shenglong may be the only one who understands Houtu. "What are you looking at?" Shenglong's voice was very soft. Calm and natural. Hou Tu turned around and saw a smile flashing across the face of Sheng Long. "Look at those lonely souls who have been wandering here, how pitiful they are without a home!" Hou Tu said pitifully. Shenglong really couldn't bear to see Hou Tu like this, and all he wanted to do was tell Hou Tu that it was because the Six Paths were not complete now, so these lonely ghosts had nowhere to go. It will be fine if you can reincarnate yourself in the future. But there was a faint heaviness in his heart, and Shenglong felt that there seemed to be an eye in the sky looking at him, just like when he was overcoming the tribulation that day. The deeper he understands the Tao, the more he feels the power in that eye, which is the Tao of the prehistoric world. Shenglong thought uncomfortably, now that the saints have not come out, if I tell Hou Tu, it will be revealing the secret of heaven in advance. The feeling just now should be a warning from heaven to himself. But he really didn't want to see Hou Tu's haggard appearance now. Even in the future, if there was a girl who grew up like a dinosaur, he would try to comfort her with a few words. "They won't know how to do it in the future." Shenglong also wanted to sayWhen he went down, he stopped immediately when he saw Hou Tu looking at him. "real!" This shouldn¡¯t be considered a leak, right? At best, it can only be regarded as a side ball. In the future, so many people will play side ball and it will be fine. I should not be so unlucky as to be targeted by the Tiandao police! I don't feel the dull feeling just now, so it should be fine. Shenglong thought in his heart. Shenglong nodded to Hou Tu to confirm, it must be true, but I still feel very reluctant to see you transform into reincarnation, but this is something that has been decided by heaven. Shenglong was troubled in his heart. When Hou Tu heard Sheng Long's words, he smiled happily and stood up happily. There was no resentment on his face at all. He looked at Sheng Long and was stunned. He cursed himself for being a fool. The deep expression just now was all wasted. Oh, the emotional person Houtu never cared about him at all! He regretted it endlessly. "Sister Houtu!" Shenglong called Houtu. Before he finished speaking, he saw Houtu looking at him angrily. Shenglong was stunned. "Who is your sister!" She pointed with her hands on her hips like a little girl. "Your sister! Your sister! Your whole family is your sister!" Shenglong looked at Houtu with a dark face. Who said she doesn't like to talk? She is really an idiot! Right now, Hou Tu looks like a typical savage girlfriend of later generations! In later generations, Shenglong always wanted to break through the bottleneck of martial arts. I have never been in love before, and I don't know how to face Hou Tu now. She was like a lioness staring at the sacred dragon. ??I yearn for the Holy Dragon of Love. Of course, as a man, there will always be times when he has adultery, but after arriving in the prehistoric times, he became a Taoist and became awesome. But I have never thought about this problem. His heart was moved when he saw Hou Tu, but he didn't feel that way when he saw Hou Tu after he awakened from enlightenment. Am I a fast-paced person? How could my feelings change so quickly, he asked himself. Isn't time traveling just about picking up girls and trampling on them? Why don't any of the girls I meet look normal? Huo Wu is a tigress and cannot be counted among the ranks of women. How come Hou Tu turned into a lioness? Shenglong didn't understand this issue very much. "Speak!" Houtu said while stamping his feet and looking at Shenglong. Every normal man knows that when a woman stamps her feet on you, she either really hates you or is acting coquettishly towards you. What should you do at this time? He should immediately run up to coax the girl, and circle around the girl as diligently as a puppy, but in his previous life, Shenglong had no chance to meet a girl who acted coquettishly towards him! So I could only stare blankly at where Hou Tu was stamping his feet. "Ah!" Shenglong finally spoke. "Speak!" Hou Tu pointed at Shenglong anxiously. She was still stamping her feet, and there was already a hole in the ground, but the Holy Dragon didn't come running over. This is inconsistent with Hou Tu¡¯s understanding. In fact, the first generation of ancestral witches like Di Jiang and the others were born in the Wu clan, and other clan members also reproduced normally. We usually talk about romance! For example, Hou Yi and Chang'e are typical partners among the Wu clan. What Hou Tu usually sees is that witches act coquettishly towards the people they like, but due to his status as an ancestral witch, it is difficult to ask for advice and learn. She thought she couldn't stop stamping her feet until the holy dragon came. Because among their tribe, men only stop stamping when they run to a woman. How could Shenglong know that Hou Tu thought this way? He had no girlfriend in his previous life and had been a virgin for more than ten years. Now that he had gone to the wild world, he had become a virgin who had lived for ten thousand years. "Oh!" Shenglong looked at Houtu blankly and choked out a sentence. His voice was like the rolling hills, and he insisted on speaking the word as a song. Hou Tu really couldn't stand the way Sheng Long looked now. He didn't have the free and easy appearance of the Wu clan at all. She jumped up to the Holy Dragon and kept stomping in front of it. His face was blushing, his lips were slightly open, and his eyes were misty as he looked at the Holy Dragon. The current Hou Tu is definitely the reincarnation of temptation, cute and cute. If Shenglong was not a professional virgin, he would definitely pounce on him like a tiger. But Shenglong couldn't figure out Houtu's intention. Although he didn't have a girlfriend, he had watched love action movies. If you wanted one, why would you be stomping on the ground so hard? "What do you want to do!" Shenglong stepped back and looked at Houtu The impression of the woman in front of Shenglong has completely changed. Where has the gentle and quiet Houtu gone? he yelled in his mind. Shenglong's actions completely angered Houtu. How come you, such a powerful person, don't understand anything? If Houtu stamped her feet on a man like this in the Wu clan, I don't know how many people would kneel in front of her. ? How dare you push me away. Houtu decided not to stamp his feet. Cross your hands?Looking at the Holy Dragon "You die here!" Hou Tu's momentum surged, and he rushed to the Holy Dragon without paying attention. Holding the Holy Dragon's hand. "Young man! How dare you push me away!" Houtu said to Shenglong with excitement. Countless scenes from love action movies flashed through the old virgin's mind. After feeling the warmth of Hou Tu's little hands, he just wanted to cry. He was counterattacked by Hou Tu. This is a counterattack! My strategy for picking up girls was completely successful. The Great Wilderness is indeed a blessed place for time travellers. No wonder so many people want to come. When he wanted to thank the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, he realized that there were no gods yet, and the Sanqings were just people similar to himself. Well, I'd better thank myself, and thank you for so many action movies in later generations. Shenglong nodded to himself. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 14: Life in the Wu Clan It's too much. Please be patient. It will be over in a few chapters! Please add it to your collection, please recommend it, please give me a reward Thank you! ******* Having a love is not easy, it should be cherished. This was the first thought that came to Shenglong's mind. Don¡¯t you see how many people in future generations will break up casually, for various reasons and for various reasons? It's much better than the TV series. Life is full of life, and people's hearts are not the same as before. If the Holy Dragon in later generations would sigh and say the previous sentence after reading it, but now the Holy Dragon is confused. For an old bachelor who has been a virgin all his life, such a weird thing like being attacked by a girl has never happened to him. When he felt the warmth coming from Hou Tu's hand, two voices sounded in his head at the same time. One said that this is love, and ascetics should also have love. He also gave examples of Hou Yi and Chang'e, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. The other one is just the opposite. Those who practice Taoism do not need love. He didn't know what he should listen to. If someone in the future would tell him, why should a girl like Houtu think too much? If someone is the leader of a tribe, then he is the leader of a country. He is beautiful and has a good figure, so If you don't hurry up when you meet a girl, you'd be a fool. But now in the ancient world, it can't be that simple. According to the memory of the previous life, the future earth is the reincarnation in the future. Although Shenglong doesn't understand love, he has never experienced the pain of separation. His relatives should have died in his previous life. I have never thought about such issues in my pursuit of the ultimate in martial arts. Who should you listen to? The Holy Dragon was thinking on the top of the mountain outside the gathering place of the witch clan. Since knowing that Hou Tu captured the Holy Dragon, Zhu Rong has become weird. I don¡¯t know where I learned it from, but what appears now is always silent. He wants ghosts more than anyone else. Except without those spooky looks. "How did you learn to become so weird? It feels weird to be with you." Shenglong looked up at Zhu Rong who appeared in front of him. "Isn't the girl here?" Zhu Rong looked around like a chicken thief. After confirming that Hou Tu was not there, he sat down next to Sheng Long with peace of mind. Zhu Rong took Shenglong¡¯s hand, and a grown man, still an ancestral witch, cried to Shenglong like a wronged daughter-in-law. "It's not that I became weird! I was actually forced to do so!" His words were filled with sadness. "As soon as I don't see you, Houtu sister will come to my place to look for you. If she can't find you, she will make a fuss. The other brothers are the same. Now we don't dare to stay at home!" Zhu Rong felt sad. He looked at Shenglong, "Now Hou Tu is not sure where that brother is. You have to take care of it!" Hou Tu is now the dominant figure in the Wu clan. It is estimated that except for Hongjun appearing again, there is nothing else that can be done to her. Since Houtu took Shenglong¡¯s hand, she announced to everyone that Shenglong was her chosen partner. And publicized this matter everywhere, just as fierce as the sandstorms of later generations. Hou Tu is a person who moves quickly. She packed her gifts together that night and moved into Shenglong's house in the Wu clan. From then on, the holy dragon seemed to have a tail. According to Hou Tu, she was unwilling not to see the Holy Dragon for a moment. At that time, Shenglong, an old virgin, was moved to tears. At first, Shenglong enjoyed having such a tail following him. Slowly, he couldn't stand Houtu's clinginess. No matter where he went, he had to take Houtu with him. Shenglong didn't know what to say, so he slowly began to learn to escape. Trying to shake off Houtu. It¡¯s okay if Hou Tu can¡¯t see anyone from the Holy Dragon. It must be the other ancestral witches who taught the Holy Dragon bad things. The first to suffer was Zhu Rong. Because Zhu Rong and Shenglong have the best relationship! Since Shenglong told Houtu that Zhurong came to complain, Zhurong¡¯s life in the Wu clan has been completely miserable. Now he doesn't even dare to use fire at home. Every day when the holy dragon passed by, Zhu Rong's house was completely dark. "There's nothing I can do!" Shenglong comforted Zhu Rong. The sad look on his face is really heartwarming. "Can't you take her with you? As long as you take her with you, we will be liberated!" Zhu Rong looked at Shenglong bitterly. Shenglong is actually in a dilemma. The question of whether he wants love has always troubled him. In the novels of his previous life, monks have never heard of people wanting love. Those in Sanqing were not celibate and regarded love as poison. Not to mention the later Buddhism, where all the temples were bachelors. He didn't know if this was the same as the prehistoric life he knew. In fact, he really wanted love, but unfortunately he had no reference partner. Unknown things were always full of fear. Zhu Rong doesn¡¯t understand these things. Sometimes in the Witch Clan, the Holy Dragon feels like he has returned to the afterlife. In this world, the Witch Clan can almost see traces of the afterlife in their lives.They also have families and pay attention to love. Witches who have not awakened their bloodline also need food. Their lives are no different from those of later generations. They live happily and don't have to worry about housing problems. You can build your own house wherever you want in the vast wilderness. It can be on a tree, on a rock wall, or anywhere you think is okay. There will never be any relevant departments to stop it. Shenglong thought several times that he had returned to the future world. Such a life was what he once wanted. He couldn't get it in that world, but it was easy in this world. Except for Houtu. Shenglong nodded in Zhu Rong¡¯s expectant eyes. Zhu Rong is a good friend. Shenglong will not let such a friend down. He will not tell Zhu Rong. He will tell Hou Tu what Zhu Rong said. Only when Hou Tu had time to trouble others did he have the opportunity to stay alone and think about something. Will he tell Hou Tu? Absolutely. Seeing Zhu Rong¡¯s strange body disappear in front of him, Shenglong once again felt sad for Zhu Rong. Houtu was also surprised. Such a generous ancestral shaman is now forced by Hou Tu not to dare to see others openly. Aren¡¯t you the same? Shenglong suddenly thought that he was the same as Zhu Rong now, wasn't he? The only difference is that Zhu Rong's troubles are visible, but his own problems are invisible. But the principle is the same. Everyone has their own troubles. What is the difference between monks and ordinary people? If you don¡¯t become a saint, you will be an ant after all! Then, if you become a saint, can you do whatever you want? A flash of light flashed in Shenglong¡¯s eyes, "My goal is to become a saint. I want to reach the peak and travel across the wilderness. So what if I have feelings and love? What if I don't have feelings and no love? As long as I keep improving myself and achieve the status of a saint, is there any difference between love and love?" "Is there a difference?" he asked the voice in his head. "Is there any difference?" "Have it!" His voice in my mind was like thunder. As soon as it rang once, the depression in my heart was reduced by one, until the sound rolled through my mind for nine or nine times, and Shenglong finally couldn't hear any other questioning voices. My mind suddenly opened up. The five qi in the chest linger around the chest, scattering with the wind, and gathering with the wind. "To become a saint, you just want to break away from the Heavenly Dao and gain freedom. My appearance was originally an accident. I was supposed to be the person that Heavenly Dao wanted to eliminate. But now, aren't I still alive and well, with the same strength as the Three Pure Ones?" The Holy Dragon is here I asked myself on the top of the mountain. Feeling the breath of the wind, "Everything has its own way, either learning the way of others, or creating its own way. From now on, I will do nothing, Tongtian will kill. None of Hongjun's way is created by themselves. The way. Why can't I find my own way? It's different from the world." He said firmly now. Howling in the mountain wind. What is the most rare thing in the world? There is nothing better than following your own will. How to measure gain and loss is just idealism. Since I am competing with God for my fate, why not do as I please. When Shenglong wanted to understand, it was at this moment that he was truly closely connected with this ancient world. His Tao heart moved slightly, and his understanding of the Tao became more profound. People like Shenglong and those in the late Daluo period want to improve their cultivation through practice. It's no longer worthwhile. The prehistoric world will become more and more lively in the future, and the treasures of geniuses and treasures will slowly be consumed by people. Gradually it became the same world he knew in later generations. The speed of cultivation will gradually slow down. Only the improvement of realm and the deepening of understanding of the world are what the Holy Dragon needs. Every time you meditate and deepen your understanding of the Tao, the Holy Dragon will get closer to the Tao. The current Holy Dragon's understanding of Tao has given him faint signs of breaking through Daluo and marching towards Quasi-Saint, but the time has not come yet, and forcing it is useless. Withdrawing the five qi, he transformed into golden light and flew into the Wu Clan. He had already seen Hou Tu rushing home. If Hou Tu had not seen the Holy Dragon when he returned home, he really didn't dare to imagine what the Wu Clan would do. what happened. Shenglong is very satisfied with his current life. Since he solved his own problem, his desire to run around looking for caves has also faded away. Do whatever you want, The life in the Wu clan is very suitable for me as a time traveler. Everything about them felt so familiar. He is very satisfied with his life now. Houtu is still as clingy as before, but he has gotten better. Occasionally, Shenglong will be allowed a little free time to move around. However, every time you go out, you must report to Hou Tu, and you are not allowed to leave until you get Hou Tu's approval. There is a growing tendency to become a queen. When everyone was satisfied, only Zhu Rong had deep resentment towards the Holy Dragon. Since a thousand years ago, the Holy DragonAfter telling Hou Tu what Zhu Rong said, Hou Tu immediately blacklisted Zhu Rong and insisted that Zhu Rong not be allowed to come within three meters of Shenglong. This broke his heart. He is getting even weirder now. There is a rumor among the Wu clan that they can hear a man's shrill cries at night. "I hate you!" Zhu Rong now has the tendency to become a woman. He said quietly. "I'm sorry for you! I can't help it!" Shenglong cried and threw himself on Zhu Rong. Zhu Rong now no longer dares to talk about Hou Tu in front of Shenglong. He now becomes agitated whenever he mentions Hou Tu. Zhu Rong pushed away and rushed towards Shenglong, "Okay! I can understand you. It's not easy for you. I just need to hide away, but you have to see me every day." In Zhu Rong¡¯s opinion, Hou Tu is now far more terrifying than Hongjun. Hongjun is the kind of person who will leave after a fight, but Hou Tu is the kind of person who can¡¯t fight but still wants to stay. He had not dared to see anyone in the daytime for a thousand years. Every time his brothers saw Zhu Rong, their eyes were full of sadness. At the same time, they were glad that they did not talk to Shenglong about Hou Tu. The ancestral witches all eagerly hope that one day the Holy Dragon can take Houtu away from the witch clan, but this is obviously not what Houtu wants. She just wants to live with the person she likes. In this regard, she is no different from the smiling girls who believed in love that Shenglong met in later generations. Every time Shenglong wanted to go out for a long distance, he was defeated by Houtu's puppy eyes before he could say anything. It can only be stillborn. He always expressed his anger towards Hou Tu, and was eaten to death by Hou Tu. Shenglong once said to Hou Tu in a very stupid manner, telling Zhou Xingxing's love vows in future generations, and when he said the last ten thousand years, Hou Tu, who was still smiling sweetly, immediately changed his face. His resentful eyes were like those of a resentful woman, crying pitifully as she begged the Holy Dragon not to leave him. The Holy Dragon, who was slow to react, finally realized that ten thousand years had already turned into gray for ordinary people in later generations, but now, for people in the prehistoric times, it is just like waking up after sleeping. The understanding of that sentence is that he stopped loving Houtu after having a one-night stand with her. From then on, Shenglong stopped showing off. Then Hou Tu looked at Shenglong and became more and more nervous. Shenglong and Zhu Rong sighed faintly. "Why do you think my sister has become so scary?" Zhu Rong looked at Shenglong with dull eyes, "I don't dare to go out to see people during the day now." "I'm really sorry for you! I finally deceived her into seeing you today!" Shenglong sighed. : "It will get better in the future." "Really?" Zhu Rong suddenly raised his head and stared at the Holy Dragon like a dog looking at a bone: "When?" Zhu Rong urged Shenglong: "You have to hurry up! I don't know if I can last until the time you said. Hou Yi complained to me last night that the dog he raised was driven crazy by Hou Tu girl. There is no help for hunting now.¡± "Hou Yi raised a dog?" Shenglong looked at Zhu Rong in surprise: "Why didn't I know?" Zhu Rong thought for a while and then said: "It doesn't matter if I tell you, you are already crazy anyway. Because you looked for Hou Yi once, Hou Tu sister added Hou Yi to your friend list, and Hou Yi was really scared later. I found a dog to call the police, but now that dog is driven crazy by Houtu girl." Shenglong and others looked at Zhu Rong with big mouths, wondering what that situation would be like. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 15: The Witch Clan Loves Today is Monday, the third update is on the list. I don¡¯t think about it since the homepage is hopeless. I just hope to be on the category click and recommendation list. Can you guys give me some help? ????????????????? Please collect, please recommend, please click ******* The Holy Dragon existed in the ancient world as a dragon, but he felt more like a human being. There are thousands of faces to human beings, including crying and laughing, affection and love. Shenglong was a little confused about his life in the Wu clan these years. He tried his best to understand it as he pleased, but he always felt that there was something wrong with him. Since he was born, he has been fighting non-stop, fighting for his life, and was injured several times but fortunately survived. Every time he gets injured, he breaks through by luck, and then the grudge must be repaid. There were good times and bad times. Life is like waves. And he grew up rapidly in that kind of life. That was completely different from the current situation in the Wu clan. The life of the Wu clan is peaceful and comfortable. They are more like ordinary people in later generations. There is no hostility here. All shamans are grateful to the Holy Dragon, busy in the morning glow and go to bed at night. Life is calm and regular. The only thing he could do was sit quietly and practice his Qi. In the Wu Clan, he thinks more like a person from later generations. This is a world completely different from the outside world. They have their own system. Shenglong¡¯s Taoist heart and understanding of Tao are now stable. During his one thousand years in the Wu Clan, he sometimes felt that it was unfocused and nonsensical. The changes in Zhu Rong and Hou Tu were brought about by him. This is the most direct cause and effect. As his cultivation and state of mind reached, his sense of cause and effect became even more obvious. Since he entered the Wu Clan, he has been thinking more in terms of the models of later generations and looking at the Wu Clan from the perspective of future generations. Wandering among the Wu Clan with a game attitude, although he felt something, but whenever he was alone alone, his heart would feel uneasy. He was vaguely addicted to the simple life of the Wu clan. "Is it true that all people who enter the late stage of Daluo will be like this?" He thought alone. He thought of the legendary Lao Tzu in later generations, and there were many Buddhist stories about his future performance. They will all choose to travel around the world and hone their skills in the world of mortals. ?????????????? Then I¡¯m training myself in the world of mortals, Hou Tu¡¯s love is the world of mortals, and Zhu Rong¡¯s loyalty is the world of mortals. A bright pearl emerges from the water, but a little Taoist heart will never be extinguished. The holy dragon's Taoist heart flashed. Shenglong¡¯s thinking is correct. In the future, Taoists and Buddhists will naturally choose to travel to the human world. On the one hand, it is to hone their true minds, and on the other hand, it is to eliminate karma. When the great catastrophe is about to occur in the future, many Taoist cultivators will perish in the great catastrophe. In fact, they are all designed by Heaven. They compete with God for their lives, but still have a glimmer of hope. Immortals with insufficient merit and karma will naturally be wiped out by the law of heaven. Except for a few saints and immortals with profound blessings, no one can escape the design of heaven during the great calamity. After thinking about this, Shenglong changed his usual leisurely attitude, and his eyes flashed sharply. That being the case. He felt that it was time to leave the Wu Clan and continue traveling in the wild world. Di Jiang and others seemed to know that the Holy Dragon was about to leave. When he found them, they were all there, including Zhu Rong, who had been hiding for a thousand years. "Congratulations, fellow Taoist!" Di Jiang congratulated the Holy Dragon. Everyone else congratulated him one after another, but Hou Tu's expression remained the same, as quiet and silent as when the Holy Dragon first met. Everyone left one after another, leaving Shenglong and Houtu behind, knowing that they had something to say. "You knew this a long time ago?" Shenglong asked Houtu. "We, the birth of heaven and earth, are inherently ruthless and loveless. I see the love between men and women among shamans, and I feel something in my heart. Everything that happens in the ancient times has a certain destiny. It is determined by heaven and obtained by living beings. It is not without reason, but we don't know it. It's just a reason." Hou Tu said: "Heaven and earth have been merciless since ancient times, but now people can be seen everywhere in the Wu clan. Is this a coincidence?" Shenglong is thoughtful. "So you just want me to experience it in the Wu Clan.?" "We, the witch clan, are brothers in love, so we are forced to be so miserable by me? Only the truth can make you understand, and I have been the same. Only the deepest can reach the ultimate. People like you and me should do whatever we want, early on I have looked down on everything in the world. I am just strong in the ancient times. This is true for breaking the Tao, and so are you and me. If you want to understand the world, the higher your cultivation level, the more difficult it becomes." Hou Tu's words moved Shenglong's heart. Just as Hou Tu said, if people like them want to understand the way of heaven now, it will be extremely difficult unless there is a chance. This is why Hou Tu has no idea about the ghosts in the heaven and earth. A reason to take refuge and feel compassion. "Thank you!" Shenglong didn't know what he should say to Houtu. The Wu Clan has been his most comfortable life for thousands of years, and the feeling here is the same as in later generations. The ways of the world are just like what he has already experienced. Witches die every day and new lives are born.??. They will also be anxious and worry about what they will eat tomorrow. This is the destiny of life. Shenglong feels that only pain and crying are the most harmonious. In a thousand years, his breakthrough in the Wu Clan's state of mind was definitely not accidental. This is the repayment given by the ancestral witches to the Holy Dragon for taking action in the Lich War. There is cause and effect in the ancient world. After reaching the realm of Holy Dragon, if it is not an innate magic weapon, it will not be taken seriously. The Wu clan does not cultivate the soul, and they use their own bodies to fight more. The only way to repay Holy Dragon is to let him travel in the Wu clan. This was also proposed by Hou Tu. When Hou Tu first discovered the love between men and women among shamans, she felt something. Unlike other male ancestral witches, Hou Tu was very interested in the love between men and women. They are born and raised according to the ancient bloodline of Pallet. There is no love in itself, and no love is understood. It can be seen from the fact that she imitated her own people and stamped her feet to woo the holy dragon. Hou Tu has always believed that the emergence of love in the Wu clan is not a simple thing. This is a relationship that has never appeared in the ancient times. "You don't need to thank me. You took action for the Wu Clan and you have already formed a relationship with the Monster Clan. The Wu Clan has nothing to give in return." Hou Tu said. "Only this love appears for the first time in the world. I think it must be God's will. You just need to experience it yourself." "I have understood something, and my Taoist heart is stable. The thousand years have been the most comfortable time for me since I came out of the prehistoric times." Shenglong looked at Houtu, his Taoist heart was faintly touched. He now understood the person in front of him. It is precisely because Hou Tu saw the love between men and women in the Wu clan that he felt great love in his heart. In the future, he is willing to reincarnate and find a safe place for the ghosts in the world. Only those who have love in their hearts are willing to sacrifice themselves. Achieve the great road. Hongjun has love, so he sacrifices his body to make up for the imperfection of heaven's way. Hou Tu will do just like Hongjun in the future. There was cause and effect in the prehistoric times, and it was precisely because later generations understood the cause of love that there was the effect of reincarnation. Shenglong¡¯s expression was complicated, and Houtu¡¯s view of him moved him deeply. The ancestral witch had been acting for a thousand years just for him. "I will be traveling far away in the near future. I wonder if I will be able to see you again in another year. Although I have no time to practice Buddhism, I still have love for you in my heart!" This is the first time Shenglong has confided his heart to Houtu. "Me too!" Hou Tu said softly. A person who practices Taoism should ask himself about his original intention. His original intention is already clear and there is no need for him to explain it. The love Shenglong talks about is not only the love of the woman, but also the admiration for Houtu in the future. After experiencing love, Shenglong can already confirm that this is the Houtu he knows. Heaven has designed it for her to feel love. By the way, he realized it in advance. When we parted, Shenglong felt neither joy nor sorrow in his heart, he was indifferent and casual. The aura on his body became more and more illusory, and it was hard to tell the truth. "I would also like to thank you all for accompanying me for a thousand years." Shenglong thanked the ancestor witches sincerely. The ancestral witches don't know how precious the experience in the witch clan is. Doesn't Shenglong also know? Now his cultivation should be indistinguishable from Sanqing and others. If he wants to surpass Sanqing, he can only use his own The state of mind is improved. The last time Wuzhuangguan and the others confirmed the Taoism, if they had not had the Tianyan Tao Map, they would really not be able to compete with Sanqing. Now that the Witch Clan has a thousand years of experience, they at least have an advantage in time, and they have experienced the sentient side of heaven in advance. Thank you for leaving the Wu Clan. Although Houtu didn't say anything else, Shenglong knew that she should have some understanding of her future destiny. Maybe Houtu now doesn't know her mission as clearly as she will in the future. If you have it in your heart, you don¡¯t have to accompany it everywhere. Just like forgetting each other in the world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,,, a murderous intention, and a dragon and a snake taking off. Now that we have achieved great results with the demon clan, we must prepare in advance. Kunpeng's acquisition of the holy title has always been a major concern for Shenglong. Now there is no need to worry that Kunpeng will kill Hongyun out of resentment for Hongyun's design. This made Shenglong feel relieved about this old brother who had always taken care of him. He flies all the way west, this time he will go to Kunlun. In the future, when there are killings and calamities, the karma of the immortals will be entangled. If there is no heavenly merit to cover it, they will inevitably be on the list of gods in the future. In his prehistoric times, he could only remember two times of merit from heaven. " Once was when Nuwa created humans, and a new life appeared in the ancient times. The other one is the reincarnation of Houtu, which marks the completion of the prehistoric road. After the Great Dao of Great Desolation is complete, it will be extremely difficult to achieve merit again. As a time traveler, Shenglong would not miss such a good opportunity. As for the merits and virtues of Sanqing when he became a saint, Shenglong didn't dare to think about it. Nuwa needed nine days of breathing soil to create a human being. According to the news obtained from the ancestral witch, the current Jiutian Breathing Land has not been taken away by Nuwa. Although the Jiutian Breathing Land is destined to be Nuwa, Shenglong has never thought of taking it as his own, but he can keep it here for the time being. , just wait for Nuwa to call out when she wants to use it.ah! There is no hint of uneasiness in Dao's heart, which means that Tian Dao still allows himself to play the edge! If he really uses Jiutianxi soil to refine his own weapons, there will be uneasy reminders in his heart. He can't even think about it now. Heaven has already stipulated that that thing is used to create humans. If he dares to move, Shenglong believes that Hongjun will appear in front of him the next moment. The Jiutianxi soil is the essence of the soil spirit between heaven and earth. Now in the Kunlun Mountains, according to the ancestral witch who is responsible for the world's land, it is still an ownerless thing, born innately. But no one knew the specific location on Kunluan, and she could only feel the presence of Xirang and didn't know where it was. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 16: Queen Mother of the West (Second update) The size of Kunlun is different from that of Buzhou. The majesty of Buzhou Mountain lies in its towering skyline and overwhelming power. The greatness of Kunlun lies in its vastness. Kunlun is to the east of the West Sea and to the south of the Beihai. It is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Northwest Sea. The mountains are towering and endless. The Holy Dragon traveled all the way west, from the Central Land to Kunlun, which lasted for a full month and covered 4.6 million miles. We just stopped at the Kunlun branch. From a distance, the main Kunlun vein towers into the clouds and is surrounded by four branches. There are countless undulating mountains on the branches. There are countless rare and strange animals in the middle, and cranes and auspicious birds dance in the sky. What a wonderful fairyland. ??According to the Kunlun in Hou Tu¡¯s inherited memory. Kunlun is connected to Shipu in the southeast, Beihu in the northwest, Dahuo in the northeast, and Chenyuan in the southwest. It is surrounded by mountains and stretches continuously. The main peak is surrounded by drowning water and cannot be crossed by goose feathers. The mist is steaming around the mountain peaks, ethereal and invisible, blurred and indivisible. South of Shipu is the Kunlun Triangle, where Yaochi is located. When the Zixiao Palace started teaching for the first time, Hongjun gave the Queen Mother of the West the title of the head of the female immortals in the world, and she was responsible for managing the female immortals in the world. If there is nothing wrong, the Holy Dragon is now in the Kunlun Triangle. It is still 108,000 miles away from the main peak of Kunlun. The Kunlun Triangle is composed of three floating mountains, narrow at the bottom and wide at the top, standing floating. The mountains are flat and vast, and Kunlun Palace is located on one of the mountains. He had just arrived, and the Queen Mother of the West was already standing in front of the Kunlun Palace to greet the Holy Dragon. ¡°I¡¯ve met Taoist friends,¡± Shenglong said. The Queen Mother of the West and the Prince of the East are destined to be chosen by Heaven to rule the Heavenly Court in the future. Manage the immortals in the world. But now that the demon clan is rising, Hongjun has appointed the demon clan to take charge of the heaven and manage the sky. Taiyi calls himself the East Emperor, and Emperor Jun is making suggestions. The demon clan is so powerful that the Queen Mother of the West and the Prince of the East can only stay in their own dojo. "I felt something in my heart today. I knew that an old friend was coming, so I went out specially. I didn't expect it to be Taoist Fellow Shenglong." Queen Mother Xi said, "It has been a thousand years since we parted ways in Zixiao Palace." The Queen Mother of the West said to the Holy Dragon enthusiastically. Although she and Prince Dong were designated by Hongjun as the first among the immortals in the world, the excitement at that time has now been defeated by reality. Di Jun and the others didn't even stay in Heaven for a day before they were kicked out of Heaven by Tai Yi and Di Jun. This matter has been widely circulated in ancient times, but because of Hongjun's face, everyone never talked about it face to face. ¡°I really have something to do, and I¡¯m asking my Taoist friends for help.¡± Shenglong goes directly to the topic. His cultivation level is much higher than that of the Queen Mother of the West, so of course you are welcome. There are basically no people in the world who can help him cultivate like this, except for those who are similar to himself! "Fellow Taoist, please tell me." Queen Mother Xi was happy in her heart. She and Prince Dong are very dissatisfied with the demon clan occupying their rights. Because the demon clan has many people and great power, the only person they can rely on is Hongjun, but the saint will not casually help them deal with the demon clan. But the Holy Dragon is different. He is powerful, and because he intervened in the Lich War, he has already settled a grudge with the demon clan. This is a natural assistant! "I want to find the Jiutian Breathing Land, but I don't know where it is. The only place I know is in Kunlun. But the Kunlun chaos is so big that searching randomly is not an option. Taoist friends who have lived in Kunlun for a long time must have heard about it." Shenglong said. "Nine days of resting on the soil." Queen Mother of the West thought. "I attained Taoism in Kunlun, but I have never heard of this thing. I do know about the breath soil. There is it in the Kunlun Palace. I use it to plant flat peaches, but I don't know what the nine-day breath soil is. What is it? What¡¯s the use? If it¡¯s ordinary soil, I have it here, fellow Taoist, just take it.¡± Shenglong knew the difference between Jiutian Xi soil and ordinary Xi soil, but he just refused to tell Queen Mother Xi his true plan. I plan to go to Kunlun Yuxu Palace to find Sanqing and get the news. In fact, there is no other way. The reason why Shenglong came to the Queen Mother of the West first was because he didn't want Sanqing to know what he was looking for. With the experience and conduct of Sanqing and others, they would definitely pay attention to Shenglong's whereabouts in the future. If he is targeted by three saints in the future, even if the Holy Dragon achieves the holy status, it will be difficult for him to move. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the battle of the gods in the future, the saints will block the heaven¡¯s opportunities at every turn, and I will stare at each other in the original sky, and even the smallest movements will not do. This is not what Shenglong, the time traveler, wants. Why make it known to the world when something can be accomplished without force? "In that case. I'll take my leave first." Shenglong wants to leave himself to find the Queen Mother of the West. She is definitely not a simple character. After all, she will play a very important role in the future Journey to the West. "Fellow Taoist, please be patient." Queen Mother Xi was unwilling to let go of this great opportunity to marry the Holy Dragon. "There are many mountain spirits practicing in Kunlun Palace. It is better for Taoist friends to stay in Kunlun Palace for a while. I will send the spirits to look around for Taoist friends, so that it is easier for Taoist friends to do it alone." Shenglong thinks about it, he can¡¯t care about Kunlun Mountain.?, just running around is not an option. There is strength in numbers. This sentence is equally applicable in ancient times. ¡°It¡¯s so helpful, fellow Taoist,¡± Shenglong said. He is a person who must retaliate. Since the Queen Mother of the West is willing to take care of herself, he is not willing to accept the favor owed to her. Karma and involvement with her. Shenglong looked at the Queen Mother of the West. The Queen Mother of the West was forced by the demon clan now. She was not as majestic as she would be in the future. She was not a high performer in the ancient times. She was just an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian, and the magic weapons she could use were even rarer. Scenario note. Shenglong waved his hand, and a green hairpin appeared in his hand. The hairpin is of ordinary style with dots of stars on it. "This is a magic weapon that I occasionally refined. Although it is not as good as the innate treasure, it still has some magical effects and can transform the Milky Way. Fellow Taoist, please don't refuse." Shenglong said to the Queen Mother of the West. In today's prehistoric world, as long as you put some effort into it, you can still find a lot of good materials, which are far less barren than in the future. When he was in the Witch Clan, this was something he randomly refined in order to practice his weapon refining skills, thinking that it was of little use. Until now, when one piece came to Queen Mother Xi, the purpose of the hairpin flashed through my mind, but I realized that this hairpin should belong to Queen Mother Xi by nature. Even if I don't give it to him now, Queen Mother Xi will have another hairpin like this in the future. I don¡¯t know if it was arranged by heaven, but Shenglong looked at Queen Mother Xi and took her hairpin with a smile. thought in mind. Now Shenglong no longer looks at things casually. Since Hou Tu¡¯s words, Shenglong has increasingly felt that there is a faint connection through him in the prehistoric times. "Thank you, fellow Taoist, I happened to be missing a hairpin. I just need it now." Queen Mother Xi said with a smile. Shenglong's hairpin seemed to be made for the Queen Mother of the West. In Shenglong's hands, although he felt that this hairpin had other functions, he could only use the function of changing the galaxy, the magic weapon he refined. It's unprecedented that I can't use it myself. Until today, when I saw the green light moving on the head of the Queen Mother of the West, and the hairpin lived up to its original appearance, Shenglong knew that he had designed it for the way of heaven. But this made him even more happy. He finally began to play an influential role in the history of the ancient times. You must know that whether it is Buddhism after the Three Qing Dynasties or later, it is unintentional to play its own role in the design of the way of heaven. As a latecomer, I cannot always use the advantage of time travel to influence prehistoric history and stand on the opposite side of the way of heaven. Now it is proved that he has finally been completely arranged by Heaven to enter the ancient history, which shows that Brother Dao has begun to sincerely accept himself, except that it is weird that he cannot use the magic weapon he refined. The Holy Dragon stayed in Kunlun, waiting for news. During this period, he and the Queen Mother of the West also confirmed each other's Taoism, but instead of showing the five qi, they just explained their understanding of morality to each other. She has the ability to transform into the form of the Western Wonderful Flower, and she has the honorable title of Heaven bestowed by Hongjun. She has the laws of Heaven bestowed upon the Queen Mother of the West, and manages the laws for the female immortals in the world to achieve enlightenment and become immortals, although she does not yet fully understand them. , but also got a glimpse of the method. With the guidance of Shenglong, a great person, Queen Mother of the West feels that she has gained a lot. After all, Shenglong has experienced much more than Queen Mother Xi. Shenglong gained far more from Queen Mother Xi¡¯s sermons than Queen Mother Xi. He had already experienced the mortal world once in the Wu Clan. His realm and vision were different from what Queen Mother Xi said. The same words were even more profound in Shenglong¡¯s eyes. Now The entire prehistoric period was given a position by heaven, and the only ones registered to take the position were the Queen Mother of the West and the Prince of the East. Di Jun¡¯s position as Heavenly Emperor was sealed by the demon clan themselves. There is no corresponding law given by heaven. This is completely different from Queen Mother of the West and others. People who are given honorable positions by Heaven must be on the list of Heaven, and they will be free from disasters in the future. Although Queen Mother of the West and Prince of the East are not doing well now, they will be able to do so in the future. Enjoy immeasurable blessings. Shenglong stayed here for two thousand years and never saw Yaochi. He had to ask the Queen Mother of the West to find out that on the day she attained enlightenment, Yaochi had been moved to Langfeng Garden and was not in Kunlun Palace. And on the floating island in the north. Langfeng is located due north of the Kunlun Triangle, with countless flowers surrounding a pond in the middle. This is a large flower garden. The Queen Mother of the West has turned the entire Langfengdian into a garden. She is always in the Langfeng. She only receives guests in Kunlun Palace when guests come. Shenglong was also surprised when he saw Yaochi for the first time. The real Yaochi was not as big as he imagined. It was just the size of a small pond with golden lotuses in full bloom. The water in the pond was merit water, which could eliminate the karma of killing. It's just that now that the great calamity has begun, the way of heaven is still blinded to the functions of the world's magic weapons. It is estimated that the Queen Mother of the West does not know how precious the merits of the water master will be in the future. Hasn't Western Buddhism deceived many people in the Taoist sect by relying on its ability to eliminate karma? Did you join Buddhism? ?The Queen Mother of the West will also be able to refine medicine in the future, which is what the Holy Dragon lacks. Although he can refine weapons, most of them are Dragon Clan weapon refining techniques. The ancient Dragon Clan is naturally strong and prefers hand-to-hand combat, and is only proficient in weapon refining. The ability to refine weapons and medicines in the ancient world belongs to Taoism mastery. After all, Hou Yi got the elixir of life from the Queen Mother of the West. Thinking of this, Shenglong felt a little excited. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 17: Nine Heavens Breathe in the Land (Third Update) Shenglong now feels that he has found his historical position in the prehistoric times. Although it is not a good position, people in later generations will tell you that only by finding the right position can you do good things. He felt that he was now the treasure carrier designated by Heaven. The spirits in Kunlun Palace are very efficient in their work. They did not think that it would take a long time to find the news about Jiutianxi soil. Like Shenglong, they don't know what Jiutianxi soil looks like. They are just looking for dangerous places in Kunlun that they have never been to. In Shenglong¡¯s view, such important historical items must have been safely kept by Heaven in a place where ordinary people can¡¯t find them, or in a very dangerous place. According to this situation, the spirits really found a suitable place for the Holy Dragon. Shenglong is now alone in the Valley of Chen Yuan, which is in the southwest of the main line of Kunlun. Deep in the land of Chen Yuan. The valley was dark and deep, and no change could be seen. When at the entrance of the valley, Shenglong Taoist heart moved slightly, and he could already feel that the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil was inside, but it was blinded by the innate formation. Tiandao now turns a blind eye to some of Shenglong's actions, and even encourages Shenglong to do it bravely. For example, if you want to be in Shenglong, you feel that Tiandao deliberately arranged for you to be there. His eyes were shining with golden light, and he stood without daring to move. He was designed by Heaven to enter this innate thunder array. Although it is just a large array of elements, the sky thunder is the most destructive force in the ancient world. The holy dragon received the sky thunder for training when he transformed, but he still dare not move around here, as long as he is in the array Take a step forward, and countless thunder and lightning will hit you in the next moment. Although the damage is not very high, there are too many thunder and lightning to withstand it! There is still flashing electric light all over his body, the light is blue, and his body is too paralyzed to move. He was thinking of ways to get out of the battle. He stood quietly in the void, surrounded by darkness and emptiness. The space in the formation seemed to have no boundaries. He once transformed into a divine dragon, resisting thunder and lightning and wandering through the space. However, he failed to find the hub of the formation, and was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside by thunder and lightning. As long as he does not move, there will be no thunder and lightning in the space. Shenglong closed his eyes and recalled the great formations he had seen before, the Demon Clan's Zhoutian Star Dou Formation, and the Wu Clan's Dutian Twelve Divine Evils Formation. They are all controlled, and as long as they defeat the person controlling them, the formation will naturally be broken. Now, the formation in front of him is the same as the one he and Huo Wu met for the first time. There is no formation eye, it is controlled by shamans and operates on its own. It is established by the way of heaven and has existed since the dawn of time. He has absorbed countless amounts of heaven and earth energy to make him stronger than before. If it weren't for his divine dragon physique, he would have been unable to sustain it after experiencing the thunderous training. "I didn't expect that this formation would be so powerful." Shenglong thought. "Since you are a thunder array, I will break you with thunder," Shenglong opened his eyes He has never had the chance to understand the Heavenly Thunder Dao Mark, firstly, there is no chance, and secondly, there is no chance. The time has not come yet, and forcing is useless. When comprehending life and death, Shenglong tried to comprehend the sky thunder. But it failed. Now in the innate thunder formation, he thought that this might be his chance. They are all thunder. As long as he understands the traces of the thunder, the thunder formation will naturally be broken. His spiritual thoughts were projected onto the Dao marks retained on the spirit beads, and the Tianyan Dao map spread out and floated in the air. Sit cross-legged and raise your five hearts to the sky. Using his spiritual thoughts to urge his body to drift in space, countless sky thunders struck at the pilgrim dragon as if they had seen their prey. Thunder and lightning approached, a white light flashed across the Holy Dragon, and the Tianyan Dao Diagram automatically absorbed the thunder and lightning into the diagram. Hovering above the Holy Dragon's head, the orchid blue light falls from the Dao Diagram like a waterfall, covering the Holy Dragon's body. Dao Tu began to automatically deduce the law of thunder. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away Until one day when the Holy Dragon opened his eyes, the thunder was clearly visible in his eyes, and the Tianyan Dao Diagram automatically shot into the Holy Dragon's body. Quietly face the darkness in front of you. "The dragon and the snake set off." The Holy Dragon shouted loudly, waving his hands in the air, and a blue giant snake composed of thunder and lightning formed in the hands of the Holy Dragon. The electric snakes were thrown into the black formation, and there was no sound for a moment. After a moment, countless thick electric snakes came out of the space, lighting up the entire space. The thick electric snakes formed dragons and pythons in the air. Intertwined in the air. Transformed into a clone of the Holy Dragon. The formation seemed to know that the holy dragon was moving, and countless thunder and lightning rushed towards the clone of the holy dragon. The clone opened its mouth like a giant, swallowing up all the thunder and lightning. The body immediately became a bit bigger, the thunder and lightning continued to increase, and the body?? keeps getting bigger. Until the clones no longer increased in the formation, condensed into balls in the air, and ejected in one direction. A voice exploded in Shenglong's Taoist heart. His Taoist heart shook. A majestic sight appeared from the sky and then disappeared. The innate thunder array has been broken. A fist-sized piece of Nine Heavens Breathing Soil floats in front of the Holy Dragon. It exudes a slightly earthy light. "This is the Nine Heavens Breathing Land." Shenglong waved his hands and put the soil into his bag. In the future, I can finally participate in the great event of creating humans. The gaze just now should be the gaze of Heaven, and he smiled bitterly in his heart: "It seems that he is being targeted by Heaven now." Shenglong came out of the formation with a wry smile and found that Sanqing and Queen Mother were looking at him outside the formation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, but it¡¯s fellow Taoist Shenglong.¡± Yuan Yuan said when he saw Shenglong. "I've met all of you fellow Taoists!" Shenglong greeted Sanqing one-on-one. He was very surprised why Sanqing was here. Could it be that they also knew about Jiutianxi soil and wanted a share of the pie. "I don't know why you are here, fellow Taoists." Shenglong looked at Sanqing and Queen Mother Xi suspiciously. Queen Mother Xi brought Sanqing to the palace, so he would not hesitate to fight Sanqing. I looked at Shenglong¡¯s face with caution and spoke. "When we saw this place, thunder flashed, and only the treasure was born, but we didn't know that you were here. I think the treasure has been obtained by fellow Taoist." "Not bad!" With Shenglong's current level of cultivation, there was no need to hide it from Sanqing. However, he looked at the Queen Mother of the West curiously. He was not used to the appearance of Sanqing at all. Why the Queen Mother of the West, whose cultivation level was much lower, was here, he was confused. Queen Mother Xi looked at the Holy Dragon. She knew that the Holy Dragon entered the formation to look for the Nine Heavens Breathing Land. This place was also the place where the spirit of his Kunlun Palace was discovered. "It has been ten thousand years since fellow Taoist entered this place. A few days ago, I saw thunder shaking here in Kunlun Palace. I think it was caused by fellow Taoist. This time I came here specifically to express my congratulations." The Queen Mother of the West hurriedly distanced herself. Sanqing looked embarrassed. They were indeed the ones who had a treasure and wanted to hunt for it. At present, they have not received any treasure from Hongjun, but it would be best if they could find an ownerless treasure. But Queen Mother Xi¡¯s words clearly told them that they had no chance of finding the treasure. The Holy Dragon discovered this place ten thousand years ago. They put an end to their thoughts about Jiutianxi soil, which is why later generations of Queen Mother and Sanqing did not like each other very much. "Haha!" Shenglong smiled. ¡°Thank you fellow Taoists for your concern.¡± Looking at Sanqing¡¯s face, Shenglong knew that they felt uncomfortable because the things under their noses had been taken away by outsiders. After all, everyone¡¯s magic weapons are not rich now! Shenglong took out Jiutian Xirang in front of Sanqing, and a stream of innate spiritual energy spread out from Xirang. A voice came from far away, "Fellow Taoist, please be patient, this thing is destined to me." Sheng, Sanqing and others suddenly had dark faces. In the sound of words, Jie Yin and Zhunti came on clouds. It's as if everything is clear to the chest. "This thing is destined for me! Please give it up, fellow Taoist." Jie Yin said to the Holy Dragon. "As long as it's a treasure, nothing has anything to do with you. This is where the scoundrels begin after co-authoring Your Sanctification. I don¡¯t know how many people you have deceived so far. "It's easy to talk about other things, but this thing is not good." Shenglong did not give in. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from me Shenglong thought. He was determined not to give away the soil, so it didn't matter if he fought with them today. He just wanted to try out the thunder formation he had learned. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "If you really don't want to, I can change it with you." Jie Yin said with some annoyance that if he hadn't taken into account the strength of Shenglong and the Sanqing around him, he and Zhunti would have just robbed it. This is something that Zhunti and Jieyin discussed on the way. "It really can't be done!" Shenglong said loudly. His voice was sharp and firm. Jiutianxi soil was involved in Shenglong's future plans, and it took a lot of effort to get it from Tiandao. If it was really taken away by the guide, all his plans would be in vain. No matter what he gets, he won't exchange it. There are only a few innate treasures. Looking at the aura of Jiutianxi soil, everyone here knows that this is a very special treasure. Although they don¡¯t know what it is used for, who can have too many treasures? It¡¯s just that what the Queen Mother of the West said just now made herQing Qing gave up her thoughts. They had a good relationship with the Holy Dragon, so there was no need to turn against each other over a treasure. However, Jie Yin and others didn't know. They thought they had just arrived but the Holy Dragon had arrived a little early. "What do fellow Taoists say?" Jieyin said to Sanqing. He hoped that Sanqing would look out for the sake of being in the same row as Zixiao Palace and not argue with him. As for Shenglong, a person who has no place in Zixiao Palace, I believe that Jingyin and Zhunti can definitely handle it. Sanqing made him get his wish. "I don't want to wait. If you want, you need to discuss it carefully with fellow Taoist Shenglong." Yuan Yuan exchanged glances with the other two brothers, and then looked at Shenglong, Zhunti and others meaningfully. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 18: One vs. Two (Please collect and recommend) The holy dragon stands quietly in the sky, holding the dragon sword in his hand. The habit of a warrior in his previous life made him hold up his sword and point it at Jie Yin and Zhunti. A battle between him and the West is inevitable. Since Shenglong decided to follow his heart, he has sometimes pretended to be crazy and acted foolishly, but he has never had the habit of keeping his voice down and actively giving away his things to others. Sanqing can quit because they know they have no hope of getting the Nine Heavens Breathing Land. But it allows Shenglong and Dongfang to compete, and I can compare Shenglong's cultivation level. Wuzhuang Guan Sanqing and Shenglong Yinzhengdao Xing, although they both knew that both parties were not very sincere and had reservations, they were also surprised by Shenglong's cultivation. The dragon clan really had an extraordinary figure. He was also surprised by the Holy Dragon's boldness, but he didn't understand why the Holy Dragon with such a level of cultivation would participate in the Lich War. Sanqing's cultivation can already feel that the battle between lich and witches is unavoidable. This is the arrangement of heaven. For them who already understand the cause and effect, it is best not to be involved in the cause and effect, so they don't fight with others very much. Keep yourself pure and self-study in Yuxu Palace. Of course, Shenglong understands Sanqing's thoughts. He just wants to see his lead lead to a big show. As for cause and effect, he had not felt that the way of heaven allowed him to participate in history. Before, he had some scruples, but now it has been arranged. Since he is considered a person on the list of heaven, he no longer has to worry about the consequences of his death. Just like there is no need to worry about debts in the future, and there is no pain when there are too many lice. Shenglong¡¯s current posture is a bit confusing for Jie Yin and Zhunti. I have never seen anyone fighting and posing in the ancient world. Everyone used their magic weapons to attack with all their strength from the beginning, and gave up when one side was defeated. Zhunti transformed into his true body, his figure grew dramatically, he had three eyes on his head, and each of the eighteen hands behind him had magic weapons. The two hands in front of the body form the fearless seal, and the other hand holds a lotus. The whole person becomes one with heaven and earth, and his magic power surges "Jie Yin's body was huge and he held his vajra high. After his heart ached, the vajra in the temple looked at him angrily. The person who originally came to negotiate with a friendly face suddenly became angry. With such a strong evil spirit, no wonder the karma will be heavy in the future. Buddhism needs to evolve karma to achieve enlightenment. It is probably because your evil spirit is too strong. The holy dragon is neither sad nor happy, silent and alone. Like the wind, it can come anywhere, like water, it can flow freely. "Fight!" The dragon sword in the hands of the holy dragon was like a dragon out of the sea in the sky, running towards Zhunti under his control. Shenlong's body appeared on his own, and Teng Yun swooped down to catch him. "The green dragon goes to sea." With the roar of the holy dragon, the snake-like dragon body is shrouded in golden light, and the backbone flashes with thunder. The Holy Dragon launched a brazen attack. "Dragon Exploring Claws" The sky seems to have been scratched by the holy dragon. The clouds are lingering, and the guided vajra is blocked in the air by the holy dragon's claws. The Holy Dragon missed a single blow and soared into the air, catching Long Da who was blocked by Zhunti in the air. Use your magic power to attach the thunder and lightning you comprehend to the dragon knife. Thunder and light echoed on the blade. The dragon sword of the God of Destruction turned into a giant blade in front of everyone's eyes. The holy dragon held the God of Destruction high and soared up into the clouds. The dragon sword merged into one and reached the top of Jie Yin and Zhunti's head, and swooped down with the sword. I shouted at the astonishing momentum of the holy dragon in the sky, and said with some insight: "The dragon fights in the wild.", It seems as if I have seen the scene of the dragon clan fighting endlessly replaying before my eyes during the battle between dragon and phoenix. In the eyes of everyone, a golden dragon holding a giant sword came from the depths of the sky, with the courage to cut through the sky and break the avenue. Jie Yin and Zhunti were also shocked. Shenglong's strength and the ferocity of the fight exceeded their expectations. They have always believed that Shenglong's strength is almost the same as their own. Only the two of them joined forces. The Holy Dragon can definitely be taken down. Force him to give up the treasure. Who is Shenglong? He is a person who has been practicing martial arts in his previous life, and fighting is commonplace. Only quickness, accuracy and ruthlessness are the essence of fighting. If you are crazier than others, others will naturally be afraid of you, not to mention that in the prehistoric times, he has been fighting, and since the fight has already begun, he has no mercy. If you are stronger than me, I will bear it if I can't beat you. But one day I have to fight back. The giant dragon in the sky was like a shooting star, crossing the sky, and still arrived in front of Jie Yin and Zhunti. The lotus on Zhunti's hand suddenly bloomed and turned into a flower umbrella in front of them. The Holy Dragon slashed hard at Lotus Mountain in Zhunti, and the thunder and lightning carried by the blade flickered in the flower umbrellas like a contagion. "The dragon and the snake rise from the land." The holy dragon holds a knife in one claw, its mouth is slightly open, and its voice pierces the sky. Countless blue dragon-shaped thunder and lightning in the surrounding space of the huge dragon body gathered around the holy dragon, swimming on the holy dragon's body like a fish, dancing in the air with the holy dragon's body. Holy DragonWandering around Jie Yin and Zhunti, their long bodies surrounded Jie Yin and Zhunti. The electric dragon on his body seemed to have found its target, rushing from the holy dragon's body into the lifted up Jieyin and Zhunti. A black cloud appeared above the Holy Dragon's head, with a strong majesty, and countless golden light and lightning fell on the Holy Dragon's head. Go towards Jie Yin and Zhunti. The shaking is like a doomsday disaster. The holy dragon was unscathed by the thunder and lightning. It was worthy of being Jieyin Zhunti who would later establish a great religion. Until the thunder and lightning stopped and the holy dragon recovered his body in the air, Jieyin and Zhunti did not receive much damage. However, the lotus in Zhunti's hand did not look as bright as before. A lot darker. The faces of Jie Yin and Zhunti were not very good-looking. They were extremely ugly. They looked at the holy dragon in the sky with complicated expressions. They had clearly felt the law of thunder in the thunder array just now. If Zhunti hadn't gritted his teeth and stared attentively, they would have been seriously injured now. However, Zhunti¡¯s lotus weapon was seriously damaged. "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Zhunti looked at his lotus, and his gloomy voice contained soaring anger. "Today, the karma between you and me is completed." ????????????????????????????????????]??????????????????????????] "Congratulations to fellow Taoist, you have made great progress in Taoism." I said to Shenglong with a smile from a distance. Shenglong believes that Sanqing must also realize that he has understood the sky thunder. You must know that if you understand the laws of the ancient world, you will lose one. There is a certain number. After he has understood the laws of the sky, although they can still use the sky thunder in the future, but It's different from his own power. Just like buffs in later games. Shenglong doesn¡¯t want to let others know all his trump cards, especially Sanqing. This will be his strong competition in the future. "They are also careless." Shenglong said a little tiredly: "Otherwise, I wouldn't be able to defeat him." He is really tired. After all, the cultivation of Jie Yin and Zhunti is not inferior to him. He may not be like this one on one, but it is a bit difficult for them as a couple. So far, it is really a fluke. When I wait One Qi transforms the Three Pure Ones into the Gods and opens up the sky. This is the advantage of having more people! Queen Mother Xi saw that Shenglong was able to defeat Jieyin and Zhunti on her own. She looked at Shenglong with gleaming eyes. Her desire to make friends with Shenglong became even stronger. When she first met Shenglong, she only regarded Shenglong as someone who could help. The thug now clearly feels that this is a good backer. "I wonder what my fellow Taoist plans will be in the future?" Queen Mother Xi said before San Qian. She has the title of Heavenly Dao, and her current status is no lower than that of Sanqing. Except for her insufficient cultivation, she wants to invite Shenglong to stay in Kunlun Palace for a while. Give yourself a strong face, there are too few masters like Shenglong in Kunlun now. Yuan smiled and glanced at the Queen Mother of the West "If you don't have anything important to do, fellow Taoist, why not go to Kunlun and stay for a while, so that you and I can confirm each other, wouldn't it be okay to go to Zixiao Palace together when the teacher starts teaching?" Yuan Yuan said with a smile. Whether everything is fine or not is not in Shenglong's consideration, but being able to confirm the Taoism with the three future saints is what Shenglong wants. He also wants to know where Sanqing is now. "That's very good. I also want to thank you Taoist friends." Queen Mother of the West stared fiercely at Yuan Yuan's back. This was the second time Yuan Yuan had destroyed her attention, but she couldn't show it. I can only remember it secretly in my heart. Wait until later. Seeing that Shenglong had decided to follow Sanqing to Yuxu Palace, Queen Mother Xi no longer stayed any longer, turned around and rode on the clouds back to Langfengdian. Now that the Three Religions have not been established, the Three Pure Ones are still practicing together in Yuxu. They are able to speak with the pure spirit of Pangu. Before becoming saints, their relationship was very good, but they became dirty later on when they fought for orthodoxy. " Yuxu is at the top of Kunlun's main vein, with dense vitality and beasts galloping. The floating top of the giant inverted mountain is very magnificent. "Fellow Taoist, what do you think of me?" Yuan Yuan looked at Shenglong with a little pride. There are countless famous caves and blessed places in the world, but no one has ever visited Yuxu Palace on Kunlun Mountain. Unlike Buzhou Mountain, which stands tall and supports the heaven and the earth, Kunlun is the hub of the ancient mountains and mountains. The place where the mountains and veins of the world meet, it is naturally comparable to other caves and heavens. The vitality in the mountain is as dense as water. It would be a trivial matter for a beast to practice here for hundreds of years and transform into a Taoist form. Sanqing really has all the advantages in the world. "It is really a blessed place for immortals. Only a virtuous person can live there." Shenglong praised it without hesitation. He really envied Sanqing for having such a good place for cultivation. Originally, Shenglong planned to travel in the ancient wilderness to find a blessed place suitable for him, butI encountered a lich battle midway, and then my travels came to a halt. ¡° Now I see that the plan that was originally shelved in Yuxu Palace¡¯s heart is stirring again. It seems that I want to find a paradise for myself so that I can have a place to stay in the future. After that, the Holy Dragon stopped in the Yuxu Palace. Every day he would seal the Dharma with Sanqing, or roam around Kunlun. Occasionally he would go to Langfengyuan to discuss refining medicine with the Queen Mother of the West, and would only wait for Hongjun in the Zixiao Palace in the Kunlun Mountains. Let¡¯s start the lecture again. Volume 3: The Taoist Preaching Chapter 19: Kunlun Discussing the Tao (please collect and recommend) The Holy Dragon is in the Kunlun Mountains and discusses the Tao with the Three Purities every thousand years. Although Sanqing and others will not show him their true cultivation, they will gain something. In this ancient world, every strong person has some unique abilities. Even in the battle with Jieyin and Zhunti, Shenglong believed that Jieyin and Zhunti also did not use their ability to press the bottom of the box that day, and Shenglong never showed his understanding of the life and death in front of everyone. This is how the prehistoric world is. When there is no real life-and-death struggle, the last resort is always used to save one's life. It may be a big move that kills both of them, or it may be an effort to escape thousands of miles in an instant. If it weren't for a few people close to you, almost no one would know your ability to keep things under control. Shenglong opened his eyes in front of Sanqing. He hadn't seen Sanqing for a while. Shenglong was also surprised by Sanqing's cultivation. He had a vague feeling that his and Sanqing's cultivation were actually similar, but in By the way, there is still a big gap in the understanding of Tao Xin. Sanqing is indeed the transformation of Pangu Qingqi, and has unique advantages. If I had not mastered the laws of life, death, and thunder and lightning, I would be embarrassed to show my understanding of the Tao in front of Sanqing. He is worthy of being the protagonist of the future. "Congratulations to the three fellow Taoists," Shenglong said to Sanqing who opened his eyes. Among the Three Purities, Lao Tzu was the first to wake up. His whole body was ethereal and void, as if shrouded in a hazy black gauze. He existed and could not be seen, but it felt like Lao Tzu was truly present in front of his eyes. Then Yuan woke up, but with a different momentum from Lao Tzu. Yuan seemed to be directly in front of you, clearly visible. His whole body was so simple and square that he looked like an ordinary person around you, extremely simple. The complexion is like jade, and the essence is restrained. Tongtian woke up for the third time, his whole body shrouded in evil aura, and his Taixuan Qi was a bright red color. Shenglong knew that Tongtian understood the way of killing. This was also the reason why the Jin'ao Island disciples were the most aggressive in the future, and the princes were entangled in karma and could only be listed on the list of gods and managed by the heaven. "Congratulations to fellow Taoist too. This confirmation has made you and I understand something." Tongtian said, "I have understood the way of killing. The way of heaven is ruthless, and everything in the world cannot be killed. Killing for my own sake can stop it. Killing for my own sake can keep me alive, so as to eliminate my karma. However, I have a vague feeling that there are still shortcomings and I don't know how to reconcile." Tongtian said to the holy dragon. "I also feel the same way. The mother of the Tao that I have enlightened has the beginning of Tao. With or without Tao, it can be taught all over the world, but then it is still insufficient. I don't know what the Taoist fellow Taoist Shenglong and my senior brother are like." Yuan Yuan said. Shenglong and I looked at each other and couldn't figure out what I was thinking, but since they were all in harmony with each other, now two of them had expressed their feelings, which was a great honor to themselves. Shenglong is no longer polite. "The life I have enlightened, the death I have enlightened. Life and death are the same. We are born and raised for heaven and earth. We can live peacefully without being tainted by cause and effect. We can have the same life span as heaven and earth, so why practice Tao? However, heaven and earth also have life span. Since the creation of Pangu Since then, the prehistoric times have lived up to their desolation, and creatures have arisen. Taoism is practiced everywhere. Why cultivate Taoism?" Shenglong believes that cultivating Taoism is for living and survival. These are all competing against God. If you are not a saint, you will always be an ant. Just prove, cut the three corpses, or make merit. It is nothing more than cultivating oneself to break free from the shackles of heaven, but there is a great way above heaven. There is also the karma of the mortal world in the middle, and the cause and effect are accompanied by cause and effect. What you ask for is nothing more than a life. The Holy Dragon thinks that the heaven and earth are unkind and all living beings are like rotten dogs. The only way to survive is to fight, so fight with the world, fight for life with heaven and earth, and fight for the pioneer of the world, the holy dragon who does not realize it. " Shenglong was talking freely in front of Sanqing without any fear at all. He knew that such an opportunity would definitely not come to them after the Three Pure Ones became saints in the future. This was a time to express his philosophy of cultivation to them. Many stories in later generations tell us the importance of dreams. The ideas we adhere to are more of our own understanding of life and the purest inner reaction of the world of mortals. Shenglong knows that Lao Tzu¡¯s way is inaction, because Lao Tzu¡¯s inaction has allowed future generations of human beings to face many difficulties. Now that he has the opportunity to promote his ideas, Shenglong will explain his ideas to Sanqing in detail, which is to fight for his life against the weather. Fight against the heaven and the earth, and break all the shackles of heaven and the great road that suppress the creatures of the primitive world. Prehistoric creatures can develop freely. When Shenglong finished speaking, his Dao heart was slightly shaken. With the confirmation of his Dao heart, Shenglong's words were absorbed by the Tianyan Dao map, and his war path finally became his own. A person with an idea knows why he lives. This is a greatness that those without ideas cannot feel. Shenglong knew that from now on, his idea would become his mission, and the way of heaven would finally be the same as Shenglong's idea. For all those who want to become saints, the way of heaven is the first thing they have to break free from. All holy dragons step on the way of heaven.Mounted on ??'s shoulders. Feeling the vibration of Taoist heart, Shenglong is finally qualified to step on the way of heaven. He knows that his time has not yet come, and until all the conditions are right, when he understands all the causes and effects, the holy dragon will naturally become a saint. It's just that his path to becoming a saint today is far ahead of other holy dragons. This is the news that Dao Xin told Shenglong. "So what, since I have chosen war as my way, I must let my way be carried forward in the world." Shenglong thought to himself. I glanced at the pensive Holy Dragon mysteriously. "I observe the stillness of the water, and do nothing to benefit the world. It is the inaction that the old Taoist has learned. But I am not very clear like several juniors. It is not as profound as the understanding of fellow Taoist Shenglong." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Slow sounds floated in Yuxu Palace. After listening to the Holy Dragon's words, Tongtian felt that he was quite similar to the Holy Dragon, and he immediately felt very fond of him. He was originally a proud and arrogant person who never put others in his eyes. Moreover, he has a direct personality and cannot imitate the roundabout ways that I originally did. I just feel that Shenglong's way is consistent with my own, but the teachings are more detailed than my own. Tongtian is like sharing the truth with the holy dragon. ¡°I would like to confirm each other¡¯s experience with the tour guide, is that possible?¡± Tongtian said to Shenglong. "Since it is about enlightenment, you and I need to do our best." Shenglong said calmly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Taoist Dao of Tongtian said was just an exchange of experiences. When they heard the Shenglong¡¯s answer, they were both shocked, and only then did they understand what they meant by fighting. Demonstrate the Tao through martial arts. Tongtian was very satisfied with Shenglong¡¯s answer. "Naturally, you and I are not allowed to hold back at that time. The way between you and me is inevitable. Killing is inevitable. How can we know who is stronger or weaker between you and me without mutual confirmation." Tongtian ignored Laozi and Yuan's advice. Soaring energy in the air. The ancient sword with pine patterns in the hand is made from the heart of the first pine tree in the world. Break all the laws of heaven and earth. The holy dragon held the dragon sword and looked at Tongtian from a distance. Both men held their weapons in the simplest posture. The holy dragon's body is surrounded by golden light like a god, Tongtian's whole body is red, and the murderous Tongtian's body is like dragons dancing wildly. The aura of both men connects heaven and earth. Above their heads, the clouds surged, gathering like a vortex and a shocking momentum burst out on them, The clouds on Kunlun Mountain were completely crushed by their momentum. It's like scissors cutting through taut fabric, cleanly. The Queen Mother of the West quickly flew down from the Kunlun Triangle and landed next to me. "Why are Fellow Taoist Shenglong and Fellow Taoist Tongtian doing this?" Queen Mother of the West thought that Shenglong and Sanqing had fallen out, but seeing that I, who was looking at them thoughtfully, didn't look like Yuanyuan, she could only ask questions. "Junior brother and Taoist friend Shenglong are confirming the Taoist heart." I said calmly. He stopped talking and looked at the born holy dragon and Tongtian. The aura on them is getting higher and higher. The beasts in the mountains were directly crushed to death by their momentum. In their momentum, Queen Mother Xi felt a little depressed, but she didn't want to be underestimated by Lao Tzu and Yuan Yuan, so she insisted on standing aside. Endure the momentum of the Holy Dragon and Tongshi. Today¡¯s momentum is like two cloud pillars, surrounding the Holy Dragon of Tongtian River around them. Red and golden dragons looked at each other and roared from a distance in the sky. The dragon pillar formed by their momentum is as obvious as a landmark on the ancient land. All the people on the ancient land looked up in the direction of Kunlun in the distance. Hongjun in Zixiao Palace felt something. He opened his eyes slightly to look in the direction of Kunlun, then closed them again and nodded slightly. In the heaven, Kunpeng looked in the direction of Kunlun with a stern expression. The golden and red cloud dragon seemed to be right in front of his eyes. Kunpeng looked ugly, his complexion changed several times, and he turned into light and flew towards Kunlun. The green dragon on the cold jade platform in the East China Sea looks to the northwest. Tears flowed freely. "There is hope for the Dragon Clan!" The bonfire of the Wu clan was blown low by the strong wind. Hou Tu looked to the northwest with a complicated expression, Zhu Rong was by his side, and the twelve ancestral witches surrounded Hou Tu like one person, looking to the northwest of the sky, turning into a rainbow and heading towards Kunlun. Hongyun in cultivation, Zhen Yuanzi in meditation. One by one, they looked up at the Kunlun Mountains in the northwest, just like others flying towards Kunlun. Jie Yin and Zhunti were in the Western Fu Cave with ugly faces and horrified expressions. One of these two heaven-reaching auras was so familiar to them that they were all shocked by the Holy Dragon's cultivation. They felt two different ways in the cloud dragon in the sky. Killing fiercely and resolutely without regrets. Shenglong and Tongtian have been standing still, and in the distance behind them are many people who come to watch the battle. The twelve ancestral witches of the witch clan have arrived. Hongyun Town Yuanzi is hereThey lowered their heads and whispered to each other. The Qinglong of the Dragon Clan looked at the Holy Dragon from a distance and burst into tears. He was pulled tightly by the Dragon King of Dragon Sea beside him. The Duke of the East and the Queen Mother of the West are considered a family, they are already together and exchanging glances with each other. Only Kunpeng looked at the golden holy dragon with an ugly expression. Just as ugly as Kunpeng's face was Jie Yin Zhunti. People like Tongtianhe Shenglong in Honghuang prove that Taoism can be seen at any time. The more advanced people are in cultivation, it is difficult for ordinary monks to understand their understanding. For a person like Hongjun who has become a saint, who can dare to say that he can fully understand Hongjun's teachings when Zixiao Palace starts teaching? Volume Three: Taoist Preaching Chapter 20: The Holy Dragon Battles the Sky The number of people who came to Kunlun to watch the battle far exceeded the imagination of the world. Due to his negligence, he found a good position that would not be affected and watched the confrontation between Shenglong and Tongtian early. Those with low cultivation levels felt something strange about Kunlun, and kept flying towards Kunlun with all their strength. There are constant streams of light flying towards Kunlun in the sky above the central land. Those who came to watch the battle formed a line on the top of Kunlun Mountain, far away from the Holy Dragon and Tongtian. "What do you think, senior brother?" Yuan asked Lao Tzu. "What about it?" I said happily. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? together Ever since Lao Tzu talked about his own way of doing nothing, Yuan Yuan knew his senior brother's way. Now I may still answer the original question, but in the future I may even ignore you. Using it to be still is Lao Tzu¡¯s Taoist heart. He is just acting in accordance with the Taoist heart. I have a deep understanding of this primitive. He chose to explain his own ideas, wanting to explain everything in the world and analyze the principles and rules of heaven. He had to say that he had to use his own ideas to understand the laws of heaven. Give everything in the world a name. The Tao they understand is more like the philosophy of later generations, and they need to explain their own ideas to confirm the Tao of Heaven. Confirming the way of heaven is not the prerogative of Sanqing and Shenglong. This is the monks¡¯ tentative proof of the existence of the way of heaven under the rules of the way of heaven. Try to prove the correctness of your ideas through this kind of proof. Just like the graduates of later generations who have to write a thesis, no matter what point of view you choose, you must be able to uphold your philosophy and prove that your theory is reasonable. Hongjun said that all three thousand avenues can lead to sainthood, but he did not tell you which one is the strongest. That one is the weakest. There is no strong or weak distinction between truths, but there is a difference between strong and weak people who think about the truth. The confirmation between Shenglong and Tongtian today is to prove his concept. They have no conflict, because they have similar ideas, but they have more sympathy for each other. Tongtian realizes killing, but before he fully understands his own way, he still cannot realize the beauty of its use. All living beings are in the process of being killed, and only the lost one is the result of all living beings¡¯ hard work. The holy dragon looked at Tongtian. Tongtian, who had not yet attained enlightenment and became a saint, already possessed such fierce murderous intent. No wonder Hongjun will say that Tongtian kills the best in the future. However, in the eyes of Shenglong, the current aura of Tongtian lacks a hint of clumsiness. It has not reached perfection. Their people had not moved, but the cloud dragon above their heads was already roaring and rushing towards the opponent. The golden dragon soared into the sky with fighting intent, soaring in the air and swooping down into the sky. However, it was intercepted by the sky-reaching scarlet dragon in the sky. A scuffle in the middle of the scene. "kill!" "Fight!" Shenglong and Tongtian shouted at the same time. The sound shook the whole sky, and the roar of the giant dragon rolled across the sky like thunder. Tongtian raised his hand and waved lightly, and the Songwen Sword drew a graceful arc in front of him. The arc drawn by the sword shattered the space, leaving a black gap in the air. In the blink of an eye, the gap closed, and a scarlet light formed a huge The moon cut through the space and appeared in front of the holy dragon. The golden sword energy spurted out from Long Dao's body, colliding with the murderous energy in front of him. They disappeared silently between Shenglong and Tongtianlai. "Fight!" The holy dragon looks up to the sky and roars, and the golden dragon knife carries the tragedy of the battlefield. He Shenglong's tenacity in his own way pierced the space. The dragon knife disappeared in front of everyone with the Taoist concept of the holy dragon. At the same time, the sword in Tongtian's hand disappeared. Everyone who watched the battle seemed to see the tragic and tragic scene of the yellow sand. The holy dragon turned into a golden dragon in everyone's eyes. His Tao does not lie in his tricks or his deep understanding of morality. His Tao lies in his persistence and his will to fight. In the hatred of all chains. The courage to break the shackles. There are no enemies in the Holy Dragon Path, and there are no kills. His way lies in his own struggle and perseverance. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is the core of the Holy Dragon Way. I may not be able to kill you, but you definitely can't defeat me. This is war. As long as you stop me, I will fight. Only fighting can stop the war. The way of the holy dragon is to stop fighting. Stopping a war does not depend on how many people you kill. The path to death is as scarlet as blood, but should I be afraid? No! I just need to fight and show my true feelings. The sacred dragon flies through the clouds in the sky. Time and space were left behind by the Holy Dragon. He and Tongtian fought in different times and spaces. Only those with the same level of cultivation as them can see the intensity of the battle. This is no longer an ordinary battle. Every time the Holy Dragon strikes a catch, every time it swings its tail, every time itEvery action contains his own fighting spirit. Fierce and shocking courage, and tenacity that never ceases to struggle. Five-clawed golden dragons roared and roared in the sky. This is the first time that the Dragon Clan has shown its power in front of the future saints since it withdrew from the prehistoric stage. Such power is heart-breaking, and the beauty is breathtaking. Gold and yellow chase across the sky at different times. The red power is full of murderous intent, wreaking havoc on the sky. The golden power is as tenacious and unyielding as a fighter in the sky. The holy dragon's way is not like Tongtian's killing way, which is absolutely destructive. In terms of lethality and strength, the Killing Path is the number one kill among the Three Thousand Paths. The way of the holy dragon is war. Fight to the death and never retreat. This is the only persistence that human beings will have in the future if they fall in love with something. It is the sacrifice that follows great love. "Dragon and snake rise from the land!" The holy dragon escaped from the murderous aura that cut through the sky. An opportunity for a sneak attack was discovered by Shenglong. Infinite electric snakes and thunder dragons surround the body of the holy dragon. The dragons ran furiously. "Well done!" Tongtian's excited voice came from the void, and he had already transformed into a killer. The holy dragon restored itself and stood silently in the air. Thunder and lightning surrounded him, like countless arms stretching out from his body. Thirty-six hands formed behind him, each hand holding a different color of thunder and lightning. "Punishment!" Shenglong's eyes suddenly opened and he shouted. The clouds in the sky condensed into a moving eye above his head as if obeying an order. The eyes are scarlet and murderous. Just like the killing path that reaches the sky. Examining the sky and the sky majestically. I and Yuan Yu looked at the eye in the sky with emotion. ????????????????????? The heavenly eye that examines everything in the world is the moral eye and the tool of Tao punishment, just because it has a name. God's Eye of Punishment. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are tribulations when creatures take form, and there are tribulations when golden immortals break through. It may be a thunder tribulation or a heart tribulation. No matter what kind of calamity he is in, it needs to be checked by the heavenly eye. This is a thing of heaven. "How could he?" Jie Yin and Zhunti looked at the Holy Dragon in horror. Kunpeng's expression was even uglier than theirs. "If he hadn't come to Kunlun and seen it with his own eyes, he might have felt better, but now he really saw the Holy Dragon with his incredible Sky Eye. Kunpeng's eyes were full of worry. It is really unfortunate for the Monster Clan to have such an enemy. Kunpeng, Taiyi, and Dijun exchanged glances with each other. The Heavenly Eye is looking for the Dao Mark that reaches the sky. Although Tongtian created the killing path, Shenglong could not find Tongtian's specific figure. But what the Sky Eye is looking for is the traces of Dao in Tongtian. As long as Tongtian is still in this time and space, there is no way to escape the search of the Sky Eye. A ray of divine lightning struck at a streak of red mist in the sky. The holy dragon immediately turned into a golden dragon, filled with thunder and lightning. Trapped the red mist. "The dragon and the snake rise from the land!" Countless thick thunder dragons rushed towards the sky, and the eyes of the sky turned into thunder clouds in the sky, pouring down thunder and lightning like waterfalls on the holy dragon. The thunder and lightning turned into a thunder dragon on the body of the holy dragon, rushing towards the red mist surrounded by the holy dragon. It seems that Zhunti and Jieyin have reached the day when they will be surrounded by the holy dragon and struck by lightning. Lao Tzu and Yuan Yuan also had exclamation in their eyes. They marveled at the terrifying comprehension ability of the Holy Dragon. They all knew that Shenglong understood the secret of thunder and lightning, but they never thought that during the days in Kunlun Mountain, he understood the law of thunder and lightning so deeply. Until the thunder and lightning stopped, the wonder in everyone's eyes and the various sighs in their hearts were slowly taken away together. The holy dragon has transformed into a Taoist body and stands quietly in the air. Then a wisp of red mist turned into the sky and stood in front of the holy dragon. "Haha! I gained a lot today. Thank you fellow Taoist!" Tongtian laughed. There were no traces of a fight on his body, as if he had gone out for a run and couldn't see any signs of it. "Me too!" Shenglong smiled and nodded, looking at Tongtian and smiling. With a flash of their bodies, the two of them came to the crowd. "Congratulations, junior brother!" Yuan Yuan said. Shenglong met Sanqing one by one, and his enlightenment with Tongtian made him even more determined in his Taoism. Enlightenment on Kunlun Mountain, after all, can only achieve true results, which makes you feel more confident about your choice. Gain a deeper understanding of yourself. Shenglong saw his familiar faces in the crowd. Hongyun and Zhen Yuanzi were chatting and laughing, passing him. Behind them were the Wu clan and others. ¡°Fellow Taoist, your progress is really rapid!¡± Hongyun said with a smile. He was happy about the power of the Holy Dragon, but at the same time he couldn't help but feel emotional. Shenglong's talent is astonishing. Hongyun is not surprised that he has the ability he has today. It's just because of the way he used it.The time and understanding of the Thunder and Lightning Law really exceeded his expectations. "That's right!" Zhen Yuanzi said. "Congratulations, brother!" Zhu Rong was very excited, but he still called Shenglong as before. In Zhu Rong¡¯s eyes, brothers are the relationship between him and Shenglong. Fellow Taoists and the like are only used by people with ordinary friendships. "Thank you for your concern." Shenglong said to the ancestral witches. The ancestral witches all smiled at each other, as if they were remembering the time when they pretended to be crazy and stupid in the witch clan, but Houtu looked deserted. "What's wrong with you!" Shenglong walked to Houtu and asked. Hou Tu¡¯s strange expression surprised Shenglong! She didn't look at the Holy Dragon, she just pointed at the infinite sea of ??fire scorched by thunder and fire and spoke silently. The southeastern half of Kunlun is covered with an infinite sea of ??fire. Birds and beasts howl and scream in the sea of ??fire, the sound is sad and painful. In his battle with Tongtian, countless lives were lost, mountains and rivers were shattered, lives were reduced to ashes, thunder and fire scorched the earth, and it burned for three thousand years before it was extinguished by everyone. The garrison land was almost completely destroyed. Volume Three: Taoist Preaching Chapter 21: Immortals Gather in Kunlun All the immortals gathered in Yuxu Palace. I had a complicated look on my face, and I was still silent. Only Tongtian was indifferent. The ancestral witches gathered together and discussed in low voices, looking anxious. They are distinct from the demon clan. Different from them, all the demon clan have smiles on their faces. Even if it's not that obvious it's schadenfreude. After the battle between Shenglong and Tongtian Zhengdao, all the immortals were shocked by their cultivation. Hou Tu pointed at the earth scorched by thunder and fire and looked at Shenglong without saying a word. Without Hou Tu¡¯s explanation, Shenglong knew what Hou Tu meant. Kunlun is the head of the mountains, a paradise known to everyone in the prehistoric times. The vitality is dense and the spiritual beasts gather. It is a good place to practice Taoism. Therefore, many spiritual beasts and monks practice in seclusion in order to achieve success in the future. He did not expect that the battle with Tongtian would result in such a scene. They almost destroyed this land-governed land. The unusual flames of thunder and fire could only be extinguished naturally. This fire burned for three thousand years, and the original appearance of the entire land was changed. The originally lush forests were all reduced to ashes, and the earth was turned into a desert by transpiration. It is difficult for living beings to survive in it, and the more serious consequence is that they destroyed the Kunlun earth line. ??Buzhou Mountain supports the heaven and earth, and Kunlun suppresses the earth's veins. Mountains and rivers meet in Kunlun. Kunlun is like a natural formation that suppresses the prehistoric earth line. Because of the battle of the Tongtian River Holy Dragon to prove his way, the Kunlun earth line was severely damaged and the prehistoric mountains and rivers were unstable. Different earthquakes have occurred throughout the prehistoric period. While the Holy Dragon was talking to the ancestral witches, the Wu clan had already reported to the ancestral witches by offering sacrifices to the ancestral witches. Millions of witches in the Wu clan were injured and died in the sudden earthquake. This number is a terrifying number for Shenglong. The super earthquake with the greatest casualties in later generations did not kill as many people at once, but prehistoric times had their own rules. Holy Dragon Taoist heart trembled. Those who died in the Wu clan have been blamed on him by heaven. However, this does not make Shenglong give up his way. Human lives are inevitable in the battle path, and he has long been mentally prepared for this outcome. It¡¯s the same as Tongtian¡¯s way of killing. Their Tao is always connected with battle. Since it is a battle, there will naturally be casualties. The ancestral witches can understand that this is not the cause of the Holy Dragon, but heaven is ruthless and will only proceed according to the rules. All the dead witches will most likely become the karma of the Holy Dragon. There is no pressure on Shenglong yet, just like Tongtian now. Not long after their battle was over. While the onlookers were still sighing at the strength of the Holy Dragon of Tongtian River, Hongjun appeared. "The Kunlun land line has been destroyed, the mountains are shaking, and all the creatures in the ancient world have suffered unreasonable disasters because of your waiting." Hongjun glanced at the Holy Dragon of Tongtian River indifferently. In front of Hongjun, the only saint, Tongtian and Shenglong were as quiet as children, standing quietly aside and listening to Hongjun's instructions. In the end, he and Tongtian were told that the Kunlun veins must be repaired. Although I am doing nothing, I am also worried about Tongtian at this time. A group of immortals who are watching are unwilling to go back immediately after seeing such a good show. He has been staying in Kunlun Yuxu Palace to see how Sanqing and Shenglong are planning to repair the earth's veins and restore peace to the ancient world. Shenglong is not like Tongtian who doesn't take it to heart. After all, in the memory of future generations, karma is a terrible thing, unless it is sanctified. Otherwise, as long as the karma is entangled, there will be no good results after all. In the future, the gods on the list of gods will be held by those who are burdened with karma and have killed too much. Just like the list of gods, there is no freedom and they must be used by heaven. Shenglong doesn't want this. Since Hongjun said that he and Tongtian should repair the earth veins together. Then just listen honestly. "I wonder if you guys can do anything about it?" I asked. He couldn¡¯t think of a suitable method at the moment. The earth veins were different from ordinary things and could be modified and filled in at will. All have certain numbers. Shenglong and Tongtian did not damage much of the ground, but they had already made the prehistoric world restless. If it is not repaired now, the damage to the earth veins will be more serious in the future, and the karma on the Holy Dragon of Tongtian River will be aggravated. Everyone looked at each other in shock. No one had any experience in repairing earth veins. Either their cultivation was not enough, or their Taoism was not deep enough. And there are only a few people who have the same cultivation level as the Holy Dragon. Seeing that no one said anything, Shenglong took the initiative to speak. "My Taoist fellow Tongtian and I confirmed it, so that the world was shaken. Naturally, I and fellow Taoist Tongtian are responsible for repairing the earth veins, but we don't know how to repair it. What is needed?" When Tongtian saw the scene in front of him, the immortals were silent, and only Shenglong spoke up to ask. "As fellow Taoist Shenglong said, we are responsible for whatever we need and it has nothing to do with you,"   Tongtian is a little annoyed with me and Sanqing. The three of them are from the same branch. Since Hongjun said that he wants to repair the earth veins, he can just tell him how to repair it. In Tongtian's opinion, there is no need to ask others how to do it! Seeing that Tongtian was a little annoyed, I no longer waited for other people's suggestions. He indeed wanted to use the matter of repairing the earth's veins to make Shenglong owe himself and others a favor. Helpless, Tongtian stood with Shenglong. I looked around at the immortals. "Kunlun is the head of the mountains and the place where the earth's veins meet. Now the earth's veins are damaged and cannot be repaired by ordinary means." Among the immortals, Laozi and others know the most about this kind of repair. After all, they have received the most inheritance from Pangu. Hearing me speak, the immortals listened in silence "Since ordinary repair is not possible, how can we do it?" Shenglong said. He knew that I always liked to say half and leave the other half when speaking, but he was unwilling to guess what I meant. Just like His own Word, He is war. Direct and simple, people can understand it as soon as they hear it. Shenglong thought about it, I and others would not lie to him about repairing the Kunlun earth veins. After all, Tongtian was also responsible for the damage to the earth veins. I looked at the Holy Dragon with misty eyes. "We need treasure weapons to suppress the earth's veins!" I want the Holy Dragon to hand over a treasure. The treasure that can suppress the earth veins must be a spiritual treasure. Although it does not require an innate spiritual treasure, but compared to the status of Kunlun Mountain in the ancient world, such an acquired spiritual treasure can barely match Kunlun. The immortals were shocked by what I said. Now everyone does not have a few good magic weapons, let alone spiritual treasures. There are not many powerful spiritual treasures in the ancient world. Spiritual treasures, whether they are innate spiritual treasures or acquired spiritual treasures, are completely different from those treasures without spiritual characters. Shenglong looked at me suspiciously. "It's not the idea of ????taking Jiutianxi soil!" Shenglong thought to himself. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt Lao Tzu¡¯s intentions. One look at the aura of Jiutian Xi soil and he knew it was a great spiritual treasure. With Sanqing¡¯s eyes, he could naturally see that Jiutian Xi soil was an absolute innate treasure. Now the boss is actually asking Lingbao to suppress the earth veins while repairing them. Shenglong made up his mind and would never hand over the Jiutianxi soil to me. His plans for the future of the Great Desolate World all revolve around Jiutian Xi soil, Xi soil is too important to him. The Holy Dragon looked at Houtu, the ancestral witch. Hou Tu is in charge of the earth, so he should know about repairing the earth veins. Is it true that Lingbao is needed to suppress the earth veins as I said, Shenglong thought in his heart. He and Houtu communicated with their eyes, and after a while, they already had an idea in their minds. Tongtian couldn¡¯t wait any longer. His killing path was not yet complete, but he was able to seal his Dao Heart with the Holy Dragon, but he gained a lot. Although the two of them damaged the earth's veins, Tongtian didn't take this matter to heart, as long as it could be repaired. "Since we need spiritual treasures to suppress it, my ancient sword with pine patterns is made from the heart of a pine tree in the world. It can barely be regarded as a good spiritual treasure. Senior brother, let's see if it works." Tongtian told me that although Hongjun said that Tongtian and Shenglong were responsible for repairing the earth's veins, I was in charge. As the leader of the Three Purities, he also has the responsibility of not being able to educate. Before the saints came out, the treasures in the ancient world were all concealed by heaven. Now the people in the ancient world use the treasures they found or refined by themselves. Like Taiyi Dijun, he was born with an innate spiritual treasure. I can't find it in the vast wilderness. When Shenglong saw Tongtian handing over all his swords, I didn't see me say anything. "I must take out something." Shenglong was angry. I obviously have bad intentions like this. He stepped forward, but a vine appeared in the hands of the holy dragon. Everyone looked at the withered vines in surprise. "This vine is originally the innate gourd vine on Buzhou Mountain. All the immortal friends were also in Yuxu Palace today. They should know that what the Holy Dragon said is true." I and others are aware of the matter of the innate gourd vine, but the holy dragon of the gourd vine has not been refined since it was harvested, so it still looks withered now. It looks unremarkable, and no one except Shenglong would know what kind of treasure it will be. I shook my head at Shenglong¡¯s innate gourd vine, but I did not agree to Shenglong¡¯s request. I saw me swiping my hands lightly, and a simple tripod appeared in my hand. The tripod was engraved with the simple characters "ɽºÓ". Shenglong was alarmed in his heart. Since the Mountain and River Cauldron can suppress the Kunlun Earth Line, it must also be a spiritual treasure. I actually took out the treasure myself and shouldered the task of repairing the Earth Line for myself and Tongtian. "If you have a chance to find a Lingbao or something and give it back to me in the future"?But I really don¡¯t know how to end this favor owed to me in the future. ????????????? Shenglong has always wanted to repay his grudges, and he doesn¡¯t want to owe anyone a favor, but I am now indebted to this favor. Under the gaze of the immortals, Shenglong can¡¯t say anything. "Thank you, fellow Taoist!" I smiled slightly, waved my hands lightly, and he joined forces with the original and the Tongtian Holy Dragon. Drive the Mountain and River Cauldron into the Kunlun underground. Later, he channeled the underground vitality and rebuilt the earth veins. It took a thousand years to repair the Kunlun earth veins, but it was unknown how long it had been since the garrison wanted to restore its original appearance. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 22: Seeing Old Friends Again (Please collect and recommend) With the help of Sanqing, the Kunlun Territory was suppressed by the Mountain and River Cauldron, and the prehistoric period regained peace. The Mountain and River Cauldron is indeed the best item to suppress earth veins. The earth veins of the prehistoric world gathered in Kunlun, and then through the guidance of the Mountain and River Cauldron, the energy of the earth veins was transported to various places in the prehistoric world. All the vitality revolves around the Mountain and River Cauldron underground in Kunlun, and is transported to various places in the wilderness like a machine. . "If there is no vitality of the earth's veins, the mountains and rivers will wither, and it will be difficult for living beings to survive. The damage to the earth's veins is far more important than a garrison." Yuan Yuan said to Shenglong. Within a thousand years, Shenglong, Sanqing and others have been sorting out the vitality of the earth's veins. They have only recently completed it. Now they are inside Kunlun Mountain with Sanqing. ??Looking at the Mountain and River Cauldron in Kunlun Mountain, where hundreds of veins converge. The Mountain and River Cauldron is like a huge machine regulating the ancient earth's veins. Before Shenglong and Tongtian were enlightened, although they knew that Kunlun was the head of the mountains and were ranked differently in Buzhou, they did not know that there was an earth core in Kunlun that suppressed all the mountains in the world. The ancient times are too big, but the people who know the secrets of the ancient times are too few. "Earth veins?" Shenglong asked Yuan. Looking at Shenglong¡¯s puzzled expression, Yuan Yuan knew that Shenglong didn¡¯t know. "Everyone in the prehistoric times knew that Kunlun was the head of the mountains and the place where the earth's veins met, but few people knew how the earth's veins interacted. Mountains, rivers and rivers all have trends, starting from the origin and ending in the sea." Original theory "Then the earth's veins follow the mountains and rivers?" "Exactly, Kunlun's core is the birthplace of all earth veins in the prehistoric world. The earth veins derived from the earth's core follow the mountains and rivers to form the prehistoric meridians, which transport the vitality of heaven and earth to the prehistoric world. They are the basis for life." Yuan said. . The Holy Dragon was shocked. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the core of Kunlun Earth is the same as the heart? It sends blood to all parts of the ancient world. Otherwise, the vitality of the ancient world will wither and all living beings will die. His battle with Tongtian did not expect that the core of Kunlun Earth would be dispersed. The vitality of heaven and earth could not be adjusted normally for a while, and the mountains and rivers shook. It wasn¡¯t until he heard Yuan¡¯s words that Shenglong understood why Hongjun appeared. It turned out that he had already done something big without knowing it. "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for clearing up the confusion." Shenglong said. Looking at the Mountain and River Cauldron that now replaces the earth's core, when the underground energy passes through the Mountain and River Cauldron, it will circle around in the cauldron and be broken up. It will be reassembled when it comes out of the cauldron, and then sent to the mountain along invisible lines. All over the prehistoric times. "It's actually like this." Shenglong sighed. "My fellow Taoist Tongtian and I really shouldn't have tried to prove the Tao in Kunlun," "There is only God's will." Yuan Yuan smiled. "God's will! I don't believe in God's will. If there is God's will, it is also the design of God's way. My way is to fight!" Shenglong said The way of the Holy Dragon is to fight. During the Kunlun battle, he thought more that Heaven had designed him. The thing responsible for such an important task in the earth's core was actually destroyed by them during the battle between him and Tongtian. Because the disorder of the mountains and rivers caused the mountains and rivers of the prehistoric world to shake, all the creatures that died as a result must be counted on the heads of Shenglong and Tongtian. superior. Tongtian is destined to become a saint in the future, but he is the only one who bears such a big karma now. It seems that Heaven is preparing to let him bear such a big killing karma. "Fellow Taoists, please don't do this. You must know that Tao is everywhere." I finally spoke calmly. Shenglong has always suspected that I was well prepared. I think that the mountain and river tripod can replace the spiritual treasure of the mountains and rivers to adjust the vitality. It is rare in the ancient world, and I have never heard of any similar treasure that I have obtained. Why take it out at the critical moment? In this battle, only I came out to suppress Kunlun, and heavenly merits will naturally be given to me in the future. Although Shenglong had doubts, he couldn't say it to his face. After all, it was me who helped him understand Kunlun. It¡¯s just that I owe you a favor, so I have to keep it. It will be repaid later. After knowing the function of the earth's core, it is no longer enough to return me a spiritual treasure to resolve the cause and effect between them. The Mountain and River Cauldron should have been given to me by Hongjun, but none of them found out how Hongjun gave it to me. Hongjun suddenly appeared and did not impose any punishment on him and Tongtian, but only asked them to repair the core of the earth again. This is always somewhat inconsistent with Hongjun¡¯s identity as Tiandao spokesperson. Shenglong always felt that something was wrong. But I can't figure it out. No matter what, we can no longer stay in Kunlun Mountain. "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for helping me repair the earth veins. You and I have been together for a while, and I will leave Kunlun soon." Shenglong said to Sanqing. "Didn't we agree to wait for the teacher to start the lecture together on Kunlun Mountain? Why do you want to leave?" Yuan Yuan said. "Yes!"It's also a question whether the sky is on the other side. "You and I have similar Taoist hearts. On Kunlun, you and I can confirm it every day. Wouldn't it be pleasant?" Now that he has made up his mind, Shenglong will not change and decides to leave Kunlun. With his current level of cultivation, he can go wherever he wants and no one will make it difficult for him. However, Tongtian was very reluctant to give up. The holy dragon's killing methods are very similar to his. If he and Shenglong could always confirm each other on Kunlun Mountain, that would be the most satisfying thing for Tongtian. "Since the earth veins are no longer in harm's way, I'll take my leave." Shenglong said to Sanqing. The holy dragon cut through the void and left the Kunlun Mountains. Just as he was preparing to travel to the ancient wilderness, his Taoist heart moved slightly. The holy dragon moved his hands in the air and disappeared into the air. Yuan Tian was already in despair. He was originally an ape who had attained the Taoist form, and had never had any guidance from a famous teacher. He just relied on instinct to slowly accumulate cultivation bit by bit. Traveling around in the wilderness was also by chance. Let him get the Golden Lingzhu among the Five Elements Lingzhu. Yuan Tian knew that the man who took the Earth Spirit Bead from his hands was now famous in the wild world. He is a rare master in the world. Yuan Tian wants to give the Golden Lingzhu to Shenglong and asks Shenglong to agree to accept him as his disciple. But he didn't expect that the secret of his obtaining the Golden Lingzhu would be known to others. As a subordinate of the Great Demon Bi Fang, Bi Fang cannot bear to refuse to hand over good things to the public. Originally, Bi Fang was only envious of Yuan Tian's good luck, and he never thought of snatching the golden spirit bead from Yuan Tian's hand because he was also a demon clan. It¡¯s just that the day after tomorrow, I heard from the little demon under his command that Yuan Tian actually planned to dedicate the Golden Spirit Pearl to the Holy Dragon and wanted to worship the Holy Dragon. This made David Bi Fang angry. Among the senior officials of the Xianza Monster Clan, no one knew that Di Jun and Tai Yi had already issued orders because of the Holy Dragon. The Holy Dragon is the first enemy of the demon clan. ¡°If Di Jun and Tai Yi were to know that some of their subordinates were still thinking of joining the Holy Dragon. Bi Fang was frightened when he thought about it. Taiyi¡¯s hatred for the Holy Dragon is almost written on his face. "Yuan Tian, ??for the sake of both you and me being monsters, as long as you hand over the Golden Spirit Bead, I can give you a whole corpse." Bi Fang looked over Yuan Tian's head and looked at Yuan Tian who was only half alive. Yuan Tian was covered in injuries, and there was a huge difference in cultivation between him and Bi Fang. The Golden Lingzhu is a treasure he found after all the hard work, and it is also the apprenticeship gift he wants to give to the Holy Dragon. Although he is from the Monster Clan, he is just an ordinary monster in the clan and has not received any benefits from the Monster Clan. Just because Emperor Juntai claimed to be the ruler of the demon clan. The demon clan is extremely powerful, and it is always safer to have someone to protect you in the wilderness than to run around alone. "Bi Fang, if you are a true hero, just kill me because you want the Golden Spirit Pearl," Yuan Tian looked at the proud Bi Fang and said disdainfully: "Although my cultivation is not as good as yours, I will never give in." ¡°It¡¯s true that people from the demon tribe have backbone.¡± Bi Fang smiled. "It's a pity. I must get the Golden Spirit Pearl. The Emperor of Heaven has issued an order. You are in fact a traitor to the demon clan by having an affair with the demon clan's enemy, the holy dragon." Yuan Tian looked at Bi Fang with bright red eyes. "By the way, I am not a traitor to the demon clan." He looked up to the sky and roared. "Since I transformed, I have had a rough journey. All I want is to protect myself. I have never done anything to harm the demon clan. If the Emperor of Heaven wants me to be a traitor to the demon clan, I will admit it. You are the only one." Fang can¡¯t.¡± Yuan Tian took a breath. "You do not deserve!" Bi Fang was furious and pinched the magic formula in the air, "If you are brave, then let me refine you." Bi Fang thought about it, the Golden Spirit Pearl must be in Yuan Tian's body. As long as he kills him and refines it, the Golden Pearl will naturally fall into his hands. As long as he gets the Golden Pearl, his strength will increase, and the Emperor of Heaven will not blame him. The Samadhi True Fire surrounded Yuan Tian. During the refining of the True Fire, Yuan Tian gritted his teeth and remained motionless. With blood and tears in his eyes, he looked at Bifang in the sky. Swearing. "Bifang, you are shameless. You are actually killing people to seize treasures. You are so shameless. I am ashamed of being a monster. What I hate most in this life is that I am of the same race as you." Yuan Tian looked at the world with hatred, and he felt that his body began to melt in the true fire of Samadhi. My whole body was burning hot, but my brain was still a little clear. With a long sigh, they suddenly appeared in the air, surrounding Yuan Tian and Bi Fang. A wave appeared in the air between them. A golden figure then appeared in front of them. "Bifang, you are indeed shameless. Although I have a rift with the demon clan, I still admire Emperor Juntaiyi for fighting to the death without cultivating. I remember that you were there that day. How could you, Bi Fang, become so shameless in such a short period of time? A fellow clansman But cannibalism is what I despise the most.¡± Holy DragonLooking at the astonished Bi Fang in the air. He casually gathered the Samadhi True Fire on Yuan Tian's body. Just wave it casually. The Samadhi True Fire returned to the Holy Dragon's sleeves as if it had heard an order. Yuan Tian looked at Shenglong with tears in his eyes. He had already crushed the jade talisman given to him by the Holy Dragon when Bifang caught up with him. He had already despaired before the Holy Dragon came. He didn¡¯t know that the Holy Dragon was inside the Kunlun Mountains at that time. Although his heart was moved, he didn¡¯t know clearly. It wasn¡¯t until he left Kunlun that he remembered the jade talisman that he had given to Yuan Tian. The earth spirit bead among his Five Elements Spirit Beads was obtained from Chong Yuan Tian. Volume Three: Taoist Preaching Chapter 23: Recasting the Body The Holy Dragon had actually arrived a long time ago and had been invisible in the space watching Bi Fang and Yuan Tian. Shenglong really didn¡¯t expect that Yuan Tian would be such a strong person. He had already connected with the demon clan. Originally, I thought that if Yuan Tian was in trouble, he could be rescued so that he could understand the cause and effect of the past with Yuan Tian. But he didn't expect that Yuan Tian still had a golden spirit bead in his hand. . Shenglong has always wanted to collect the Five Elements Spiritual Beads to see how far this innate spiritual treasure can be used. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had time to look for the remaining spirit beads. As for Yuan Tian wanting to become his own teacher, it's not a big deal. He really needs help now. Bi Fang saw the holy dragon appearing and suppressed his fear. "Holy Dragon! This is the demon clan's own business." The Holy Dragon has little involvement in the affairs of the demon clan. One intervention destroyed Emperor Jun Taiyi's plan to dominate. What's more, Yuan Tian still has the Five Elements Spirit Pearl that he needs. "He is destined to me!" Shenglong said. Isn¡¯t Yuan Tian related to the Holy Dragon? The Five Elements Spiritual Pearl and the Earth Spiritual Pearl were found here by Chong Yuan Tian, ??and now the golden pearl is in Yuan Tian's hands. Such coincidences are not fate, so what is fate? "Yuan Tian is a member of our demon clan. You really want to have trouble with our demon clan." Bi Fang always emphasized the demon clan. Bi Fang also knew that with the Holy Dragon's current cultivation level, Demon Master Kunpeng might be the only one among the demon clan who could fight. Bi Fang would definitely not be able to defeat the Holy Dragon, but he was not willing to lose himself in front of the Holy Dragon. face. Shenglong looked at Bi Fang amusedly, but did not make a move. Bi Fang's cultivation level was not worthy of the Holy Dragon's action. This was to give Bi Fang face, but it also lowered his own standards. "If I were Emperor Jun and had subordinates like you, I would just do it myself. Why would I let you embarrass the demon clan in front of outsiders? In my eyes, you are not even as good as Yuan Tian." The holy dragon walked in the air and came to Yuan Tian. He was burned by the true fire of Samadhi and fell to the ground like a pool of mud, leaving only his head intact. As expected of a demon clan, his life was full of strength. Yuan Tian saw the holy dragon coming to his side. "Senior!" Yuan Tian was choked with sobs and could not speak. He just looked at where Shenglong was crying. The appearance of the Holy Dragon was beyond Yuan Tian's expectation. When he crushed the jade talisman of the Holy Dragon, he was already in despair before the Holy Dragon appeared. With a cultivation level like the Holy Dragon, it is an easy thing to break through. If it never appears in front of you, that means you have forgotten yourself or there is something you can't do without. Any one of these things, Yuan Tian will be in Bi Fang's hands. The smoke disappears. "Very good!" Shenglong nodded to Yuan Tian. Shenglong kept looking at Yuan Tian's performance. The fighting spirit of fighting to the death and preferring death to surrender was exactly in line with Shenglong's way. "Holy Dragon, you are really going to interfere in the internal affairs of the demon clan!" Bi Fang was still looking at the Holy Dragon in the air. "roll!" The Holy Dragon turned back to Bi Fang in the sky, waved his hand, and the Samadhi True Fire in his sleeves rolled towards Bi Fang in the sky like a river of stars. The golden vitality drove Bifang away far away. "It's finally quiet now!" Shenglong looked at Yuan Tian. "You are also a fool. You won't give the gold beads to Bifang. I will just go get them myself when the time comes." Shenglong thought about it and cursed at Yuan Tian again. Bi Fang is considered a powerful person among the demon clan. With Yuan Tian's cultivation level, there is no need for Bi Fang to take action personally. It was Bi Fang who had the idea of ??seizing the treasure. As long as I know the whereabouts of the Golden Lingzhu afterwards, it would be a joke if I still can't take back the Golden Lingzhu with my reputation in the wild. "You know you are no match for him, why are you still so stupid? As long as you are alive, you have a chance." Shenglong said to Yuan Tian, ??who was as soft as mud on the ground. "It's just that Bi Fang acted too shamelessly. If he asked me directly for it, I would be willing to give it to him, but he wants to kill me to seize the treasure. How can I feel wronged." Yuan Tian said plausibly. Shenglong glanced at Yuan Tian. All the bones in his body were destroyed, and there was no way to use his body. You have to make a new body for him. If other people encounter Yuan Tian's current situation, they will only be embarrassed for a while. But it is simple for Shenglong. With the laws of life and death in mind, it is still possible for him to re-create a suitable body. "I think your body can no longer recover. How about I refine a new body for you and connect your head to the new body. What do you think?" Shenglong asked Yuan Tiandi's opinion. Although he controlled life and death, he had no experience in refining people's bodies. "Everything is decided by seniors." Yuan Tian was very bachelor echoed. The body created with the holy dragon's cultivation should not be waste.?, maybe even better than my original body. Seeing that Yuan Tian had agreed, Shenglong ignored Yuan Tian and carefully thought about how to repair Yuan Tian's body. In the future, Nuwa created humans on Shouyang Mountain, which shows that it is a good place. Although Shenglong didn't know the reason why Nuwa chose where to go, there was no accident in the ancient world, it must be because of some kind of willingness. Shenglong decided to go to Shouyang to refine Yuan Tian's body. The holy dragon took Yuan Tian's head, cut through the void, and appeared on Shouyang Mountain. Shouyang Mountain, millions of miles away from Buzhou, is the center of the central land. The mountain is not high, more like a hill, but it is rich in products. It is indeed a good place for ethnic groups to breed. There are no demons or witches in Shouyang Mountain. This is the middle place of lichs. The closest to the Houtu tribe. Shenglong wanted to build a strong body for Yuan Tian. He collected gold from Shouyang Hardware and borrowed the Bagua Cauldron from Kunlun Laozi, which became the Bagua furnace in Laozi's Jingde Palace in the future. Use your own physical power to combine the mastery of hardware with Kunlun's drowning essence. Exercise in Lao Tzu's Bagua Cauldron for seven, seven and forty-nine days. On the day when the furnace is opened, there will be thunder and lightning on the Bagua furnace. A thunderbolt appeared above the holy dragon's head. The bombardment hit Yuan Tian's body. In this way, Yuan Tian's body is truly completed. The body is headless, glowing with the metallic luster of bronze, floating quietly in front of the holy dragon. Permeated with aura. The moment when Shenglong looked at his body. Countless spatial fluctuations have appeared within the range of the Holy Dragon's perception. Apparently many monks competing for the upper hand are coming to Shouyang Mountain. "Fellow Taoist is being arrogant" Before he could speak the words coming from the distance, he had already seen the Holy Dragon and quickly stuffed the second half of the words back into his own throat. Jie Yin and Zhunti looked at Shenglong with ugly expressions. And the headless body in front of He Shenglong. Sanqing and Nuwa also appeared in front of the Holy Dragon. "This is the magic weapon refined by Taoist friends?" Yuan Yuan said, looking at the headless corpse. "No, this is just a body I refined for a friend." Shenglong pointed at Yuan Tian in his hand and said. "Unfortunately, my friend's body was damaged. I just wanted to try to refine one for him, but I didn't want to disturb everyone." Shenglong said to Sanqing and Nuwa. "Monster clan?" Nuwa herself is a member of the demon clan. Seeing Yuan Tian's aura naturally revealed Yuan Tian's identity. Shenglong nodded. Looking at Nuwa, she didn't speak. The various reasons between Yuan Tian and him are not suitable to be explained to so many people. Shenglong placed Yuan Tian¡¯s head on his body. But he found that Yuan Tian didn't react at all. "How do you feel?" Shenglong asked Yuan Tian. Yuan Tian felt very excited and terrible now. He could feel that the body refined by the Holy Dragon contained huge power, but there was no reaction after putting his head on it. He couldn't control it at all. Can't control my own body. "I feel like my body can't collapse." Yuan Tian looked at Shenglong with a wry smile, hoping that he would think of a way. Shenglong recalled what he knew about the process of Nuwa creating humans. He refined Yuan Tian's body based on Nuwa's creation of humans. The only difference between Yuan Tian's body and Nuwa's body is that he did not use Jiutian Breathing Soil ??????????? Is that the problem of Jiutian Xirang? Shenglong thought. He took off Yuan Tian¡¯s head from his body, put his body back into the Bagua furnace, flipped his right hand, and the Jiutian Xireang appeared in the hands of the Holy Dragon. He took a little bit of the Jiutianxi soil from his forehead and put it into the Bagua furnace. The flames of the Bagua furnace burned brightly, and the flames turned out to be glistening gold. Yuan Tian's body immediately melted into liquid in the furnace, and then slowly condensed under the influence of soil. The Holy Dragon is holding magic tricks outside to control the shape of the liquid. Let them slowly learn the appearance of the stars' bodies in the Bagua furnace. This practice lasts for ninety-nine and eighty-one days. Sanqing Nuwa and others were watching the Holy Dragon refining. They vaguely felt that the refined body of the Holy Dragon was so perfect. There are no accidents in the prehistoric times, everyone is thinking deeply about the purpose of heaven. Only Nuwa was curious about the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth that the Holy Dragon had shown. Her Taoist heart trembled when she saw the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth. When the furnace was turned on, there was no thunder, no wind and rain, everything was so ordinary. Yuan Tian¡¯s body is not the original metallic luster. His current body is more like an ordinary person¡¯s body. The innate Taoist body, Sanqing and other knowledgeable people were shocked in their hearts. The innate Tao body is the most suitable body for cultivation. All demon clans including them are innate metamorphosis, and they can transform into the innate Tao body after experiencing the tribulation thunder. In the prehistoric times, there was only the Witch ClanExceptions, but they have no soul. Sure enough. Shenglong was determined. He placed Yuan Tian¡¯s head on his body, and the gap between his head and body automatically closed and disappeared. Perfect. "Yuan Tian pays homage to the master!" Yuan Tian found that he could control his body and immediately bowed down in front of the holy dragon. Shenglong nodded, not to mention this innate Taoist body. After seeing Yuan Tian's unyielding fighting spirit, he also wanted to accept Yuan Tian as his disciple. "Okay, get up!" Shenglong returned the Bagua furnace to me. "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for your help." Then he thanked everyone who came to watch one by one. Only avoiding Nuwa. Shenglong noticed something strange about Nuwa when he took out the Jiutian Breathing Soil. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 24: Nuwa and Xirang When the immortals saw that the Holy Dragon was not interested in introducing what they had refined, they stopped asking and went back to their own paradise through the void. Only Nuwa stayed on Shouyang Mountain and looked at Yuan Tian curiously. The look in Nuwa's eyes made it difficult for Yuan Tian to accept it. He was like a toy, letting Nuwa play with him. He knew that Nuwa was also a powerful person. From the way she easily cut through the void and caused fluctuations, Yuan Tian knew that she was an expert who was as powerful as his master. He could only look at his master helplessly. Shenglong, however, was impatient with Nuwa's problems, and he was not good at being a famous general. Based on Nuwa's future achievements, Shenglong also hopes to get some of the credit for the Queen's creation of humans. Currently, Nuwa has no thoughts of being alive, but is just curious about the things created by the Holy Dragon. After Nuwa pestered him, Shenglong pushed Yuan Tian to Nuwa. "Fellow Taoist, if you are interested, just take it and study it yourself." Shenglong said to Nuwa generously. From then on, Nuwa was always around Yuan Tian. She is extremely interested in Yuan Tian's body. Yuan Tian¡¯s body is the most perfect innate Taoist body. In the eyes of monks, it may seem inferior, but in the eyes of Sanqing and other great masters, they see more of what this body represents. Infinite potential, the perfect embodiment of the laws of heaven. They don¡¯t just take things at face value. The innate Taoist body could actually be refined, which was an unbelievable thing in ancient times. No one has ever tried to refine the innate Tao body. Most of the creatures in the prehistoric world were born from heaven and earth. For the first generation of prehistoric creatures, since they practiced transformation, the inheritance in their brains will naturally tell them what they should look like after the thunderstorm. That is the innate Tao body. But Shenglong¡¯s attempt destroyed their previous understanding. Although among shamans, the current descendants of shamans are also born with innate Taoist bodies, but shamans are born with no way to use their souls and are not complete innate Taoist bodies. This shows how precious Yuan Tian's current body is. Nuwa also noticed that Yuan Tian¡¯s body was successfully refined only after the second refining. For the first time, Yuan Tian's body was as cold as metal. It is not the current flesh and blood body. Yuan Tian¡¯s cultivation is also progressing rapidly as Sanqing and others expected. Originally a monster struggling in the wild, now with the help of the innate Taoist body, and the guidance of the holy dragon. The speed of his cultivation was unbelievable even for Yuan Tian himself. If Nuwa was not there to study him, then these days would be the best time. Shenglong doesn¡¯t care what Nuwa does to Yuan Tian. He has been thinking of ways to let Nuwa know the Nine Heavens Breathing Land in his hands, but he doesn¡¯t want the solution to be so perfect now. Nuwa looked at the holy dragon thoughtfully. "Principal Taoist, can you take a look at the treasure in your Taoist friend's hands that day?" In ancient times, asking to see other people's treasures was a taboo thing if you were not an acquaintance, so Nuwa looked at the Holy Dragon with some embarrassment, and she herself felt embarrassed. After all, her relationship with Shenglong was far from that close. Jiutianxi soil was originally owned by Nuwa. This was a plan prepared by Heaven. Shenglong seemed to have planned it when he took it out in front of Nuwa. He did not want to steal Nuwa's merit in creating humans. Without Nuwa's subsequent efforts to create humans, the human race would never have appeared. There will be no holy dragons in future generations. His existence is inherently a paradox. Although Tiandao has now accepted the Holy Dragon of this time and space, his inner thoughts still have the characteristics of the human race. Emotional. Shenglong generously took out Jiutianxi soil in front of Nuwa, and even took the initiative to hand the Xi soil into Nuwa's hands. "I don't know why, my Taoist heart is unstable?" Nuwa looked at the Jiutianxi soil in her hand. This is your thing originally, but it is temporarily kept in my hands now. It will naturally be used by you in the future. Shenglong said in his heart. "Oh! That's so!" Shenglong said deliberately. "Fellow Taoist, do you know why?" Nuwa looked at Shenglong. Her Taoist heart told Nuwa that this thing had a great opportunity for her, but the secret was unclear now, and Nuwa didn't know what the so-called great opportunity was, and she didn't know what this thing meant to herself. She wanted this treasure, but one look at Jiutian Xi soil's aura and she knew it was an innate treasure. "I don't know, maybe it has something to do with you!" Shenglong said. He didn¡¯t know if it was appropriate to hand over the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil to Nuwa now. Shenglong didn¡¯t remember how Nuwa got the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil. The myths of later generations only said that Nuwa used the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil to create humans. Could it be that I gave it to him? Nuwa nodded. ?"I want it, but I don't know what to exchange for it. I feel like nothing can compare with it." Nuwa pointed at Jiutianxi soil and said. Shenglong was frightened by Nuwa's frankness. Even if he wanted something in the prehistoric era, he would only decide after twists and turns. Otherwise, just like Shenglong and Zhen Yuanzi exchanging spirit beads, he would use absolute value. exchange. He was in a bit of a dilemma. Jiutianxi soil was destined to be used by Nuwa in the future. This was his chance to become a saint. Shenglong also wanted to return it to Nuwa, but he didn't know if the time had come. On the other hand, giving now is not as beneficial as giving after Nuwa understands the opportunity. ¡°He has already been burdened with a huge amount of murderous karma because of the battle in Kunlun. If he doesn¡¯t have merit to protect him in the future, he really doesn¡¯t know what will happen. "Maybe the opportunity has not come yet!" Shenglong said to Nuwa. "Opportunity!" Nuwa thought. Return the Nine Heavens Breathing Land to the Holy Dragon. "When Nuwa's opportunity comes in the future, I would like to ask fellow Taoists to help me." Nuwa saluted to the holy dragon and said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me this, I will definitely help you,¡± Shenglong thought. "Of course, if you need anything in the future, just tell me." Shenglong said and the result was nine days. "I want to achieve enlightenment with my fellow Taoists! I don't know if it's possible." Seeing that Shenglong readily agreed to her request, Nuwa had a good impression of Shenglong. I feel that the Holy Dragon is not as evil as Kunpeng Dijun and others say. Although she knew about the Holy Dragon and the Monster Clan, Nuwa had never been very involved in the Monster Clan's affairs. Regarding the image of the Holy Dragon, I heard it from Di Jun and Taiyi. In the final battle between Di Jun and Tai Yi, Shenglong is a person who vows to kill all the demon clan, and is the life and death enemy of the demon clan. But Nuwa never believed it. She also knew about the ambitions of Emperor Jun and Taiyi. When Zixiao Palace heard about it, she also saw that the Holy Dragon was not as sinister as Emperor Jun and Taiyi said. Now that I see Shenglong himself, he is not at all like what Di Jun and Taiyi said. On the contrary, he is open-minded and warm-hearted, and he gives himself all the precious things at will. She could feel the importance of the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil to her, and the key was that the Holy Dragon had not refined the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil at all. If she wanted it she could have just taken it. In the end, the big deal is a fight with the Holy Dragon. The Holy Dragon has always respected Nuwa. This is because of Nuwa's sacrifice for the human race and the prehistoric times. "good!" They stopped temporarily on Shouyang Mountain and used magic power to open a cave on Shouyang Mountain. Revealing the five qi to each other. They sat facing each other in silence to confirm their Taoist aspirations. Volume Three: Taoist Preaching Chapter 25: Conspiracy in Heaven Chapter 25 Conspiracy in Heaven Bi Fang stood in the court with a embarrassed expression, lowering his head and not daring to look at Di Jun and Taiyi on the high platform. The Holy Dragon's gentle wave of his hand actually threw him millions of miles away. It was really too strong. Ignoring his own injuries, Bi Fang hurried to heaven to report the news. He exaggeratedly defended himself and described the Holy Dragon as a bully who bullied the entire demon clan. As the eldest brother, Di Jun has a calm temperament. Although the Holy Dragon is at odds with the demon clan, he is also someone who has met the Holy Dragon. He intuitively feels that the Holy Dragon is not the person Bifang said. Taiyi didn¡¯t care. He only hated the Holy Dragon. If it weren¡¯t for the Holy Dragon, the first battle between the Lich and the Monster Clan wouldn¡¯t have ended so embarrassingly. Taiyi was very dissatisfied with Shenglong and Hongjun interfering in the affairs between the lich and had never stopped his ambition to rule the ancient world. "Brother! Even if that holy dragon is powerful, it doesn't matter. As long as he becomes a saint one day, we won't necessarily lose if we join forces." Taiyi said. Now it has been a million years since the last Lich War. The strength of the Demon Clan is unprecedentedly strong. Many people from the Demon Clan have greatly improved in strength under the guidance of Taiyi's Emperor Jun. There are not a few great demons who have entered the Da Luo realm. , if the Zhoutian Star Formation is launched again, the power will definitely be far greater than before. "Brothers, please don't be impatient and wait for me to ask Bi Fang carefully. We can make long-term plans and there is no need to waste the power of our demon clan. Since then, Kunpeng Demon Master has not come out of seclusion. When the demon master comes out of seclusion, we will be more vulnerable to me. ." Di Jun said to Taiyi thoughtfully. "Bifang, what you said is true." Di Jun said. Di Jun didn¡¯t believe Bi Fang. He knew a lot about the demon clan below, unlike Tai Yi who was impatient and easily listened to what he said. Bi Fang nodded firmly. "The Holy Dragon actually refined Yuan Tian alive in order to snatch the spirit beads from my demon tribe Yuan Tian. Unfortunately, I was weak and couldn't defeat the Holy Dragon, so he beat me to the edge of the East China Sea." Bi Fang pointed to the wounds on his body. . He deliberately found the Donghai Dragon Clan in the East China Sea and had a fight. He was seriously injured by the Dragon Clan and others before returning to heaven. Taiyi took a look at the wounds on Bi Fang¡¯s body. He turned back to Di Jun and said, "It is indeed the aura of the Dragon Clan. Bi Fang is also a powerful demon clan, and few people in the Dragon Clan can beat Bi Fang like this." Bi Fang still has the aura of the holy dragon's blow that cut through the space. Di Jun frowned. "It seems that the Holy Dragon is indeed responsible for killing people and seizing treasures." "Then what are you waiting for? We brothers just bring the troops and go to seek justice for the monsters who are actually under the Holy Dragon!" When Taiyi saw Di Jun, he also agreed with Bi Fang's words, just like leading his troops to go to the Holy Dragon to ask for justice. Di Jun stopped the impatient Taiyi. "Brother, please go slowly." Di Jun thought for a while and said: "That monster from the dragon clan has an astonishing level of cultivation now. The last time Kunlun and Tongtian achieved enlightenment, they actually destroyed the entire Kunlun land line. Now they are really powerful enemies like us, so we must not act rashly." Di Jun¡¯s words were like a knife hitting Taiyi¡¯s chest. Thinking of the battle between Kunlun Holy Dragon and Tongtian, Taiyi calmed down. The Holy Dragon's cultivation shocked him. Without Di Jun joining forces with him, he was really unwilling to face the Holy Dragon. However, as the leader of the demon clan, he was unable to seek justice for his own people. Taiyi's heart Really depressed. "Then what should we do?" Taiyi sat down next to Di Jun, looking at Bi Fang who lowered his head and said nothing, he felt irritated in his heart. Di Jun made up his mind and clapped his hands heavily. "In that case, that's what I'll do." Di Jun said in Taiyi¡¯s ear. Taiyi opened his eyes wide and looked at Dijun. "Brother is indeed the eldest brother. He only thinks about the long-term future than me, but there are still dragons in the East China Sea!" Di Jun said coldly, "We are appointed by Saint Hongjun to only care about the demon clan. The demon clan in the East China Sea is not a demon clan. As long as we don't touch the dragon clan, we are not afraid even if we go to the saint to reason. Besides, I, the demon clan, There are Nuwa, Demon Master and other masters who are comparable to the Holy Dragon, but there is no need to be afraid of him." Di Jun looked at Taiyi and said. "I really think my demon clan is afraid of him!" Di Jun¡¯s words were full of murderous intent. The Holy Dragon Taoist on Shouyang Mountain has a feeling in his heart, but the secret of heaven is really blurry and cannot be seen clearly. Shenglong didn't hesitate, he just thought that his Taoist heart arrived by chance, and he would just do his best when the time came. But he didn¡¯t know that Heaven was plotting a conspiracy against the Dragon Clan. Nuwa then opened her eyes and looked at the holy dragon. "My Taoist friend's Taoist heart is indeed upright and upright." Shenglong looked at Nuwa with a smile. "My fellow Taoist's way of creation is also extraordinary."   It turns out that Nuwa understood her own Tao after listening to it in Zixiao Palace. That is the way of creation, but the way is difficult to understand. The way of creation like hers is the way of creation from scratch, and it is even more difficult to understand, so the realm has always been stagnant. Although her mana increased greatly as her understanding deepened, Nuwa rarely left the Thirty-three Outer Heavens and did not fight with others. She has a kind temperament, and rarely participates in things between lich and lich. Now that she has found her own way, she now wants to focus on enlightenment. Although she also felt pity for those creatures about Shenglong and Tongtian's act of enlightenment, it was just a pity. If it helps her realize enlightenment, she will do it. It's just that there is little movement between her and Sanqing. Shenglong¡¯s feelings towards Nuwa are quite complicated. He also did not expect that Nuwa would take the initiative to ask for a sermon with him. He was shocked that Nuwa opened all her understanding to him, without any reservations, and displayed it completely in front of Shenglong. Nuwa's way is colorful, but pure and upright. It is full of compassion for all living things. She doesn¡¯t want to be like Sanqing, who always has reservations even though he has attained enlightenment with her. Nuwa seems to regard herself as a close friend. Shenglong also showed Nuwa, the only person who showed him all his Taoism, the laws of thunder and lightning, and the laws of life and death that he said he had understood. Nothing to hide. But when their eyes met, they naturally felt something in their hearts. Nuwa didn¡¯t wait for Shenglong to speak and said, "I have something to do and I need to leave. Fellow Taoist, you may wish to go to heaven to find me in the future!" Nuwa¡¯s heart moved slightly just now, she already knew that someone in heaven was waiting for her in her blessed place. He left in a hurry as soon as he spoke. Shenglong looked at the hurried Nuwa thoughtfully. Call Yuan Tian. "Something big happened outside." Yuan Tian thought for a while and shook his head. He said to the Holy Dragon: "Reporting to Master, nothing major happened. However, the lich had a fight some time ago, but it was not serious, and it never happened again." Yuan Tian¡¯s voice changed, ¡°But it¡¯s strange recently. It seems that the Demon Clan is actively avoiding war with the Witch Clan. I don¡¯t know what happened?¡± Hearing the words, Shenglong thought about it and couldn't figure it out. Since nothing happened, don¡¯t think about it. "Since you worship me as your teacher, I have a technique that is suitable for you, so you can use it to practice it." Shenglong pointed his finger on Yuan Tian's forehead, and a golden light shot into Yuan Tian's head, and a piece of skill was immediately displayed in his mind. "**Yuan Gong" "Thank you, Master" Yuan Tian knelt down in front of Shenglong. With the exception of those powerful people in the ancient world, people like Yuan Tian have been cultivating by their own exploration. The progress is very dangerous, or the inner demons invade and go crazy. Although Hongjun has opened a way to the Zixiao Palace, how many people have the ability to pass through the chaos outside the Zixiao Palace? More monsters in the ancient world can only slowly explore on their own. How difficult it is to contend with God. Yuan Tian knelt in front of the Holy Dragon but could not get up. "What else do you want?" Shenglong looked at Yuan Tian kneeling on the ground in surprise. "If you have something to say, just say it. I will certainly agree to it if I can." Yuan Tian thought for a moment. "Master, I was born in the Monster Clan. Now my body has been newly refined by Master, and I have become an innate Taoist body. When I was in the Monster Clan, I did not receive any benefits from the Monster Clan. I only thought that I was also a monster. Looking for It¡¯s easy to survive without a supporter, but I didn¡¯t expect to end up in this situation.¡± Shenglong didn¡¯t understand why Yuan Tian said this to him. He could only listen to Yuan Tian¡¯s words quietly. "I think now I should no longer be a member of the demon clan, and my body should have settled with the demon clan. I would also like to ask Master Zongxin to give me a name, so that I can be completely isolated from the past." Shenglong knew what Yuan Tian meant. Now he couldn't tell which clan he belonged to. He said he was a demon clan, but he was no longer a demon body. The holy dragon nodded. "Your last name is not appropriate. In this case, you can call me Yuan Hong from now on!" Shenglong said casually, thinking of Yuan Hong who would fight equally with Erlang Shen in the Battle of the Gods. Yuan Tian, ??the person who should be called Yuan Hong stood up from the ground and shouted excitedly. For Shenglong, this is an ordinary name, but for Yuan Hong, it is a new beginning, completely bidding farewell to the past life. Shenglong took a closer look at the apprentice he had taken in midway and the cave he opened at will. Taoist heart moved slightly, these are the numbers of heaven. Shenglong has never had a stable place in the prehistoric times.I have long wanted to find a cave as my permanent residence in the wilderness. Since God has it, I have decided on it. Shenglong used his physical power to choose a peak on Shouyang Mountain and flatten the top. He built his own palace on the top of the mountain. Shenglong's palace was modeled after the Tai Chi Palace of later generations, with the two characters "Yangji" written on the huge door plate in the middle. He was originally a divine dragon, and the dragon clan was inextricably linked to him. The Holy Dragon named himself Taoist Dragon. To commemorate the kindness of the Dragon Clan. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 26: The Demon Comes to the East China Sea There were still 100,000 years before Hongjun started teaching again, and the Holy Dragon had settled down on Shouyang Mountain. With his reputation in the ancient times, many mountain spirits and beasts who had practiced in Shouyang had taken refuge in the mountain where the Taoist Holy Dragon was located. " The Holy Dragon didn't care about this and didn't deliberately drive them away. He also understood the hardships of those spirits practicing. Besides, there were not many spirits in the Immortal Cave in the wilderness who took refuge in practice. "Master, more and more spirits have come to Shouyang Mountain recently. Spirit birds and beasts can be seen everywhere in the mountain. There are also many monsters taking a rest, but they dare not get too close." Yuan Hong is now the chief steward of the entire Yangji Palace, and now he is the only disciple of Shenglong. Everything needs to be managed by Yuan Hong. Any beasts and spirits who want to practice in Shouyang Mountain need to register with Yuan Hong. After being seen by the Holy Dragon, those spirits and monsters will be allowed to practice in Shouyang Mountain if there are no problems. Shenglong nodded slightly and said, "Are those people from the demon clan all casual cultivators?" Shenglong has been paying attention to the movements of the demon clan. Ever since Yuan Hong told him about the movements of the demon clan that day, Shenglong has been paying attention to the changes in the two clans of lich and lich. Houtu's tribe is not far from Shouyang Mountain. News from the Witch Clan comes from time to time, but there is very little news from the Demon Clan. The news from the Witch Clan is all about victory in several small-scale battles with the Monster Clan. The combat power of the Monster Clan seemed to have suddenly weakened. Now that they saw the people from the Witch Clan, they took the initiative to give in. These things are definitely not simple in Shenglong's view. Dijun and Taiyi are not fools. Dijun is scheming. With Dijun watching over him, Taiyi will no longer be the same Taiyi as before. Shenglong believes that time will change everything. Millions of years have passed, and if Taiyi has not made progress, then the day will come for him to lead the demon clan. "Go find some people from the demon clan and tell them that I want to see them." Shenglong said to Yuan Hong from a high seat. He also felt that there were more and more creatures on the mountain, and it was difficult for Yuan Hong to manage them alone. After he saw the rest of the demon clan, if there were no problems, he would let them become outer disciples and be responsible for the anodes. Things in the palace are fine. Yuan Hong was very fast, and the two of them followed Yuan Hong to pay tribute to the Holy Dragon. A middle-aged man wearing a bright red and purple gold robe looks like a rooster in heaven and earth. He is said to have the blood of the phoenix. However, by the time he takes the form of the Tao, the Phoenix clan has long since retired from the wilderness, just like the dragon clan. Soon after, he was also burdened by the Phoenix Clan. His cultivation level has been at the level of Taiyi Golden Immortal, and it is difficult to make progress. His name is Bai Xiong. One of them is pure white, and the other is a woman who attained Taoism from Xue Hu, and also has the cultivation level of Taiyi Golden Immortal. Calls himself ** Fairies are beautiful. When Shenglong saw the white fox, he thought to himself, these are all natural beauties, nothing like those that have been artificially processed in later generations. "Master, they are the ones with the highest cultivation among these rest." Yuan Hong said to Shenglong. ??Looking at the two people in the audience lowering their heads uneasily. Shenglong smiled and asked, "When did you arrive at Shouyang Mountain?" Bai Xiong stepped forward and saluted the holy dragon. "Sister White Fox and I originally practiced in the East China Sea, but later on, the Heavenly Court had the destiny to recruit the monsters from all over the world to go to heaven. We didn't want to go to heaven, so we had no choice but to escape from the East China Sea. I heard that the master created a mountain and a palace here, and we really wanted to take refuge in the East China Sea. I am a disciple of the master, please allow me to do so." Baixiong said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner that it was common knowledge in ancient times that the conflict between the Holy Dragon and the Monster Clan was a thing. They really did not want to accept the control of heaven and would rather wander freely in the ancient world. When they heard that the Holy Dragon built a palace in Shouyang Mountain, He came to Shouyang Mountain by himself. Hearing that they came from the East China Sea, Shenglong was moved in his heart. "Heaven is recruiting monsters from all over the world to go to heaven? How is the situation in the East China Sea?" The East China Sea is the only remaining place for the dragon clan in the prehistoric times. Shenglong is also worried about the East China Sea. Heavenly Court's actions are beyond Shenglong's expectations. He originally thought that Emperor Jun and Taiyi would directly use force. His Taoist heart has indeed been a little uneasy recently. There are many demon tribes among the water tribe in the East China Sea, and they have always been attached to the dragon tribe. However, Shenglong figured it out. Di Jun and Taiyi did not intend to use force this time, but instead recruited people. They summoned the demons from all over the world to go to heaven in order to drain the power of the East China Sea Dragon Clan in a curve. Once the dragon clan cannot control the demon clan under its control, the dragon clan will become a laughing stock in the prehistoric times. Moreover, those who practice in the East China Sea are indeed monsters. Di Jun Taiyi leads the demon clan, and summoning the demon clan to heaven is also the demon clan¡¯s own business, and it is indeed not the turn of outsiders to take care of it. "Since you two don't want to go to heaven, are you willing to enter my Yangji Palace and manage Shouyang Mountain for me." Shenglong said looking at the two people underground. ** and Bai Xiong exchanged glances. Bai Xiong looked at Shenglong and said: "We are rootless people, and we are willing to share your worries for you." Although Bai Xiong said this, Shenglong still saw it,Uneasy because of his ambition, he only reluctantly agreed, not sincerely. "Don't worry. I won't ask you to do anything. It's just that there are too many spirits in the mountains recently and they are in urgent need of management. My disciple Yuan Hong is not enough alone. You only need to help manage it. Shouyang Mountain will not rush People must have order, and if you need to know, ask Yuan Hong." Shenglong didn't take Baixiong and Liang seriously. What they asked for was just his protection. What he was worried about was the situation in the East China Sea. Now he is almost certain that Heaven is planning something against Donghai. The East China Sea is the last place where the Dragon Clan lives, and there is no room for failure. However, before heading to the East China Sea, he still needs to explain to the Wu Clan that he will take care of the Shouyang Cave for him. The holy dragon cut through the void and came to the Witch Clan. When he arrived at the ancestral witch hall in Houtu, all the twelve ancestral witches were there. Only Zhu Rong was heard shouting somewhere. "The demon clan bullies people too much, isn't it just a war? Who is afraid of whom?" "Why start a war?" Shenglong said When the ancestral witches saw the holy dragon coming in, they greeted each other and put the matter aside. Kuafu, a member of the witch clan, is born with supernatural powers and has an extremely strong body. One day while resting under a mulberry tree, he was provoked by the demon clan's Golden Crow. Kuafu was not good at flying and could not catch up with him from a distance. He thought of the lich dividing heaven and earth to rule, and he did not want to be a witch. The demon fights again. I just endured it, but what I didn't expect was that the Golden Crow was unwilling. From then on, it often provoked Kuafu and fled thousands of miles away whenever the shaman chased him. The ancestral witches believed that this was a deliberate plot by the demon clan, in order to want the witch clan to take the initiative to start a war. "What's the matter with you, fellow Taoist?" Di Jiang asked Shenglong. Shenglong looked at everyone and said: "I originally wanted to go to the East China Sea once. The Heavenly Court recruits the demon clan from all over the world to go to heaven. The Donghai clan is also among them. I'm afraid this is Emperor Jun Taiyi's trick. I don't worry about Shouyang and wants to let the Wu clan Just take care of it and let me know if anything happens." "You and I are close neighbors. Fellow Taoist, just go to the East China Sea, and we will naturally help you take care of Shouyang." Zhu Rong said. Di Jiang heard Shenglong talking about the East China Sea. Looks thoughtful. "It seems that the Heavenly Court is going to deal with the Dragon Clan! Fellow Taoist, please be careful. Such a plan was definitely thought up by Di Jun." Shenglong nodded. "Now the Witch Clan cannot start a war at will. The Monster Clan has already made preparations. The Witch Clan cannot start a war at will with the group of demons. I heard that the Liches have been having small-scale battles recently." Di Jiang nodded in Shenglong¡¯s eyes. Originally, they were still happy about the recent victory over the Lich Friction, but now they couldn't be happy anymore. Thinking that all the monsters in the world would go to heaven, thinking of that number, the ancestral witches' scalps would go numb. ??????????????????? Almost all the people born in the ancient world can be regarded as monsters. Thinking about that number, the hearts of the ancestral witches are tight. Emperor Jun¡¯s refusal to attract people makes everyone in the ancient world feel nervous. It is an honest conspiracy. No one can guess what the demon clan is going to do next? After the Holy Dragon reminded the Wu clan, it rushed through the space full of energy and rushed to the East China Sea. On the East China Sea, Bi Fang and a group of demon clan were confronting Ao Tian. "After all, you demon tribe controls the sky and the earth, but you can't control our water tribe." Aotian said proudly, standing on the water. Bi Fang laughed in the air: "What a joke, as long as you are a demon, you are a member of our demon clan. Ao Tian, ??are you determined to interfere in the internal affairs of the demon clan?" The shrimp soldiers and crab generals behind Ao Tian lowered their heads and whispered to each other. "Who said we are monsters? We are the water tribe." A turtle-like monster said to Bi Fang. "Bold!" Bi Fang looked impatient. "You are a demon clan, and you don't want to fight for the demon clan, but you actually established your own clan?" "Yes! We are all water tribe and have nothing to do with you monster tribe." Countless shrimp soldiers and crab generals said in unison. Their voices gathered in the air like thunder, echoing in Bi Fang's memories and in the ears of Bi Fang and other great demons. "Ao Tian, ??are you really going to interfere in the internal affairs of the demon clan?" Bi Fang looked at Ao Tian. Bi Fangquan pretended not to hear the sound of the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and just stared at Ao Tian. As long as Ao Tian dares to go to war with the monsters, millions of monsters gathered in Tiananmen will immediately appear in the East China Sea and fill it up. Ao Tian stared at Bi Fang angrily. How could he not know about the demon tribe¡¯s plan? However, this hole cannot be opened. If the demon tribe in the East China Sea is allowed to go to the sky, the East China Sea will be completely empty. The Dragon Clan originally didn¡¯t have many experts and could barely maintain its position in the East China Sea. If it hadn¡¯t been for the emergence of the Holy Dragon from the Dragon Clan, we don¡¯t know what the Dragon Clan would have become in the future. Ao Tian bet that the Holy Dragon would definitely appear in the East China Sea. Seeing Ao Tian's silence, Bi Fang laughed: "Are you wondering why your holy dragon hasn't come yet!" Bi Fang looked at Ao Tian with contempt. "I really think that our demon clan is afraid of the holy dragon. Don't we have any masters in the demon clan? Is it true?"Let me tell you, even if the holy dragon comes, you dragon clan can't stop the demons from going to heaven. I'm afraid the holy dragon won't even dare to show up! " The Holy Dragon is now all the expectations of the Dragon Clan and the last spiritual pillar of the Dragon Clan. ¡°Bold!¡± A green dragon emerged from the bottom of the water and stopped in the air, surrounded by clouds. The green dragon roared loudly in the air and swooped down towards Bi Fang and other big monsters. Volume Three: Taoist Preaching Chapter 27: The Black Prison Reappears The Holy Dragon has been hiding in the East China Sea. Looking at the arrogance of Bi Fang and other demon clan in the East China Sea, they did not show up. He felt that there were masters hidden among Bi Fang and others. I¡¯m afraid they are waiting for me! Shenglong thought in his heart. . Since the Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation, the dragon clan's strength has indeed declined greatly. All the powerful masters in the clan have died in that catastrophe. The current Qinglong is only in the Daluo realm, and is already the highest cultivation level in the dragon clan except for the holy dragon. people. Qinglong spoke of dragons in the air, and waves surged in the East China Sea. Under the guidance of the dragon beads, countless water dragons emerged from the deep sea. Around Qinglong, a group of dragons surrounded him and rushed towards Bifang together. The Dragon Clan is tyrannical and naturally good at hand-to-hand combat. The Holy Dragon is like this, and so is the Azure Dragon. The demon tribe¡¯s plan this time is extremely vicious, and for Donghai, it is nothing more than draining fuel from the bottom of the cauldron. Once it is in the hands of the demon clan, it will be extremely difficult for the dragon clan to come back. Qinglong will never allow the current situation to be destroyed by the demon clan. Bi Fang faced the green dragon and showed his true form in the air, with a huge three-headed bird covering the sky. Although his cultivation level is much inferior to that of Qinglong, he has now advanced to Daluo Jinxian. As a powerful demon clan, it is naturally impossible for him to retreat without a fight. "Fight!" The green dragon moved gracefully in the clouds, and the water dragon beside him stabbed at Bi Fang like a sword, Bi Fang's wings danced wildly in the air, fanning the clouds and forming strong winds in the air, constantly blowing away the water dragons flying over him. The water dragon fell back to the East China Sea, condensed in the sea and flew towards Bifang. A green light flashed across the blue dragon clan, and a green lightning struck Bi Fang from the sky, but was digested by the black light that flashed from Bi Fang's body. Bi Fang continued to flap his wings in the sky with some embarrassment. "I swear to dry up the East China Sea!" Bi Fangzai shouted. "Just you? It's just a dream." Qinglong spoke human words with a tone full of disdain. Although Bi Fang is also a Da Luo Jinxian now, compared with him, he is still far behind. If it were not for the demon army behind him, Bifang would not be taken seriously by Qinglong at all. inside. "Okay Bi Fang, don't waste your time! Di Jun is still waiting for our conversation. Hurry up and get rid of this dragon. From now on, the East China Sea will belong to our demon clan." Someone among the people who came with Bi Fang spoke. . Bi Fang didn't reply, but he felt bitter in his heart. Clean it up, you said it is simple. Qinglong's cultivation is already at the peak of Daluo Jinxian. If he used all his strength, Bi Fang would have been defeated at this time, let alone cleaning him up. . Seeing that Bi Fang was unable to fight for a long time, the person who just spoke became impatient. Coming out of the group of monsters, the whole person was shrouded in black, making it difficult to see clearly. Shenglong was shocked when he saw it in the air. Isn't this the same person who intercepted him in Buzhou Mountain? He seems to be called Black Prison? Shenglong recalled the people in his mind. It should be him. That happened a long time ago, and Shenglong had almost forgotten Heiyu. He had been busy since then. If he hadn't seen Heiyu's standard dress again in the East China Sea, Shenglong would not have been able to remember whether this person was himself. He had seen this person before, but judging from his proud tone, Shenglong was sure that this person was Hei Jing. Holy Dragon is actually a bit unable to see through the cultivation level of Heijing. At his current level of cultivation, there are few people in the ancient world who can hide their cultivation level from him. He has always looked at the cultivation level of Sanqing and others. Holy Dragon The dragon could understand that after all, those were the saints in the future, but the black prison in front of him was also such a person, which surprised the dragon. Shenglong was convinced that he had not seen the Black Prison in Zixiao Palace. Hongjun said that almost all the masters in the ancient world had arrived. Nowadays, there are few Dharma methods for sentient beings to practice, and the saints have not begun to preach. But I don¡¯t know how to practice in this black prison. Upon seeing this, the Holy Dragon flashed from the sky and appeared above the East China Sea. "Your opponent is me!" Shenglong looked at the black prison in the demon clan. Back then, the Holy Dragon managed to escape from Hei Jing's hands with all his luck, but now that he encountered him, Sheng Long would not let Hei Jing go. He also searched around for a while, trying to find the Black Prison, but there was little news. Unexpectedly, I encountered the Black Prison in the East China Sea. "It's you!" Black Prison also saw the Holy Dragon. "I thought Di Jun was lying to me, but I didn't expect you to actually come." Hei Jing looked at Sheng Long and smiled happily. "Who are you! Judging from your tone, you shouldn't be from the demon clan." Shenglong said. No one in the demon clan dared to address Di Jun and Taiyi directly, and Hei Jing didn't take them seriously at all. There are actually such masters in ancient times. Sanqing and others would not take Emperor Juntaiyi seriously, but they both attended classes in Zixiao Palace, and later Hongjun assigned them to take charge of the sky, so??When he saw Di Jun Taiyi, he would still call him Taoist friend. But not as arrogant as Black Prison. "Who am I! You don't need to care, as long as you know that I am your opponent." Hei Jing's voice was cold and emotionless. "In that case, let's fight!" the Holy Dragon shouted in the sky. "Ao Tian leads people away from the East China Sea." With the experience after attaining enlightenment with Tongtian, Shenglong knew that his all-out fighting was no longer something ordinary monks could bear. Fortunately, the East China Sea was big enough, so he should be able to display his cultivation at will. There is no need to worry about possible damage to any ley lines. Look at the black aura on Hei Jing's body. Shenglong was a little surprised. Because this pure black color is the second time the Holy Dragon has seen it in the prehistoric times. It was the first time I saw such pure black color on Rahu¡¯s clone. "What's your relationship with Luo Hu?" the holy dragon asked in the sky. "So much nonsense." Black Prison responded impatiently. The sword in his hand turned into black mist in front of him. Unable to dissipate, Black Prison transformed into the black mist, with eighteen more arms appearing behind him, each holding a sword of a different shape. He must be related to Luo Hu, Shenglong thought in his heart, his body is indeed not slow, and it has already revealed its true form in the sky. The huge golden dragon shines with golden light, and blue thunder flashes on the dragon's body. He has completely integrated the laws of lightning into his body. The hands in front of Hei Yu moved, and the eighteen swords on his body swung automatically, and the sword light cut the space in front of him. Four black mists, carrying four swords, flew towards the holy dragon. The sword travels through space in the air. The black mist corroded the clouds in the sky, and Qinglong's water dragon was also contaminated by the black mist, and started to attack Qinglong. The green dragon in the sky can only take back the dragon clan. The black mist of the black prison is too weird. The dragon clan is where the Qinglong's cultivation lies, but it must not be polluted by the black prison. When Bi Fang saw Qinglong take back the dragon ball, a strong wind suddenly came up. The waves in the East Sea were rough, and countless water tribes were blown into the air by Bi Fang, and were killed by the wind knife. The blood of the water tribe rained down on the East Sea, mixed with mutilated limbs and broken corpses. The holy dragon was furious, these water tribes were all demon tribes who did not want to go to heaven. They relied on the Dragon Clan to live in the East China Sea, and had always regarded the Dragon Clan as their backer, but they did not expect that they would die so tragically. "Bi Fang, I swear to kill you!" the holy dragon said angrily in the sky The thunder and lightning on the body gathered around the holy dragon and formed a huge thunder dragon, attacking Bifang. The thunder dragon meandered and danced in the sky, and arrived in front of Bifang in an instant, but was locked in the black mist of the black prison. Bi Fang was amazed and hurriedly moved away from the battlefield of Holy Dragon and Black Prison. "Your opponent is me!" Hei Jing looked at the Holy Dragon and directed four black sword energies to continuously attack the Holy Dragon. The black sword of the Black Prison was unable to penetrate the protective golden light of the holy dragon. Eighteen arms danced wildly, and eighteen sword lights flew towards the holy dragon. "Earth evil" Hei Jing yelled in the air. Jianguang heard Black Prison's order and surrounded the huge dragon body of the Holy Dragon. Standing quietly around the holy dragon. "Dragon fights in the sea!" The holy dragon moved its body in the air like a snake. The huge dragon snake brought with it shocking oppression. Eighteen thunder dragons exactly like the holy dragon appeared inexplicably in the void around the dragon body. The beards of the dragons moved slightly, guarding the Holy Dragon, quietly waiting for the Holy Dragon's orders. The holy dragon stared angrily at the black prison standing quietly in the distance. On the East Sea, the wind is howling and the waves are undulating. The sea is as dark as ink, like the darkness of the abyss, so thick that it cannot be broken away. The holy dragon was in the darkness, with golden light shining all over his body, like a savior god. During the battle in the East China Sea, the murderous intention and momentum of the Holy Dragon today had already alarmed the masters in the ancient times. On the top of the mountains far away from the East China Sea, Sanqing Nuwa and others quietly looked at the huge golden dragon on the East China Sea. "Who is that black person?" Nuwa frowned and did not ask. He really dislikes the smell of the Black Prison, which is pure destruction and full of depravity. Sanqing also looked at the East China Sea with a thoughtful expression. Emperor Jun and Taiyi in the Heavenly Court were also shocked by the strength of the Black Prison. They did not find the black prison. After Di Jun and the demons in the world issued the order to heaven, Hei Jing himself went to heaven. Promise them that he will deal with the Holy Dragon. But he didn't expect that Black Prison was so capable and could fight the Holy Dragon like this. Although I haven't seen how Holy Dragon and Black Prison will start fighting, at least there is not a big gap between them in terms of momentum so far. I think the gap between Black Prison and Holy Dragon is not very far. This is the biggest difference between Emperor Jun and Tai so far. An unexpected gain. "Kang Long You"?, prosper but not decline¡± Eighteen thunder dragons formed a large formation around the Holy Dragon. The Holy Dragon was neutral among them and guided the formation. The huge dragon body stood upright in the clouds. The dragons roared and followed around the holy dragon. Eighteen dragons attacked the eighteen swords of the Black Hell respectively. And the huge central golden dragon of the Holy Dragon went straight to the Black Prison. The golden dragon sword has been held in the dragon's claws by the holy dragon. In the sky above the holy dragon, the thunderclouds formed a large formation at the moment, and had already formed into the eyes of the sky, staring closely at the black prison. The silence is mind-numbing. Thunderclouds flashed in the sky. Thunder and lightning fell on the Holy Dragon's body, and the Holy Dragon's body glowed with golden light. Cutting through the space, the dragon knife was draped fiercely on the transformation of the black prison. Hei Jing¡¯s hands were wrapped around each other and fixed in front of him. The black energy all over his body formed a black shield, covering Hei Jing¡¯s whole body. He has taken back his transformation. The Thunder Dragon of the Holy Dragon in the sky is still fighting with the sword of the Black Prison. He has no magic weapon in his hand now. The Black Prison is like a black ball being blown away by the Holy Dragon. The golden light flashed on the holy dragon's body, and the golden dragon penetrated through the space, and tightly surrounded the black prison. Purple divine thunder slid down from the sky eye above the holy dragon. Constantly bombarding the black prison in the black shield. "How can you bear with me!" Hei Jing smiled in the shield. Volume 3: Taoist Preaching Chapter 28: The Incarnation of Black Lotus (Please collect and recommend) The Holy Dragon besieged Black Prison in the air, and the Thunder of Heaven's Punishment was unable to break through Black Prison's protective black energy. After all, the Holy Dragon has only understood part of the laws of thunder and lightning, but has not completely controlled thunder and lightning. If he can summon the thunder of chaos, then just give it to Black Prison. But that is the power of Dao Dao. The most the Holy Dragon can do now is control the Divine Thunder of Punishment. "Hahahathat's all!" Hei Jing laughed in the black mist. The immortals were shocked when they saw that the man in black could withstand the divine thunder of the Holy Dragon. In the Kunlun Mountains, when the Holy Dragon and Tongtian achieved enlightenment, Tongtian could not bear being bombarded by endless thunder and lightning like the Sky Eye. The huge dragon head of the Holy Dragon turned to look at Hei Jing, who was tightly grasped by him. He opened the dragon's mouth, and the huge dragon ball slowly spit out from his body. The Holy Dragon rarely highlights the Dragon Ball in battles. The Dragon Ball is the strength of the Dragon Clan and the foundation of the Dragon Clan's cultivation. Unless there is an emergency, the Dragon Clan will generally not highlight the Dragon Clan in the battle. The reason why Qinglong spit out the dragon beads before was not that he was weaker than Bi Fang, but to protect the dragon clan and the hundreds of millions of water clan behind him. Otherwise, there would be no room for Bi Fang to be so arrogant. The Holy Dragon dragon clan has a turbid color. Unlike the green dragon clan of Qinglong, the dragon beads of the Holy Dragon are like a layer of gray mist. These mists flow freely on the dragon beads, with mysterious trajectories. Quiet and natural. The thunder and lightning in the sky and the thunder dragon transformed by the holy dragon disappeared without a trace when the holy dragon spit out the dragon ball. The sky is clear and clear. The waters of the East China Sea are calm. Everything was eerily quiet. A gray mist flows on the dragon ball, and an ancient pressure suddenly appears in the ancient world. It is majestic, yet ethereal. Sanqing and others all looked at the sky in confusion. With their cultivation skills, they could actually feel the presence of an extra breath in the ancient world. But it was something they had never seen before. It's like a breath that has existed since ancient times. It's just that they've never felt it before. The black prison in the black mist also stopped laughing. Shenglong could feel the tension in the black prison in the black mist. He knew that his battle with the Black Prison would definitely attract all the masters from the ancient world, and now they were watching the East China Sea from a distance. Shenglong felt the breath of Sanqing. Nuwa is also there. There are also the ancestral witches of the witch clan. Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun were also looking at themselves worriedly. The two auras of the Queen Mother of the West and the Prince of the East are closely connected. It seems that they are also looking at the East China Sea. After the Holy Dragon activated the rules of life and death in his dragon clan, he felt as if he was wandering in the wilderness with the ethereal energy, feeling the pain and joy of all living beings. "How is that possible!You" Hei Jing was so shocked in the black mist that he couldn't even finish his words. The Holy Dragon actually controls the simplest and most mysterious and powerful laws between heaven and earth. Although life and death are the simplest two words between heaven and earth, they are the oldest and greatest laws between heaven and earth. They represent the ultimate state of the two. All living things without sanctification will one day die and return to nothingness. Time and space return everything in the world to its most essential state. Life and death are things that any spiritual being is afraid of. The black fog in the black prison has become thicker The aura on Shenglong's body has also become more ethereal. There are no basic emotions in his eyes, only simple fair judgments. The black prison is constantly changing its body in the black mist. Finally, a thick black mist erupted from the Holy Dragon's body, covering the entire East China Sea sky. Waves swaying on the East China Sea. The black mist of the Black Prison slowly condensed and condensed on the East China Sea, forming a black lotus. "Twelve-grade world-destroying black lotus!" I looked at the lotus on the East China Sea in shock. "That's the reincarnation of Black Lotus!" Jie Yin and Zhunti shouted excitedly. The immortals seemed to be getting better, cutting through the space and appearing on the East China Sea. Quietly looking at the World-Destroying Black Lotus on the East China Sea. "This thing is destined for me," Jie Yin said to Sanqing. When Sanqing heard what he said, he was scolded and shameless. Anyone with eyes knows that the weapon spirit of the Black Lotus in the East China Sea has been seriously injured by the Holy Dragon. It is the right time to conquer such an innate spirit treasure first. But the Holy Dragon is still here after all. None of the parties involved has spoken yet. Black Lotus turned into a black prison in front of everyone. His whole body was black and his breath was cold. The world-destroying black lotus is stepping on it. "Holy Dragon! You are really powerful!" Black Prison said coldly. Shenglong also returned to his original appearance, but his expression was a little pale. In order to escape his shackles, Black Prison finally said that the burst of power really hurt Shenglong.?, but the black prison itself is not comfortable either. He also didn¡¯t expect that Black Prison was actually the incarnation of the World-Destroying Black Lotus. There is a green lotus in the chaos. Later generations say that the green lotus gave birth to Pangu. Later, when Pangu opened the sky, the Chaos Green Lotus was unable to withstand the power of Kaitian, so the Chaos Green Lotus shattered and transformed into different innate spiritual treasures. One of them is the World-Destroying Black Lotus. However, in the legends of later generations, it is said that the World-Destroying Black Lotus has disappeared, but it was not expected that Rahu would get it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ??WHEN THE THREE QING NESTS HAVE BEFORE THE LINGBAO WOULD Suppress Luck's Luck, Luohu had actually found the World-Destroying Black Lotus. In the memory of future generations, the lotus disk of the Chaos Green Lotus turned into a square lotus throne. The Golden Lotus of Merit and Virtue was taken away by Western religions. The Red Lotus of Karma should still be in the sea of ??blood now. The Green Lotus of Good Fortune turned into the supreme treasure of the Three Pure Ones and Enlightenment. Only this black lotus has no owner, but now it should belong to Luo Hu, the ancestor of the demon god. Shenglong looked at the joy on the faces of the immortals with an ugly expression. After his battle with the Black Prison, he no longer had the strength to continue competing with the immortals. Anyway, the Black Lotus is Rahu's thing, so it's not that easy to get. "You go!" Shenglong said in a deep voice. Now that all the immortals are watching him, especially when there is a guide who has all the magic weapons in the world that is destined to him, Shenglong is not willing to be the first to take the lead. Since you want it, then just rely on your ability. Holy Dragon now knows everything about Black Prison's capabilities, unless Hongjun takes action. Shenglong thought. He added fuel to the fire and said to the immortals: "He has been injured by me. If you have such intention, please act quickly. I, the Holy Dragon, will never interfere." Sanqing and others thought about it again and again, and finally decided not to intervene. The World-Destroying Black Lotus is a good thing, but there are three of them who don't know who is suitable to take it, or who is not suitable to take it. The Three Purities are originally connected with Qi and branches. I want it, Yuan wants it, and Tongtian wants it too. In the end, it damages the loyalty between brothers. Nuwa has always been uncontested. Although she also wants a rosette, her Dao heart does not like the breath of the World-Destroying Black Lotus, which is the opposite of Nuwa's Dao. After receiving Yin and Zhunti, they were overjoyed to hear the answers from Sanqing and others. They are the biggest treasure lovers in the world. As long as it's a treasure, there's nothing you don't like. The land of the West is really too poor. After Pangu opened the world, and since the transformation of Jie Yin and Zhunti, he has been looking for various treasures in the west. The West was notoriously barren in ancient times. So far, Jie Yin and Zhunti have not found any powerful treasures in the West. They are all acquired magic weapons. It was only after I came to the East that I realized that Pangu was also partial. They have not returned to the West since the lecture at Zixiao Palace. They have been traveling around the Eastern world, looking for treasures. They have also fought with the Holy Dragon. They thought that this time the Holy Dragon will be just like the last time, and will fight with the Holy Dragon. They compete for Black Lotus. They also saw that Shenglong was injured in the battle with Heilian, so as long as Sanqing and others did not want Heilian, they would join Yin and Zhunti, and they were confidently prepared to snatch Heilian from Shenglong to repay the last time. The hatred of suffering a loss. Hearing what Shenglong meant, he no longer wanted Black Lotus. They were overjoyed, and without waiting to hear anything else, they immediately flew into the air to perform their tricks. Both Jie Yin and Zhunti revealed their true bodies, but their cultivation levels were much higher than when they competed with the Holy Dragon in Kunlun Mountain last time, and they also had many more magic weapons in their hands. It seems that they are looking for a lot of magic weapons in the Eastern Land! Shenglong looked at the sword in Jie Yin's hand and sighed. Hei Jing looked at Jie Yin and Zhunti flying over from the air. His expression was solemn. He naturally knew what these two people were thinking, and they just wanted to take advantage of themselves to get hurt so that they could take advantage of them. Hei Jing looked at Shenglong with hatred. If it weren't for Shenglong, she wouldn't be injured. If she wasn't injured, he would naturally have the confidence to fight with Jie Yin and Zhunti. But the current situation cannot resist the two of them joining forces. After all, Jie Yin and Zhunti are both great masters in ancient times, and their individual cultivation levels are similar to those of Shenglong. Jie Yin and Zhunti don¡¯t care what Hei Jing is thinking. They were covered in golden light, and the two of them used their full strength, and the magic weapon sealed the prison under the golden light. They are bound to capture the World-Destroying Black Lotus. The black mist of the Black Prison continued to shrink under the golden light of Jie Yin and Zhunti, and the Black Prison itself also retreated into the lotus. A huge black lotus was on the East China Sea. In the hands of Jie Yin and Zhunti, it slowly It was struggling in the air, spinning towards them. After receiving Yin and Zhunti, their spirits were greatly boosted. There were various signs that Heilian could no longer resist their joint efforts and was really about to be conquered by them. This is the first innate spiritual treasure they got after coming to the Eastern World. This is the lotus disk of the Chaos Green Lotus.Transformed baby. Various thoughts flashed through Qie Yin and Zhunti's minds. No matter who of them uses this black lotus, their strength will be substantially improved. They all know the cultivation level of Shenglong. This Black Lotus is a powerful character who can compete with Shenglong. Their faces all glowed red. Shenglong looked at the black lotus in the East China Sea doubtfully. Now it¡¯s almost taken away by Jieyin Zhunti, why hasn¡¯t Luo Hu come out yet? Shenglong thought Volume Three: Taoist Preaching Chapter 29: Luo Hu Appears Now it can only be regarded as the early days of the prehistoric period, and the way of heaven still conceals the secrets of the innate treasures. It was not until Hongjun joined forces and the saints came out that the secrets of the heavens began to become clear. Only the great masters of Piao Tian Literature (w W W . Piao Tian . Net ) have the opportunity to calculate the treasures in the world. Shenglong looked at Jie Yin and Zhunti with excited expressions and confusion on his face. Does Luo Hu really not want his world-destroying black lotus? This is no ordinary treasure. Then what will he use to suppress his luck when he opens up the demon world in the future? The waves on the East China Sea were swaying, and the immortals gathered together, excitedly watching the hard work of Jie Yin, Zhunti and the World-Destroying Black Lotus. Sanqing and others also had the same doubts as Shenglong. What Sanqing is confused about is why Shenglong would give up such an innate spiritual treasure. "Is there some secret in this that we don't know about?" I thought to myself, and glanced at Shenglong without leaving a trace, and found that he was standing in the air with an indifferent expression. He really had no intention of intervening, and, moreover, he seemed to be waiting for something. "It seems that the Holy Dragon must know something." Upon seeing this, I became more and more sure of my guess. This world-destroying black lotus is definitely not easy to obtain. Otherwise, how could the Holy Dragon give up so easily with his character? "Hahaha come here!" Zhunti said with a laugh, condensing a big golden hand to grab Heilian, who had been suppressed by him and Jieyin. , "snort!" Seeing that the black lotus was about to fall into Zhunti's hands, a cold snort suddenly came from the air, and a terrifying pressure came. Zhunti's condensed golden hand seemed to be impacted by an invisible force, shattered, and even The golden light that imprisoned the Black Lotus was also shattered. "Yeah!" Zhunti led the two men to grunt, and they both backed away, their faces extremely ugly. At this last moment, Cheng Yaojin unexpectedly came out. How could they not be angry? " However, the two of them are not reckless people. The attacker destroyed their attacks with just a cold snort, and even caused some shock to them. Such strength is definitely not comparable to the two of them. "Who is this person hiding his head and showing his tail" Zhunti said coldly. "Who are you? You took my treasure, hurt my men, and you even asked me who I am?" The void shook, the demonic energy surged into the sky, and a huge demonic cloud broke through the space and descended into the world. It seemed that it turned into a demonic realm within a radius of thousands of miles. "It finally came out." Shenglong stared at the magic cloud and thought to himself. "He really knows something." I glanced at Shenglong and a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he thought to himself: "This person broke the attack that Zhunti led with a cold snort. His strength is definitely far superior to the two of them. Could it be that he Is he a quasi-sage?" "Take your treasure? Are you saying that this twelfth-grade world-destroying black lotus belongs to you?" Zhunti Jieyin's face changed slightly, and he asked with some shock as he looked at Luo Hu who had condensed his body shape. "Humph, if it's not mine, shouldn't it be yours?" Luo Hu snorted coldly, and the demonic clouds in the sky continued to roll, and a terrifying aura filled the air. "Since this spiritual treasure already has an owner, we naturally will not rob it. I didn't know this was the property of my fellow Taoist, so I took action. I hope you will forgive me." Jie Yin stepped forward and said that although he really wanted to get the World-Destroying Black Lotus, the situation was not as good as others, so they could only give in. The person in front of them was at least a quasi-sage. If they didn't know how to advance or retreat, they might perish here. No matter how good the treasure is, it must be famous and enjoyed! "Joke!" Luo Hu sneered: "Since you dare to take my treasure, then keep your life!" With that said, Luo Hu reached out to Zhunti Jingyin and took a picture of them. Suddenly, the demonic cloud surged, the situation changed color, and a ten thousand-foot-long demonic palm came down from the air and grabbed Zhunti Jingyin. "not good!" Seeing this, Zhunti Jieyin immediately retreated violently. However, Luohu's clutches had already locked their Qi, and the terrifying pressure made the space become extremely solemn, and the two figures seemed to be stagnant. , it is impossible to escape this blow. "Junior brother, go all out!" Jie Yin shouted at Zhunti, his whole body glowed with golden light, and a shadow of ten thousand feet appeared behind him, like a golden giant Buddha suppressing the world. "kill!" With a loud shout, the giant Buddha raised his hands to the sky and faced the devil's palm. Seeing this, Zhunti didn't dare to be negligent at all. Mana surged all over his body, and he made seals with his hands, transforming into a giant golden hand to face the devil's palm. ¡°The mayfly shakes the tree!¡± When Luo Hu saw this, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and the demonic clouds filled the sky with the bearer of the ten thousand feet of devil palm, sweeping down. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Accompanied by loud noisesThe space was shattered one after another, and the attacks of Zhunti and the two of them were shattered one after another, turning into golden light scattered across the sky. "Boom!" After the ten-thousand-foot demonic palm was shattered and attacked by the two Zhunti and Jieyin, the carrier's devastating power bombarded the two Zhunti and Jieyin. Although the power of the demonic palm had become weaker under the attack of the two, and the two were also He had already used his innate spiritual treasure to defend himself, but was still bombarded and flew backwards. Blood spurted from his mouth and his face was pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. "this¡­¡­" When Sanqing and others who were watching the battle from a distance saw this, they were all shocked and dumbfounded. They knew very well the strength of Zhunti and Ying, and they were by no means much weaker than them. However, the two of them were like this in front of this strong man who suddenly appeared. It's too scary to be vulnerable. Is it possible that the gap between Daluo Jinxian and Quasi-Sage is so big? "Fellow Taoists, please give us a helping hand. In the future, my brothers and I will definitely repay everyone for your help." Jieyin shouted to Sanqing and others, even Shenglong was included, although their The relationship is not very good, and there are even some conflicts, but now they don't care so much. If they don't ask for help from everyone, they will never be able to escape from Luo Hu, unless, unless their biggest secret is exposed. "Brother, we can't take action." Tongtian looked at me and asked. "this¡­¡­" Hearing this, I couldn't help but hesitate. It was indeed a good thing to be favored by Zhun Ti and the two of them. However, the master of this black lotus was too powerful. If, if he accidentally got involved with him, Then the gain outweighs the loss. "Fellow Taoist Shenglong, do you think we should take action?" I suddenly turned to look at Shenglong and asked. "Forehead?" When Shenglong heard the words, he couldn't help being stunned. He didn't expect that I would come back to ask him. He pondered slightly, and Shenglong said: "It stands to reason that if Zhunti invites two Taoist friends to listen to the sermon in Zixiao Palace with me, it can be considered a privilege." We are from the same family, so we should help each other, but" After a slight pause, Shenglong continued: "It's just that Luo Hu's strength is too strong. I'm afraid no one can defeat him except the teacher. Even if we take action, it will be of no avail!" "Luohu?" Hearing this, Sanqing and others couldn't help but look at the Holy Dragon in surprise. "Do you know this person?" I asked with a glint in my eyes. "Yeah!" Shenglong nodded slightly: "That's right, I have fought against his projection before." At this moment, Shenglong suddenly felt a pair of formidable eyes looking at him, but it was Luo Hu. "Humph, last time you destroyed my projection, this time, you have to save your life to repay it!" With that said, Luo Hu condensed a sky-shielding demonic palm and grabbed the holy dragon. "Bad luck!" When Shenglong saw this, he couldn't help but cursed secretly. He was originally going to watch the show on the side, but he didn't expect Luo Hu to suddenly attack him, which made him curse. However, he was unhappy, and his movements were not slow at all. Luo Hu He didn't dare to take the attack lightly. "The dragon explores its claws!" The body of the holy dragon flashed, and the dragon claws in the sky evolved to meet the grasped devil's palm. The golden dragon claws and the black devil's palm collided with each other, and waves of terrifying energy storms swept across all directions. The holy dragon also took this opportunity to quickly retreat, and flashed Overcome the bombardment of the devil's hand. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the devil's palm fell to the ground, leaving a huge palm print, and cracks spread like spider webs. "Huh!" Shenglong let out a long breath and said, "Fortunately, I hid quickly enough." "I didn't expect that your cultivation would progress so quickly." Luo Hu looked at Shenglong with some surprise and said, "However, even if you reach the Great Perfection of Daluo Jinxian, you are still an ant in my eyes." Shenglong ignored Luo Hu, but ducked to the side of Zhunti Jieyin, grinned and said: "Two fellow Taoists, it seems that we are going to fight against the enemy together." "snort!" Hearing this, Zhunti and the other two snorted coldly, but they did not give Shenglong a good look. At this time, they also understood why Shenglong gave up the World-Destroying Black Lotus. It was obviously because he had known about the World-Destroying Black Lotus for a long time. Lotus belongs to Rahu. If the Holy Dragon had told him earlier, the two of them would not have snatched the black lotus, and would not have offended Luo Hu. In their hearts, the reason why the two of them were in such a situation was all due to the Holy Dragon. They did not find it. It's good for Shenglong to settle accounts, but how could he look good on him? "hey-hey¡­¡­" When Shenglong saw this, he smiled and said that it was his plan that put the two of them in such a situation, but he could not blame him entirely. If they were not greedy, naturally this would not happen. "You think that just the three of you can?Can you compete with me? Luo Hu looked at the Holy Dragon coldly and said. "What about us?" At this moment, Qinglong, Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun suddenly came behind Shenglong and said. When Shenglong saw this, a trace of emotion flashed in his heart. Qinglong stopped talking. Can Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun fulfill their wishes at this time? By standing up, you obviously treat him as a true friend. "Brother, are we?" Tongtian looked at me and asked. "Just wait and see what happens!" Lao Tzu said. "Hmph, no matter how many ants there are, they are still ants." Luo Hu glanced at Qinglong and others and said coldly. "Luohu, you said that we are ants, but you are not the same. In front of the heaven, you are just like us. In fact, you are worse than us. At least, the heaven will not suppress us, but you" Holy Dragon He said calmly. "Seeking death!" When Luohu heard this, he was furious. Suddenly, the situation changed, demonic clouds rolled in, and the war was about to break out!